《It's Too Late To Get A Divorce (Alita and Jaydon)》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1


    Late at night, on a quiet highway, a champagne-colored RV smoothly rolled forward under the


    moonlight, followed by dozens of ck cars, projecting a powerful and formidable presence.


    In the RV''s living room, the tension was evident.


    Alita Lewis, in a ck suit, sat with her head down. She looked sharp and capable, with an oval


    face and pretty features. Despite the moans resonating from the bedroom behind her, she remained


    composed, calmly going through the papers in her hands.


    Across from her, men in suits were sweating and hesitant.


    After going through the documents, Alita looked up with a proud smile. "Great job, everyone. We


    can show off a good report at tomorrow''s meeting. Thanks for your hard work."


    "Mrs. Lewis, it''s gettingte. How about we call it a night? Go get some rest," the head of marketing


    said under pressure.


    Others nodded in agreement.


    The female assistant set down her cup and leaned forward. "Mrs. Lewis, maybe today we could..."


    "Let''s talk about the acquisition case." Alita''s tone left no doubt. She had nothing to worry about


    since the two in the back bedroom showed no restraint.


    Others had no choice but to continue the meeting.


    Throughout the meeting, there were asional moans from the back, even getting louder.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Except for Alita, the others either awkwardly loosened their ties or blushed, and some even thought


    about escaping through the window. They couldn''t understand how Alita stayed calm, especially


    considering that the man in the room was her husband.


    "Let''s call it a night." Alita stood up to get water, swallowing it to suppress her bitterness.


    The RV paused briefly, then continued.


    "Mrs. Lewis, if you''re feeling down, feel free to cry," the assistant consoled, secretly admiring her


    strength.


    Alitaughed. ''What difference would crying make?'' she asked herself. She had repeated this


    question countless times over the years, but there was no answer.


    *****


    The bedroom door opened silently, and a man''s face slowly appeared from the darkness, noble and


    handsome. Hezily leaned against the door, coldly observing the beautiful woman drinking water.


    "Mr. Lewis..." Seeing him, the female assistant was scared, lowering her head and quickly


    retreating.


    Alita tensed up as well. Taking a deep breath, she calmly greeted him with a respectful nod. "Good


    evening, Mr. Lewis."


    Jaydon didn''t respond. He arrogantly raised his chin, and the green eyes, due to Alita''s smile, grew


    colder, flickering with a hint of unpredictable danger.


    ''Not bad, Alita. To be able to smile so nonchntly, I''ll see how long you can keep it up,'' he thought.


    With calm and steady steps, he walked up to Alita.


    Alita tactfully stepped back. The scent left by another woman on him, barely noticeable, made her


    stomach churn.


    However, her subtle movements didn''t escape Jaydon''s eyes. His eyes darkened, and he quickly


    closed the distance, lifting her chin. "Darling, am I that terrifying?"


    "Can''t she satisfy you, Mr. Lewis?" Alita held her breath, trying to remain calm. That girl had been


    with thepany for less than two weeks, and just before departure, she had been praised by Alita,


    leading to her being favored by Jaydon.


    He was always merciless in causing Alita embarrassment.

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2


    Jaydon gently stroked her smooth face with a sly grin. "Even you''re unfazed. How can I be


    satisfied?"


    Then, his eyes darkened, and he leaned in. "You''re really beautiful, darling." His deep voice carried


    a hint of spite. Embracing her slender waist, he pressed closer, his breath bing heavier.


    "What are you doing?" Alita pushed him away.


    Jaydon''s face instantly turned cold. Sitting down gracefully, he shouted into the bedroom, "Come


    out."


    A girl wrapped in a white towel happily emerged, with brown hair and a captivating figure exuding


    youthful energy.


    Seeing Alita, the girl quickly suppressed her smile. "Ms. Thompson, what are you doing here?" Her


    tone was unfriendly.


    ''Does she also have a thing with Mr. Lewis? No wonder she''s a manager at such a young age,'' she


    thought, her gaze sharper.


    "Don''t mind me. Just carry on." Alita understood the girl''s thoughts but didn''t want to exin too


    much, especially about being Jaydon''s wife. Anyway, this girl was just a prop Jaydon used to


    provoke her.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    The girl ignored Alita and threw herself onto Jaydon. Being with such a perfect man felt like a dream


    to her.


    Jaydon held the back of the girl''s head, kissing her passionately, but his eyes remained fixed on


    Alita. Seeing her unfazed, he tore off the girl''s towel.


    "Mr. Lewis, wait... Let''s go back to the room. I''m not at ease in front of others. Ask Ms. Thompson to


    get off, okay?" the girl said yfully, her face adorned with smugness.


    ''Others?'' Alita thought and wanted tough, but a dull ache lingered in her heart.


    "Yeah, Salma''s right. Mr. Lewis, why don''t you go back to your room? It''s more spacious and


    convenient there." She turned away, pretending to fetch water. She thought she could stay


    unaffected, but she had overestimated herself. She lifted her head slightly and held back her tears.


    Suddenly, Jaydon burst intoughter. "My gracious wife, you''re quite generous."


    His words were filled with resentment. ''Where''s her bottom line? No matter how I try to get a


    reaction from her, she always acts like she doesn''t care. Does she not care about me at all? Is her


    heartpletely upied by that guy?'' he thought and tightened his grip on that girl, and the


    smiling green eyes turned menacing.


    "Ouch, be gentler," the girl said instinctively.


    Then, she recalled how Jaydon referred to Alita. Her face instantly turned pale. ''Wife? Oh no, I''m in


    big trouble. Ms. Thompson won''t forgive me for sure,'' she thought.


    "I''m sorry, Ms. Thompson, oh no, Mrs. Lewis. I didn''t know you two..." she exined.


    Alita swallowed hard, drinking down the water in one go. She couldn''t stay for one more second.


    Approaching the car door, she called the internal line and said in a deep voice, "Stop the car."


    As she got off, the vast darkness swallowed her whole. She shut her eyes and moved in the


    opposite direction, the freezing wind howling around her. It felt like it could cut through her bones


    and rip her apart.

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3


    They were married for four years. Her father had sacrificed his own life to secure her a chance to


    be Jaydon''s wife. Yet, to Jaydon, he couldn''t shake off the memory of that woman he once


    held dear.


    That woman was like a drug to him, an addiction he couldn''t shake off or escape from.


    A ck car stopped in front of her, and she got in. She fell into a deep sleep in the backseats and


    dreamt of an endless tide of darkness.


    At 6 a.m., the convoy arrived at Marina Hotel¡ªa seven-star hotel in Kor.


    For the next week, Lewis Group had booked the entire ce for its annual corporate conference,


    where executives and shareholders from global subsidiaries would gather.


    Lewis Group, a big multinationalpany, thrived in the food industry and dominated the retail


    market. With 60% of the products on the shelvesing from it, it sparked growth across various


    fields and industries. Later, it expanded into media, real estate, and other sectors through


    aggressive acquisitions.


    Jaydon, the 9th-generation heir of the Lewis family, was currently steering the ship of Lewis Group.


    Outside the hotel, executives from the Lewis Group stood in a line. They had just received word that


    Jaydon''s car had arrived.


    Alita was awakened by the driver and got out of the car. The sunlight left her feeling dizzy.


    The champagne-colored RV parked, and Jaydon, noble as ever, stepped out. He arrogantly looked


    ahead and approached, his face handsome yet cold.


    Alita kept a distance behind him, following with colleagues from Theisia.


    Suddenly, Jaydon stopped, causing everyone behind him to collide. Someone couldn''t stop in time


    and pushed Alita, her head bumping straight into Jaydon''s back.


    "Ouch!"


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mrs. Lewis..." The person who just pushed Alita was trembling with fear.


    Alita steadied herself and frowned in anger, ring at the back of Jaydon''s head. ''Why did he just


    stop like that?'' sheined inwardly.


    Jaydon gently pulled Alita to his side. His otherwise stern face broke into a smile, seemingly meant


    only for her. "Darling, shall we enter together?"


    Alita was momentarily stunned, as if a light had illuminated her. She stayed frozen for a while before


    realizing that he was just putting on a show. That was his specialty. She linked her arm with his,


    smiling back at him.


    identally, her fingers brushed against the warm back of his hand. Internally, she wanted to


    distance herself, yet there was a certain longing that stirred within her heart.


    Once inside the elevator, Alita immediately withdrew her hand.


    Jaydon turned his head, his face revealing a sense of disappointment.


    The elevator ascended silently, the quiet tension suffocating.


    "Last night, I wanted to tell you something that concerned you, but you left too quickly, and I didn''t


    get the chance to say it." Jaydon broke the silence.


    Alita looked at him, puzzled. "Concerns me?"


    "Exactly." Jaydon raised an eyebrow, shing a brilliant smile that made her feel uneasy.


    Alita knew him well. The more dazzling his smile, the more sinister his intentions. So, whatever he


    was about to say, it was definitely not good news.

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4


    "In Theisia, you probably don''t get to see domestic newspapers, right? It''s a big deal for you. You''ve


    gained a brother-inw. Do you know who it is?" His eyes lit up as he adored her pale face. The


    more frightened she seemed, the more he wanted to tease her.


    "Who?" Alita''s voice involuntarily trembled.


    "Kim Andrews." Jaydon''s smile reached its peak brilliance. He even felt like he had found her fatal


    weakness.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    That long-forgotten name suddenly reached her ears. ''How could he and Annabel ever end up


    together?'' she murmured inwardly. Alita was stunned and stared at him in shock, unable to utter a


    word, her lips slightly pale from staying upte.


    "Surprised, huh? Poor thing. How painful must it be? Your long-loved first love is now your brother-


    inw. I wonder how you''ll feel when meeting him again." Jaydon leaned in, his green eyes


    gleaming with a malicious light.


    Alita closed her eyes for a moment, then calmly opened them. "Well, I look forward to it."


    Jaydon never knew that, besides him, there was no one else who could affect her. But she didn''t


    want him to know, not even a hint.


    "Looking forward to meeting him again? What next, a secret date?" Jaydon remained smiling, but a


    hint of danger lurked in his eyes, as if he could tear her apart at any moment.


    "Possibly," Alita responded nonchntly, meeting his gaze fearlessly. She wasn''t afraid of him,


    never had been. Over these 14 years, she learned to endure, to not cry, and to resist him. If she


    couldn''t break free from this fate, she had to adapt.


    Jaydon''s smile faded, reced by a fierce look. "Dare you." His roaring voice echoed in the elevator


    as it reached the top floor.


    Alita walked out first, wearing a triumphant smile. ''Jaydon, you''re angry. You''ve lost,'' she thought to


    herself.


    "Damn it." A low curse echoed in the elevator. ''Howe I got angry in front of her? She must be


    feeling quite smug now,'' he thought.


    *****


    In the afternoon meeting, Alita led her team to the conference hall 20 minutes early. As soon as she


    entered, a tall figure in deep gray embraced her. "Alita, long time no see!"


    Alita was startled but quickly recognized who it was. She happily called out, "Samuel."


    Samuel Lewis released her and smiled, his face full of indulgence. "Having a good time in Theisia?"


    "Yeah, not bad. How about you, enjoying life in Ocraolia?" said Alita.


    They had a shared destiny and were both excluded by the Lewis family from childhood. Samuel


    was only nine years older than her and was the illegitimate son of Mike Lewis, Jaydon''s grandfather.


    He was handsome and gentle, always wearing a warm smile, never losing his temper. Alita


    considered him her closest confidant in the Lewis family. Words had it that his mother was


    extraordinarily beautiful, captivating Mike.


    "Same as you, not bad." Samuel smiled at her, his narrow eyes revealing a hint of affection.


    "Couldn''t wait to catch up on old times, huh?" A male voice, rich and mocking, came from behind


    them.


    Jaydon, with his heavyweight team, walked in confidently. Among them were veteran shareholders


    of thepany, Jaydon''s uncle Marcelo, his two sons Brandon and Scott, his daughter Valeria, and


    son-inw Sam, as well as the two daughters of Jaydon''s aunt, K and Amira.


    Alita and Samuel both turned around.


    She ignored Jaydon and instead fixed her gaze on the couple who had just entered behind him.


    The two locked eyes with each other. However, the man''s gaze was calm and indifferent, as if it


    were their first encounter.


    Sensing the probing and profound gaze of Jaydon, Alita straightened her back. No one knew how


    tense she was. She just hadn''t expected him to be here.

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5


    Kim, apanied by Annabel, walked gracefully into the hall.


    Annabel was the most favored girl of the Lewis family, and now standing beside her was a man


    equally dazzling as her brother Jaydon. Her smile radiated sweetness and pride, seemingly


    unting her sess to everyone. She and Jaydon both inherited their mother''s noble lineage and


    stunning features, Jaydon with his ck hair and green eyes, and Annabel with her blonde hair and


    dark eyes. Today, she wore her hair in a loose bun, disying a captivating elegance in a light


    purple gown, entuating her graceful figure.


    "Alita!" Annabel approached Alita and hugged her affectionately.


    "Annabel, it''s been a year. You look prettier." Alita smiled. Annabel''s embrace brought her back to


    reality.


    However, Kim approached as well, standing next to Jaydon. They were of simr height, equally


    handsome, and exuded aparable aura.


    "Alita, let me introduce you. This is my boyfriend, Kim Andrews. We''re getting engaged next month."


    Annabel proudly took Kim''s hand and brought him to Alita.


    After 14 years of separation, this was their first encounter.


    Jaydon stood there, smiling at Alita with a sinister air. "Darling, won''t you say hi to our future


    brother-inw?"


    Alita calmly extended her hand. "Hello, Mr. Andrews."


    "Hello." Kim smiled faintly, his eyes revealing no emotion.


    They exchanged a quick and polite handshake before letting go.


    As time passed, Alita had long forgotten that love. All that remained were those cherished


    memories. Faced with the changes, Alita no longer felt her heart race as she did before. She knew


    all that remained of her feelings for Kim were memories.


    Jaydon''s eyes turned icy when he saw them shake hands. His voice, cold and authoritative, echoed


    in the vast conference hall. "Let''s start the meeting."


    He swiftly passed by Alita, and whether it was intentional or not, he bumped her shoulder, a


    massive impact pushing her backward and causing her to fall. Yet, he did not pause or even spare


    her a nce.


    Others just watched her misfortune. Annabelle, who was close to her moments ago, now remained


    indifferent. The employees dared not intervene.


    "Alita, are you okay?" Only Samuel stepped forward, squatting down to help her up.


    "Thank you, Samuel." Alita stood firm and smiled gratefully at him. After adjusting her attire, she


    turned away, feeling embarrassed by her disgrace in front of Kim.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Behind her, Kim''s calm gaze gradually became fiery. He sneered inwardly. ''Her previous pursuit of


    fame and fortune led her to this kind of life, huh? Though morous, it was also humble.''


    The meeting began, with Jaydon sitting in the center, listening to reports on the performance of


    various subsidiaries over the past year. Alita maintained an upright posture throughout the entire


    meeting, nearly four hours.


    As the meeting neared its end and the sky darkened, the grand party was about to begin.


    Alita didn''t particrly dislike such parties; she was used to them. However, she was a bit tired


    today, physically and emotionally.


    After dispersing, hundreds of people exited one after another. Alita walked toward Jaydon; he was


    surrounded by the Lewis family members, their expressions as arrogant as ever, and Kim was


    sitting nearby.


    "Mr. Lewis, I''m not feeling well. I won''t be attending the party tonight," Alita said calmly, like a


    subordinate to a superior.

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6


    Jaydon leaned back, legs casually crossed, and looked up at her. His green eyes turned dark. "This


    won''t work. Do you want me to be left alone tonight?"


    Alita silentlyined, ''When did you ever give a damn about this? You always keep me around


    when you need me and cast me aside when you don''t, don''t you?''


    "It''s not that I don''t want to attend; I really don''t feel well. I hope you can understand." She


    maintained a respectful yet distant attitude.


    The others of the Lewis family sitting nearby quickly chimed in mockingly.


    "Alita, aren''t you a bit too delicate? You''re not some high-and-mightydy. How can you fall ill just


    like that?" Valeria''s gaze was disdainful and arrogant.


    "Valeria, that''s not fair to say. She''s been in our home for so long, and even if she hasn''t learned


    any etiquette, she has developed a delicate vibe," said K from across the table. Her smile carried


    a subtle touch of mockery.


    "But she should be sensible. Everyone from thepany is going, and if she refuses to attend, it''s


    like not showing respect to Jaydon." Amira''s tone was harsher. Being the youngest in the Lewis


    family, she had always been straightforward.


    Annabel, with a softer tone, smiled at Alita. "Alita, go and join. It''s quite interesting."


    "If Alita is genuinely unwell, let her rest. Health is more important than anything else," Samuel said


    calmly, advocating for Alita.


    "Outsiders will always side with outsiders. You ungrateful thing." Marcelo, the eldest at the table,


    lightly tapped the table and snorted. He disliked Samuel the most.


    Samuel looked at him with a faint smile in his deep yet dark eyes.


    Jaydon, with great interest, awaited Alita''s reaction.


    Alita stood there and did not say anything more. After a while, she indifferently said, "I''ll be there on


    time."


    Jaydon''s gaze dimmed slightly as he watched her back.


    ''Don''t think I don''t get it. You''re skipping the party because of Kim. You can''t stand seeing your first


    love with someone else, and that''s why you''re so down, right?'' he thought.


    He nced to the side and happened to lock eyes with Kim. It was a kind of silent battle known only


    to them.


    *****


    Returning to her room, Alita frustratedly tossed aside her notebook. She massaged her temples and


    sat down, silently berating herself for being foolish.


    Just now, she did something stupid. She thought Jaydon might pity her and told him she felt unwell.


    Unexpectedly, it turned into an opportunity for him to humiliate her. Although it wasn''t the first time,


    she still felt sad. Moreover, Kim was there. She never expected to show Kim this embarrassing side


    of herself when they met again.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Now, all she wanted was for the annual meeting to end quickly so she could return to Theisia. Living


    alone could be lonely, but at least it brought a sense of freedom.


    Later, Jaydon had someone deliver a gown to her. It was a ck one with pearl shoulder straps,


    perfectly fitting her, as if tailored for her.


    "Ding-dong." The doorbell rang, and Alita opened the door.


    There stood Jaydon, dressed in a ck suit with a white shirt; a ck silk ribbon was tied around


    his neck, adding a touch of elegance. He looked good no matter what he wore.

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7


    ¡°Are you ready?¡± asked Jaydon.


    ¡°Almost. Need to get the hair done,¡± Alita replied indifferently, heading back to the room and


    standing in front of


    the mirror.


    Jaydon followed and casually took a seat. Alita¡¯s hair was still down, and her slender neck was


    faintly visible. He loved the way her long hair fell on her shoulders, recalling the sensation of her


    soft strands brushing against his


    face.


    Alita carefully tied up her hair, and suddenly, Jaydon embraced her from behind. His arms circled


    her waist, head resting on her neck, calling her affectionately, ¡°Darling.¡± Then, he yfully lifted her


    ck dress.


    Alita¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She pressed his hand down. ¡°The party is about to start. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Her rejection made him feel insulted, and the tenderness in his eyes faded. He withdrew his hand¨C


    and said, ¡°Yeah. The party will be full of younger and prettier women. You¡¯re just an arranged wife


    for me, a facade.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I hope I still live up to that.¡± Alita smiled at him and held his hand. His words added another


    hurt to her


    heart.


    Jaydon and Alita¡¯s arrival drew everyone¡¯s attention. They were a match made in heaven.


    Up ahead, a beautiful woman in a golden dress approached them.


    Alita was stunned, standing as if petrified. She subconsciously held onto Jaydon tightly, preventing


    him from going over. However, he pulled his hand out and walked toward that woman.


    ¡°Cecilia, why are you here?¡± Jaydon happily greeted her.


    ¡°Not thrilled to see me, huh?¡± Cecilia Mclean smiled sweetly, naturally hooking her arms around his


    neck, acting, coquettishly.


    ¡°Why would I not? I was just worried you¡¯d find it too dull here. Didn¡¯t you say to hold an art


    exhibition in Asmein? How did it go?¡± Jaydon affectionately pinched her nose, their interaction


    intimate, and everything so natural and harmonious.


    Alita stood there, staring for quite a while. Then she turned around and slightly lowered her eyes,


    feeling like the whole world had turned gray.


    Everyone around understood, but they pretended not to see. Jeez, Mr. Lewis is all smiles, like a


    happy kid. Turns. out, he¡¯s into her more than into Mrs. Lewis, they thought.


    Alita was embarrassed, but there was nowhere to escape. ¡®No matter what, I gotta tough it out. No


    fainting, no tears, and definitely no running away, she thought to herself. She was rooted to the


    spot, unable to take a step, and had no clue which way to go.


    However, she had to smile at everyone, using all her strength to force a bitter smile.


    ¡°Mrs. Lewis, here¡¯s champagne.¡± Seeing this, a smart subordinate handed her a ss of


    champagne. It was better than standing there empty¨Chanded.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Alita was really grateful for this quick save. She reached out to take the ss, but her


    hand shook, and the ss fell to the ground with a ¡°crash.¡±


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    The ss shattered into pieces at her feet. She looked at the broken pieces in horror. The forced


    smile instantly shattered. She never thought she¡¯d be so weak that she couldn¡¯t even keep a grip on


    her ss.


    A shard cut the top of her foot, and blood, like the pain, seeped out, slowly making its way to the


    surface.


    ¡°Mrs. Lewis, you¡¯re bleeding. Does it hurt?¡±


    Originally, the sound of breaking a wine ss in this noisy venue wasn¡¯t enough to attract Jaydon¡¯s


    attention. However, the injured person was his wife. The murmurs of the crowd still drew him over..

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8


    Turning around, Jaydon noticed the shocking blood on Alita¡¯s instep. His heart tightened as he let


    go of Cecilia¡¯s hand and strode over, furrowing his brows. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Intentionally trying to


    embarrass me?¡±


    Alita stared at him in disbelief. ¡®What did I do wrong? Why put me on st in front of everyone?


    You¡¯re getting cozy with another woman. Who¡¯s the one making things awkward?¡± she thought.


    Her heart crumbled into fragments, and she couldn¡¯t bother to hate him. She squatted down, tore off


    a hem from her dress, and skillfully bandaged herself.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go get another drink.¡± She turned away, swaying with each step. Every step pulled at the wound,


    and though it hurt,pared to the pain in her heart, it was insignificant.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Jaydon looked at her ankle, his gaze pained. ¡°Can¡¯t you just not be so stubborn? We¡¯re married. Do


    you really think I¡¯d just leave you hanging?¡± he thought, feeling frustrated, and his heart tightened.


    Suddenly, a piercing voice made Alita pause. She turned and witnessed Jaydon rushing toward


    Cecilia, leaving her feeling torn apart. With a forceful step, the wound on her foot widened.


    Kim, Annabel, and Samuel, who had just arrived, also stopped in their tracks, watching Jaydon and


    Cecilia.


    ¡°Cecilia.¡± Jaydon nervously supported her.


    ¡°Jaydon, I identally cut my finger over there. It hurts.¡± Cecilia raised her beautiful finger, pouting.


    Tears welled up in her eyes, making her look incredibly fragile.


    Jaydon, without hesitation, took her finger into his mouth to stop the bleeding. ¡°How can you be so


    careless? Don¡¯t you know how precious your hands are? Does it still hurt?¡± His tone was


    affectionate, filled with


    tenderness.


    Cecilia sweetly smiled. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt now.¡± Her gaze crossed the crowd and met Alita¡¯s. ¡®Can you


    keep up with me?¡® she thought. ¡®Even if you marry him, he¡¯s always mine at heart.¡±


    Alita stood there and held it in for a while, but her eyes still got all red. Suppressing her tears, she


    walked over to grab a champagne ss. She dared not even blink her eyes, fearing her tears might


    drop unexpectedly. She didn¡¯t want everyone to see her being all fragile.


    Jaydon, done dealing with Cecilia¡¯s injury, thought of Alita and turned his head to look for her.


    When he saw Samuel crouching there and bandaging her, Kim apanying her, his eyes turned


    cold.


    ¡°Jaydon, let¡¯s go together and say hi to Alita,¡± Cecilia said, sensing the anger in Jaydon¡¯s eyes. She


    knew that


    going over at this moment would create another scene.


    Holding Jaydon¡¯s hand, Cecilia walked toward them.


    ¡°Alita, long time no see. Is your injury okay? It¡¯s all my fault for making Jaydone to me just


    because I got a little scratch,¡± Cecilia said, sounding a bit sorry but subtly showing off.


    Alita smiled gently. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Taking care of guests is our duty.¡± Her response was wless.


    ¡°Cecilia, how can shepare to you? Your hand is for painting; it¡¯s a work of art. Hers, well¡­¡±


    Jaydon nced at Alita with disdain. ¡°As long as they can move, that¡¯s all.¡±


    Alita froze for a moment, her heart aching, then numbly forced a smile. ¡°Yeah, this little injury won¡¯t


    kill me. Cecilia, have a good time. I¡¯ll excuse myself.¡± She smiled gracefully and struggled to walk


    off. The white handkerchief instantly turned red with blood. This time, she was truly andpletely


    disappointed in Jaydon.

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9


    Tears flowed uncontrobly down Alita¡¯s face when she stepped out of the hotel.


    All the pain she¡¯d been holding back just exploded right then. Alita walked to a coconut tree, gazing


    at the ocean,


    and tears streamed down.


    The breeze blew, ruffling her dress and messing up her neat hair.


    Staring at the surging sea in the darkness, she felt a strange familiarity, as if that ce was her


    ultimate refuge. She was alone in this world. Rtives, husband, and even that old crush¨Cthey all


    just left her, and not even


    memories lingered.


    Suddenly, a white rose appeared before her eyes. Startled, she took two steps back, not even


    having time to wipe her tears. She stumbled into a sturdy embrace, and arge hand rested on her


    waist.


    Slightly frightened, she looked up and, by the moonlight, saw a masked face with a tall hat. The only


    visible features were a narrow nose and delicate l*ps. The eyes were hidden under the brim,


    radiating mystery.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Alita spoke to him in Theisian, unsure if he was Eskanese or a foreigner.


    The man circled her waist, shaking the white rose and transforming it into a handkerchief. ¡°I¡¯m a


    magician.¡±


    Alita looked at his hand in surprise. She took the handkerchief and pulled it. ¡°Impressive.


    ¡°Beautiful miss, a handkerchief is for wiping, not pulling.¡± The man lifted her hand and gently


    pressed it against her face, wiping away the tears.


    The simple gesture made Alita feel warm, and she noticed a fine ring on his pinky finger, sparkling


    silver.


    Despite the ambiguous move, she didn¡¯t push him away. The flirtatious closeness with a stranger


    felt dangerous yet oddly liberating. She felt she could speak freely. ¡°Mr. Magician, everyone needs


    warmth, you know, but I feel so cold and lonely.¡±


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Just hold on tight, and you won¡¯t be cold.¡± The man¡¯s strong arm¨Centcircled her,


    leaning down to rest his head on her shoulder. His fluent Ocraolian sounded enchanting.


    Alita smiled. You¡¯re right. Just holding on tight can keep me warm. But I don¡¯t have anyone to hold


    on to.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a husband?¡±


    ¡°I do, but he¡¯ll never be the one I can hold on to. He doesn¡¯t love me.¡±


    ¡°Do you love him?¡± The man¡¯s voice revealed a hint of nervousness.


    After thinking for a while, Alita said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± She dared not answer honestly, fearing it would


    only deepen her despair.


    Without any warning, a kiss full of intense desirended on Alita¡¯s l*ps. Alita hastily broke free and


    fled back to


    the hotel.


    Sitting on the lobby sofa, still in shock, she realized how reckless she had been. She had been


    kissed by a


    stranger.


    She sat there for quite a while, and the wound reopened again. The white handkerchief Samuel tied


    for her was nowpletely stained red. Limping back to her room, she saw Jaydon standing at her


    door, hands in his pockets, his tall figure and handsome face exuding inherent nobility.


    Seeing her, he frowned and questioned, ¡°Where did you go?¡±


    ¡°Visiting a lover,¡± Alita bluntly replied.

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10


    ¡°What?¡± Jaydon was stunned, raising his voice.


    Alita couldn¡¯t be bothered and walked into the room. Right now, all she wanted was to close her


    eyes to rest.


    ¡°Did you hear me? Are you deaf?¡± Jaydon pulled her arm from behind, a hint of danger in his eyes.


    ¡°I said I was out with m


    out with my lover. Did you hear that?¡± Alita squinted, speaking forcefully and loudly. She felt


    incredibly wronged, and she just didn¡¯t want to put up with everything like she used to.


    Jaydon tightened his grip, almost crushing her bones. A storm of anger gathered in his green eyes.


    ¡°Alita, do you want to die?¡± He thought, ¡®I¡¯ve been waiting for you here, worried about your injury,


    and you casually say you¡¯re going on a date with your lover. Unbelievable.¡±


    His raging anger made Alita feel oddly satisfied. She even felt that she shouldn¡¯t have pushed away


    that man just now and should have given Jaydon a taste of his own medicine.


    ¡°Why do you have the right to say that? You can find a lover, but I can¡¯t, huh?¡± she said with a lonely


    and bitterugh, eyes filled with sadness.


    Jaydon dragged her closer, a fierce look in his eyes. ¡°Just because you¡¯re a good¨Cfor¨Cnothing


    brought back by the Lewis family. Who do you think you are? What makes you think you can


    compare yourself to me? If it weren¡¯t for your damn father saving my grandpa, with your poor and


    humble background, you wouldn¡¯t even qualify to be a servant in our house, let alone be my wife.¡±


    His voice was low and eerie, and his anger reached its peak. Even his words were extremely


    harsh.


    Alita¡¯s heart snattered into pieces. ¡°You devil, Jaydon.¡± She raised her hand, crazily aiming for his


    face. ¡°You can ignore, insult, or even curse me, but why say such things about my dad? You know


    it¡¯s a painful spot for me,¡® she shouted inwardly.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Jaydon easily blocked her hand and restrained her. ¡°Alita, everything you hold dear, I¡¯ll ruin.


    Remember, since you joined the Lewis family, you have no right to resist.¡± With that, he pushed her


    away.


    Alita stumbled and fell to the ground. Tears swirled in her eyes, but her expression was incredibly


    resolute. ¡®Don¡¯t cry, absolutely not¡­ she said to herself.


    Jaydon didn¡¯t want to say such malicious words, but she had really provoked him. Seeing her fall,


    he sort of raised his hand help her up. But after a brief hesitation, he gave up and arrogantly walked


    out of the room.


    Alita sat there, faintly hearing him say in a gentle tone, ¡°Cecilia, I¡¯ll be back to the room soon. Wait


    for me.¡±


    Finally, she justy on the ground, letting tears stream down.


    Crossing the small garden, Alita took out her keys and opened the door. This really tough week


    finally came to an


    end.


    Putting down her luggage, she took off her coat and had a shower. After that, she brewed a cup of


    coffee for herself. Wearing a loose shirt, she sat on the swing in the courtyard for an entire hour.


    For many years, she got used to having coffee by herself, sleeping alone, smiling alone, and


    daydreaming alone. A solo life that felt free yet lonely.


    She sighed gently, looking up at the sun with a smile.


    Ten dayster, she was driving back home when the phone rang. She pressed the Bluetooth


    headset to answer,


    ¡°Hello, it¡¯s Alita.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Lewis, Mr. Mike is seriously ill. He wants you to return to the country right now.¡±


    A thunderous sound echoed in Alita¡¯s mind, almost causing her to crash the car onto the median.

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11


    The Lewis family¡¯s mansion sat by the coast, a fancy white building like a grand snow¨Ccapped


    mountain against. the backdrop of the deep blue sea.


    Its big ck gate, about 20 feet tall, was surrounded by lots of green space with bright flowers,


    giving it a neat and grand vibe.


    Alita arrived in the evening. Standing in front of the vi with the gates wide open, she could see the


    luxurious hall. Her heart felt heavy, like a bird caught and returned to its cage. Taking a deep breath,


    she walked inside with her luggage.


    If she had a choice, she wouldn¡¯t havee back, but Mike¡¯s orderpelled her.


    ¡°Mrs. Lewis, you¡¯re back,¡± the butler greeted.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    The maid took Alita¡¯s luggage and bowed respectfully.


    ¡°How¡¯s Mike¡¯s health?¡± Alita asked.


    ¡°Not looking good. He¡¯s upstairs waiting for you. Mr. Jaydon and others are there. Come with me.¡±


    The butler led


    with a stern face.


    Alita walked behind him, heart heavy. The true boss in the Lewis family was still Mike. He had


    absolute power in the house and was the only one who could control Jaydon. However, despite


    Mike¡¯s kindness toward her, Alita couldn¡¯t genuinely return the favor. After all, if it weren¡¯t for Mike,


    her dad wouldn¡¯t have died back then. Regardless, she couldn¡¯t let go of this in her heart.


    The butler gertly opened the door, revealing a room filled with people. Alita quickly scanned the


    room; the whole family was there.


    Jaydon stood at the forefront. Upon hearing the door open, he turned around, and his green eyes lit


    up upon


    seeing Alita.


    ¡°Mike, I¡¯m back.¡± Alita walked through the crowd to Jaydon¡¯s side, greeting the old man on the bed.


    In his eighties, Mike, despite being ill, had sharp and stern eyes. He had been silent, but upon


    seeing Alita, he finally smiled, ¡°Ah, Alita, my child, you¡¯ve finally returned.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Mike, I came backte.¡± Alita respected him a lot, yet there was a bit of distance.


    ¡°Come closer, sit on the bed. I have something to tell you.¡± Mike gestured to her. He knew Alita


    held resentment


    toward him, but despite all his efforts to make amends, she remained distant.


    Jaydon nced at Alita, and the others couldn¡¯t hide their cold smiles. They were already used to


    Mike spoiling Alita, an outsider.


    Alita sat on the bed, calmly awaiting his words.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have much time left. Alita, I have only one wish now.¡± Mike held Alita¡¯s hand and earnestly


    said, ¡°I hope you get pregnant in a month.¡±


    Another bomb dropped, exploding in Alita¡¯s mind, leaving her stunned. She nced at the side and


    saw Jaydon smirking with cunning.


    ¡®Get pregnant in a month? So, I have to stick around, live together, and even share a bed with


    Jaydon. Oh my,


    what should I do?¡± she eximed inwardly.


    ¡°Mike, there¡¯s a lot of stuff to deal with on Theisia¡¯s end. I can¡¯t stay for too long.¡± Alita tried to


    refuse.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already.arranged for someone to take your ce there. Now, your top priority is to get


    pregnant,¡± Mike said, looking at Jaydon. ¡°Jaydon, you must put in effort too. It mostly depends on


    you, understand?¡±


    Jaydon grinned charmingly. ¡°Yeah, got it, Grandpa. Starting tonight, Alita and I will work hard to give


    you a great- grandchild.¡±

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12


    Mike and Jaydon¡¯s words left Alita feeling desperate, her face pale. There was no way out¡­


    Jaydon, putting on a show, came over and took Alita¡¯s hand. ¡°Darling, you must be tired on this


    journey. You


    seem a bit off. Let me take you back to the room to rest.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead. I need some sleep too.¡± Mike waved his hand and closed his eyes.


    People in the room silently left one by one.


    Outside, members of the Lewis family surrounded Alita, some mocking, some ming. They all


    understood that Mike¡¯s urgency for Alita to have a child was mainly because he feared that without


    him, she would be left without support. If she bore Jaydon¡¯s child, her position would be secure and


    unshakeable.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    It was well known that Jaydon and Alita¡¯s rtionship was strained. Jaydon didn¡¯t like Alita and had


    a bunch of lovers and even an intimate childhood sweetheart, and Alita was just the neglected legal


    wife sent away to


    Theisia.


    Listening to the family¡¯s harsh ¡°weing words,¡± Alita remained calm. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll


    go to my room.¡± She turned and left, heading toward the third floor.


    The second floor had a retro style, and the third floor was more modern. She pushed open the


    double doors, and Jaydon¡¯s exclusive vibe hit her¨Cnoble, cold, and imposing.


    With a slow and tentative step, she entered, feeling like she was entering the gates of hell. Standing


    inside, she


    felt like falling into an icy pit, shivering.


    The vast room was the same as when she left. The luxurious ck velvet bed was particrly eye¨C


    catching. triggering vivid memories from her past. She hadpletely lost herself on that bed,


    surrendering her heart and body, only to receive pain all around.


    Behind her, Jaydon stepped on the carpet, silently approaching, leaning against her ear. ¡°Darling,


    missing this bed? Why do you look so captivated?¡±


    Alita¡¯s back stiffened, a cold smile on her l*ps. ¡°I¡¯m thinking, how many women have been on this


    bed in the past four years.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Jaydoraughed, caressing her slender neck. ¡°You won¡¯t be thest. From today on, you¡¯ll


    be under me here every night.¡± As he spoke, his hand slid down.


    Alita clenched her fists, anger rising. ¡°Stop.¡±


    ¡°They say absence makes the heart grow fonder. We¡¯ve been apart for four years. Now I want you


    so much.¡± Jaydon¡¯s voice was low and gentle, yet his actions were arrogant and unrestrained, his


    breath heavier. The angrier she got, the more he refused to let her go. He wanted her to know that


    now, she had nowhere to run.


    ¡°What are you trying to do in broad daylight? Let go of me.¡± Alita felt his strong desire and panicked.


    ¡®Did the nightmaree so fast?¡± she thought.


    Jaydon smirked, lifting her dress.


    At that moment, there was a knock on the door. The butler came to tell them it was time for dinner.


    The Lewis family¡¯s dinners were asvish as ever. Marcelo, Jaydon¡¯s aunt, and their spouses and


    children filled the long dining table.


    Just as they were about to eat, Annabel brought Kim home for dinner. Valeria and her husband


    Sam, sitting next to Alita, graciously gave up their seats for them.


    Jaydon¡¯s eyes darkened, and Alita tensed. She lowered her eyes, trying not to look across the


    table.

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Jaydon grabbed his fork, and the others followed suit. In this family, power was


    everything, more


    than seniority.


    Kim¡¯s eyes casually nced over Alita¡¯s face and paused for a brief moment.


    ¡°Alita, just heard Grandpa called you back to have a baby. But you¡¯re so slim. Can you get pregnant


    in a month? I¡¯m really worried for you.¡± Annabel, anxious, looked at Alita.


    Alita managed a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll try my hardest.¡±


    ¡°Annabel, this kind of thing depends on the man. As long as Jaydon is willing to put in the effort, no


    worry about Alita not getting pregnant,¡± Jaydon¡¯s aunt, Shania, said with a grin. She enjoyed her life


    in the Lewis family, rarely seeking fame and fortune. However, her two daughters were no


    pushovers.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Mom, that¡¯s the issue right here.¡± K sneered. Her words clearly carried a different meaning.


    Others seemed to understand the implication and chuckled quietly.


    Alita got it too. Those words basically meant that Jaydon wasn¡¯t interested in having a baby with


    her.


    She remainedposed and ate quietly. Even if they all made fun of her, she wouldn¡¯t let herself


    appear


    embarrassed.


    As she was about to fork a piece of fish, someone else¡¯s fork also went for it. She instinctively


    looked up and met a pair of deep eyes, causing her heart to skip a beat.


    Kim stared for a few seconds and let go of his fork. He gave a charming smile. ¡°Well, you have it.¡±


    ¡°Um, no need. You can have it.¡± Alita snapped back to reality, withdrew her fork, and politely


    refused.


    ¡°I¡¯m full. You go ahead.¡± Kim put down the fork, picked up the napkin, and gently wiped his mouth.


    ¡°Alright then, thanks.¡± Alita couldn¡¯t refuse again and reached out the fork.


    However, someone was quicker in taking that piece of fish. Jaydon took a bite, chewed twice, then


    covered his mouth with anapkin and spat it out. He coldly said, ¡°Tell the kitchen not to make this


    dish again. It tastes awful.¡±


    -7


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Jaydon.¡± A servant quickly took the napkin, reced it with a clean one, and stepped


    aside.


    No one dared to question Jaydon¡¯s words. Alita, who already had little appetite, now found it even


    harder to


    swallow.


    f


    Kim subtly sneered, indifferent to the situation.


    After dinner, everyone left one after another.


    ¡°Kim, let¡¯s go to my room.¡± Annabel smiled at him, alluring. It was a night full of fantasies.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Kim gently agreed. He stood up and said, ¡°Jaydon, Alita, we¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    Jaydon gave him a fake smile. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Alita forced a smile at Kim, considering it her response.


    After they left, Jaydon¡¯s face darkened, and he forcefully pinched Alita¡¯s face. ¡°Darling, let¡¯s go back


    to our room. Are you looking forward to our night together?¡±


    The sound of running water came from the bathroom. Alita stood in the dressing room, hanging up


    her clothes one by one from the suitcase.

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14


    She approached his closet, running her fingers over a neat row of hanging shirts. Inadvertently, she


    lifted one to her nose and sniffed, catching a hint of Jaydon¡¯s unique scent on it. It brought her a mix


    of satisfaction and pain.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± A cold voice interrupted her thoughts.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± she calmly replied, dropping the shirt sleeve. But inside, she felt guilty, as if she had done


    something


    wrong.


    Jaydon raised an eyebrow, walked in, and pinched her chin. ¡°Alita, were you enjoying your time with


    your crush just now? Too bad he¡¯s with Annabel now. Heartbroken and wanna cry, huh?¡± The


    incident at the dining table fueled Jaydon¡¯s anger, making him want to crush her jaw.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Alita wanted to tell him she didn¡¯t care about Kim anymore. But why bother? At least now, it could


    make him mad and give her a sense of revenge. At least when he cared about Cecilia, he could


    realize Alita wasn¡¯t just a helpless, abandoned woman.


    ¡°My heart is breaking, Jaydon. What should I do?¡± Alita put on a sad expression, clutching her


    chest, appearing delicate and vulnerable. Feeling sad for another man in front of Jaydon made her


    feel a twisted sense of


    satisfaction.


    Jaydon erupted in anger, gripping her throat. ¡°What did you say? Dare to say it again.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, my heart is almost breaking for him,¡± Alita repeated, looking at his furious eyes. Despite her


    throat feeling almost crushed, she was happy to get under his skin.


    ¡°Impressive.¡± Jaydon looked at her for a moment, then suddenly released her. In an instant, his


    arger subsided,¡± and he stepped aside, smiling at her. Compared to the furious figure a moment


    ago, he now seemed like a


    Alita was most afraid of seeing Jaydon like this; she couldn¡¯t read his mind at all.


    That night, Jaydon left and didn¡¯te back.


    For several days, Jaydon didn¡¯t return home. With nothing to do, Alita spent every morning in the


    courtyard, sitting for hours. The lived a routine of eating and sleeping, a kind of life she hadn¡¯t had


    in a long time.


    ¡°How¡¯s their rtionshiptely?¡± Mike asked casually after taking his medicine.


    ¡°Mr. Jaydon hasn¡¯t been back for many days, and Alita just stays at home doing nothing, not


    bothering to find Mr. Jaydon either,¡± the butler answered truthfully.


    ¡°This won¡¯t do.¡± Mike sighed worriedly. After some thought, he said, ¡°Go fetch Alita for me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir. I¡¯ll go now.¡±


    The butler found Alita in the garden and brought her to Mike¡¯s room.


    ¡°Mike, is there something you need from me?¡± Alita stood respectfully by the bedside.


    Mike smiled kindly at her. ¡°Alita, I see you¡¯re bored at home. How about working at thepany?


    With your abilities, you can surely assist Jaydon well.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll follow your arrangement,¡± Alita replied calmly. She knew Mike wanted to create an opportunity


    for them, and she had to go along with it.


    ¡°Good, report to thepany tomorrow. I¡¯ll arrange your position.¡± Mike nodded happily.


    The next day, Alita went to thepany. She knew Mike would ce her where she could interact


    with Jaydon every day, but she didn¡¯t anticipate bing his chief assistant.


    She stood in front of his desk, and Jaydon wore a sinister smile, looking like he could tear her into


    pieces.

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15


    ¡°Instead of getting upset at me, why not go home and tell Mike you don¡¯t want me to be your chief


    assistant?¡± Alita looked at him with a smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think Grandpa¡¯s favoritism gives you free rein. In thepany, I¡¯m the boss.¡± Jaydon¡¯s eyes


    showed more arrogance. He hated her for using Mike to pressure him. He knew Mike¡¯s orders were


    final; not even he could defy


    them.


    ¡°With a graceful smile, Alita respectfully bowed. ¡°Sure thing, Mr. Lewis. Always ready to follow your


    lead.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± Jaydon said through gritted teeth.


    The bright light from the window fell on them. She calmly faced the light, and Jaydon, with his back


    to the light, exuded hostility, as if intending to tear her apart.


    ¡°Mr. Lewis, you can now tell me what to do.¡± Alita didn¡¯t want to argue with him. When it came to


    work; she was always serious.


    ¡°Do I need to tell you? Don¡¯t you know what an assistant should do every day?¡± Jaydon crossed his


    arms, leaning back looking at her with a smirk. ¡®Fine, if you want to bring trouble upon yourself, I


    don¡¯t care,¡® he thought.


    ¡°I¡¯m new here. I need time to get familiar with the job,¡± said Alita.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have extra time for that. Within half an hour, you¡¯d better brew the coffee,


    organize the schedule, and bring in all the files that need handling. If anything is not up to standard,


    you¡¯ll be cleaning all the toilets in the entire building as punishment,¡± Jaydon stated


    expressionlessly, full of smug.


    ¡°Got it,¡± Alita calmly responded and left the office. She knew pleading was pointless.


    She quickly entered the chief assistant¡¯s office and found scattered files all over the ce. She


    looked for the schedule for allong time but failed. To make things worse, there was no coffee in the


    pantry.


    On her first day, Jaydon had given her so many ¡°surprises.¡±


    As expected, he got his wish, getting her to clean the toilets. She had no magic. Even if she could


    buy coffee in half an hour, he couldn¡¯t find the hidden schedule.


    -3


    ¡°Don¡¯t ck off, I¡¯ll have someone check,¡± Jaydon said with a dazzling yet malicious smile. ¡°Alita,


    Grandpa¡¯s- favoritism is a double¨Cedged sword. Don¡¯t think it won¡¯t hurt you.¡±


    Everyone else in the secretary¡¯s office heard Jaydon¡¯s words. Alita remained silent and walked


    away. She knew those women were secretlyughing at her misfortune.


    The whole morning, wearing a mask and rubber gloves, she cleaned floor by floor. The toilets


    weren¡¯t air- conditioned, making her clothes soaked in sweat, and the thick mask made it hard for


    her to catch a breath, but she wouldn¡¯t give up. She had mentally prepared foring to work.


    e was out for At noon, feeling overheated, she entered the air¨Cconditioned office area. She thought


    everyone lunch, but just as she took off her mask to catch a breath, someone walked out of the


    office ahead. She hurriedly put it back on. Looking up, she saw Annabel and Kim. She never saw


    this awkward encountering again.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯re a janitor; you¡¯re not allowed in the office area. Get out quickly.¡± Annabel waved her hand,


    visibly disgusted, as if Alita was carrying germs.


    Alita bowed slightly and walked out. ¡®Thankful they didn¡¯t recognize me,¡® she thought.


    Watching her walk away, Kim fell into deep thought. ¡®Am I seeing things?¡± he thought.


    Twisting open a bottle of water, Alita tilted her head back to drink.


    ¡°It¡¯s really you.¡± A sudden male voice from behind startled her, causing her to choke on the water


    she had


    swallowed.

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Kim hurried over, gently patting her back.


    Catching her breath after coughing, Alita recognized the man by her side. She quickly stepped


    back, keeping her distance. ¡°Weren¡¯t you heading downstairs with, Annabel? Why are you back


    up?¡±


    ¡°I left my phone in the office and came back to grab it,¡± Kim replied calmly, even if it was a lie.


    Alita chuckled inwardly. ¡°What ame excuse.¡±


    ¡°Oh, see. Well, hurry up and go ahead. Annabel hates waiting for people,¡± she said, not interested


    in exposing


    him.


    ¡°I heard today is your first day at Lewis Group, and Jaydon assigned you such a special task?¡± Kim


    nced at the water bucket and mop, then at Alita¡¯s work uniform.


    Involuntarily, he moved a bit closer, and Alita quickly stepped back. ¡°Working means obeying your


    boss¡¯s orders. It¡¯s a basic rule, no problem here.¡±


    ¡°Sounds like you¡¯re willingly epting it.¡± Kim¡¯s words carried a hint of sarcasm, and his gaze


    became moreplicated.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Alita nodded.


    The long corridor was empty. Kim, dressed sharply in a suit, lowered his head and chuckled. His


    eyes glittered with a cold light. ¡°Yeah, sometimes, you have to endure. Money, status, power¨Cnone


    ¡®Does he see me that badly now? I thought I¡¯d be a nice memory for him, just like he¡¯is for me,¡® Alita


    thought.


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right.¡± She held her breath, shing a bright smile, but her heart sank,


    Kim suddenly approached her, his eyes fixed on hers. ¡°Alita, from now


    on, I will watch you forever until death.¡±


    ¡°Kim, let go of me!¡± Alita tried to push him away, but he gripped her wrist.


    Kim smiled. Someday, you¡¯ll be mine.¡± Backing away from her, he returned to his usualposure,


    gracefully adjusting his sleeles. ¡°Apologies for the disturbance. See you next time.¡± He left with a


    smile as if nothing had


    happened.


    Alita stood there, stunned. ¡®This isn¡¯t the guy I knew, he¡¯s be so scary, just like Jaydon,¡® she


    thought and


    took a few steps back, falling to the ground, unable to stand.


    In the corridor, rapid and heavy footsteps echoed, filled with rage.


    Alita stood up, watching as Jaydon approached, his eyes zing with fury. Without hesitation, he


    pped her hard. ¡°Alita, how dare you!¡± Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    CEND

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17


    Alita wa


    was already feeling dizzy from the heat, and Jaydon¡¯s p knocked her hard to the side. Her head


    hit the wall with a loud ¡°thud,¡± and for a moment, everything went blurry as dizziness set in.


    ¡°Get up.¡± Jaydon, still furious, didn¡¯t notice her condition. He grabbed her by the hair, dragging her


    into the bathroom and throwing her to the floor. He loosened his tie, hands on hips, and then


    pointed at her face. ¡°I asked you to clean the toilets, but what have you done? Do you think I don¡¯t


    know? Look at the surveince camera on your head. I¡¯ve been watching your every move.¡±


    Alita lifted her head and casually looked upward. Forehead bruised, she weakly smiled. ¡°Why


    bother? Think about what happened between you and Cecilia. You¡¯re no better than me.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Jaydon was now like an enraged beast with bloodshot eyes. Over the years,


    he knew she had someone in her heart, but she always restrained herself. Nothing like today had


    ever happened before.


    Seeing Kim kissing her drove him insane, and he even wanted to break through the screen to tear


    them apart.


    ¡°Wanna hit me again? I can sue you for domestic violence.¡± Alita, with her head held high, chuckled.


    It was not that she was unafraid, but she¡¯d grown ustomed and numb to it.


    Jaydon squinted, and his anger gradually subsided. ¡°Alita, don¡¯t think I can¡¯t do anything to you just


    because you¡¯re not afraid of death. I have a thousand ways to make you suffer, and there¡¯s bound


    to be one that¡¯ll make you wish for death.¡± Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Whatever you want.¡± Alita stood up from the floor, legs going weak, and fell again. Her head was


    spinning.


    up, tell me


    ¡°You¡­¡± Jaydon¡¯s heart clenched. He took two steps forward but hesitated. ¡°Quit acting helpless.


    Get up,


    you¡¯re okay.¡±


    A glimmer passed through Alita¡¯s eyes. She reached out her hand to him, weakly calling. ¡°Jaydon,


    my head hurts. Can you help me up?¡±


    Jaydon was skeptical. ¡°Don¡¯t y tricks.¡±


    Lowering her eyes, she coldlyughed. ¡®Looks like not everyone gets his sympathy by ying the


    victim. But why does my heart still ache when I know the result?¡® she thought.


    ¡°Oh, bummer. Hought I could trick you.¡± Alita gritted her teeth, struggling against the dizziness. ¡°Mr.


    Lewis, on back. I gotta get back to work.¡±


    ¡°I knew it, you won¡¯t go down so easily, you lowlife. Do your job well. Don¡¯t bail until you¡¯re done.¡±


    Jaydon


    §£§à


    sneered, turning to leave the bathroom.


    The moment he disappeared, Alita copsed on the floor.


    Jaydon returned to his office, keeping his eyes on theputer. Since she went downstairs in the


    morning, he closely monitored her every move. He intentionally turned off the air conditioning,


    figuring that a simple task like cleaning wouldn¡¯t get to her.


    Getting hungry, he checked the time and realized it was already noon. His gaze immediately shifted


    to the screen, staring at the bathroom door. He frowned deeply. ¡®A woman so cheap deserves to


    starve to death. But thinking so only added to his frustration.


    After a short break on the floor, Alita got up, using all her strength. ¡®Uh¨Coh, did hitting my head on


    the wall give me a concussion?¡± she wondered.

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18


    Hearing someone open the door, she quickly wore a mask and headed to the floor above to


    continue cleaning.


    Holding on until 3:00 p.m., Alita had lost count of how many floors she had cleaned. Perhaps it was


    her toughness from childhood that kept her going, reminding herself that difficulties would pass if


    she just held on a bit longer.


    At 4:00 p.m., Jaydon finished a meeting and checked theputer but couldn¡¯t find Alita. He


    thought she probably couldn¡¯t endure it and went elsewhere to rest.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    After work, thinking she might have gone home, Jaydon pushed back his ns and drove home. He


    thought confronting her was more interesting than dining or sleeping with another woman.


    However, when he arrived home, she wasn¡¯t there.


    At 10:00 p.m., he stood by the window, looking outside. ¡®Does she think I might give her a hard


    time, so¡¯she¡¯s afraid toe back?¡® he thought. ¡®No way. Alita is no coward. She¡¯s the toughest


    woman Veever seen and won¡¯t be afraid of me. Fear isn¡¯t in her dictionary. After hesitating, he


    decided to drive to thepany.


    Going up floor by floor in the scorching heat, without air conditioning in the bathroom, it was stuffy


    and


    unpleasant. He hadn¡¯t even reached the third floor when he was drenched in sweat. Taking off his


    jacket,


    loosening his tie, and rolling up his sleeves, he continued upward. In the end, he had a taste of his


    own medicine.


    By around the 20th floor, his hair was drenched in sweat, and his clothes clung to his body


    ufortably. Seeing the safety exit ajar, he hastened inside, finding a figure in a blue cleaning


    uniform copsed in the


    stairwell.


    ¡°Alita.¡± His heart raced. He hurried to her and gently patted her face, but she didn¡¯t wake up. ¡°Alita,¡±


    he called again, voice gentle and filled with pain.


    At the hospital, nurses passing by asionally stole nces at the handsome man sitting outside


    the emergency room. His white shirt cor was wide open, giving him a mix of ssiness and


    wildness. His eyes were icy, devoid


    of warmth, yet strangely captivating.


    The emergency room door opened. Jaydon immediately stood up, looking at the doctor. ¡°How is


    she?¡±


    ¡°Heatstroke. It¡¯s not too serious, but if not addressed promptly, it can be fatal. Just be more


    cautious next time.


    She¡¯s fine now and will be transferred to a ward soon.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Jaydon politely thanked the doctor, feeling relieved.


    In the hospital room, only the oxygen tank made a soft sound. Alitay on the bed with an IV drip,


    pale and fragile.


    Jaydon sat on the edge of the bed, slowly raising his arm. He wanted to touch the bruise on her


    face but hesitated for a moment before pulling his hand back.


    In her s


    sleep, Alita furrowed her brows, her face filled with sorrow. She murmured, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t go. Take me


    with you, please. Dad, please don¡¯t leave me alone in this world¡­¡±


    She repeated those words, tears keeping streaming down. It seemed like a really sad dream..


    Jaydon looked at her in astonishment and had a lump in his throat, unsure of what to do.


    They were like a symbiotic entity. When one got stronger, so did the other. When one felt lost, the


    other did as


    well.


    É«

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19


    A pleasant smell woke Alita up, and she found herself in a hospital bed. ncing around, she


    spotted Jaydon pouring soup from a thermos on the table.


    Right now, he appeared serious but calm, without his usual aloofness. Just seeing him being so


    gentle wasforting.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Turning around, Jaydon nned to wake Alita, but she was already awake, staring at him with wide


    eyes.


    Her eyes were really pretty¨Cclear, determined, and bright, and her gaze was direct and intense.


    Meeting Jaydon¡¯s eyes, she did not avoid it, making him feel a bit uneasy.


    Approaching with the soup, he stood by her side and said in a casual tone, ¡°I had someone make


    soup. Get up


    and have some.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Alita sat up, reaching for the bowl in his hands.


    Jaydon avoided her hand, holding the soup to the other side. ¡°Never mind. I¡¯ll feed


    you.¡±


    ¡°What? Say that again?¡± Alita stared at him in disbelief. ¡®I must have misheard. The guy who always


    enjoys making things difficult for me is now saying he wants to feed me, huh? Is this soup safe to


    eat?¡® she thought and cautiously looked into the bowl.


    Jaydon was speechless. ¡°What¡¯s with her expression?¡® he thought.


    ¡°Do you want it or not? If not, I can just throw it away,¡± he said, unpleasant. Alita was the only one


    who could easily get on his nerves. He thought th


    was probably her most remarkable skill.


    ¡°I want it, of course.¡± Alita finally believed he wasn¡¯t joking. She quickly sat up properly and opened


    her mouth


    wide, somehow very cute.


    Jaydon couldn¡¯t help but cough, carefully spooning some soup into her mouth. ¡°You know, acting


    cute isn¡¯t your thing. This looks pretty silly.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± She swallowed and opened her mouth again, continuing to act cute. She looked like


    she was asking for a kiss. Jaydon rarely treated her well, and she had no reason to refuse.


    ¡°Fool,¡± Jaydon sad with disdain, but he still blew on the soup to cool it down and gently fed her, and


    his gaze


    softened.


    ¡°If you keep feeding me like this, I¡¯m willing to be a fool forever, just for your current tenderness,


    thought Alita.


    The soup was quickly finished, and she seemed unsatisfied. Somehow, Jaydon didn¡¯t seem to want


    to stop either, feeling time passed too quickly.


    Alita held back a burp and said, ¡°I¡¯m not full yet.¡± She wanted to enjoy his care for a bit longer.


    Jaydon pretended to look unpleasant. ¡°Howe you can eat so much even when you¡¯re sick?¡±


    However, when he stood up and turned around, he chuckled.


    Standing by the table, he opened the thermos and poured the remaining soup into the bowl.


    At that moment, Annabel and Kim pushed the door open. As soon as she saw Alita on the bed,


    Annabel shouted, ¡°Aiita, are you okay? How did you get sick?¡±


    Hearing the voice, Jaydon turned around, locking eyes with Kim, hostility surging. The image of Kim


    kissing Alita reyed in his mind, and he involuntarily tightened his grip on the bowl.

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20


    All the happiness was shattered when Annabel and Kim came in unexpectedly.


    Alita felt a bit off but yed it cool. ¡°Just caught a cold, nothing serious. Take a seat, you guys.¡±


    Annabel walked up to her bed. ¡°Alita, when I heard you were sick and had to stay in the hospital, I


    got pretty worried and rushed over here. Thankfully, you look good now. I¡¯m relieved.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for your concern.¡± Alita grinned. She could tell Annabel wanted to be on good terms, but


    whether Annabel genuinely felt that way inside was unclear to her. Nheless, even if it was just


    pretending, it was better than being cold.


    Kim moved his gaze away from Jaydon and approached Alita. ¡°Alita, we came here in a hurry and


    didn¡¯t bring anything. How about I go grab some fruits for you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother,¡± Alita politely declined.


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re the thoughtful one, dear. Get Jaydon to join you; he knows exactly what Alita likes. I¡¯ll


    stay here. and have a chat with Alita.¡± Annabel gave Kim a sweet smile.


    Kim responded with an affectionate smile. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be quick.¡± Saying that, he shot a nce at


    Jaydon and


    walked out.


    ¡°Jaydon, go with Kim. I want a private talk with Alita,¡± Annabel urged, her smile sweet.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Jaydon then followed Kim out.


    Once they left, Annabel¡¯s smiling face suddenly turned dark. Unexpectedly, she gave Alita a p.


    ¡°You bitch!¡±


    Alita was a bit taken aback. She didn¡¯t see Annabel turning on her that fast.


    ¡°Do you know why I pped you, Alita? I could¡¯ve kept pretending to be friendly, but you went too


    far. I know you and Jaydon aren¡¯t on good terms, but how dare you mess with my man? You


    shameless bitch, listen, keep your act together, stop flirting with Kim, or I swear you¡¯ll have a tough


    time.¡± Annabet tightly grabbed Alita¡¯s wrist, her sharp nails digging into Alita¡¯s skin.


    Alita winced pain, gripping Annabel¡¯s hand and forcefully pushing her away. ¡°Even if you give me a


    hard time, it won¡¯t help you keep Kim¡¯s heart. I owe you nothing, Annabel, so don¡¯t act like you can


    order me around.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, you can¡¯t make a silk purse out of a sow¡¯s ear. Grandpa doesn¡¯t have much time left.


    Once he¡¯s gone, you won¡¯t have any backing left. Don¡¯t give me any reason, or I won¡¯t let you off the


    hook,¡± Annabel threatened.


    with a disdainful tone.


    ¡®All that glitters is not gold, and that¡¯s the scariest thing in the world,¡¯ thought Alita.


    Kim and Jaydon walked into the fruit shop, one after the other. Grabbing a bag, Kim headed toward


    the grapes.


    Jaydon stood there, casually advising, ¡°She hates grapes. Don¡¯t buy them.¡±


    Kim didn¡¯t stop, reaching the shelf and taking a bunch to put in the bag. ¡°How could she not like


    them? In the past summers, she loved lying on my thighs and eating grapes.¡±


    Jaydon, of course, wasn¡¯t about to be outdone. He shook his head and said, ¡°She¡¯s different now.


    Now, she¡¯s all about bananas, and she likes nestling in my arms while eating.¡±

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21


    ¡°Really?¡± Kim sneered, his gaze sharp.


    ¡°Of course. We¡¯ve been living together for 14 years. I¡¯m well aware of her likes.¡± Jaydon grinned


    confidently.


    Hearing their conversation, thedy boss blushed, curious about which lucky girl could have the


    favor of both these handsome guys.


    ¡°Why not buy both and let her decide? Mouths lie, hearts don¡¯t.¡± Kim took the grapes to the cashier


    and then bagged a bunch of bananas.


    Jaydon sneered behind him, ready for the challenge. But soon, unease crept in¨Che actually had no


    idea what fruits Alita liked.


    After paying, Kim left the fruit shop and headed back to the hospital.


    In the elevator, Jaydon first hit the top¨Cfloor button. ¡°It¡¯s still early, and I think we need to talk,¡± he


    said through gritted teeth.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Kim smiled calmly.


    They got to the rooftop. The morning was cool, with asional breezes.


    Kim


    Put the fruits aside. ¡°Spill it if you¡¯ve got something to say.¡±


    Jaydon rushed over and grabbed his cor. ¡°Tell the truth, are you with Annabel because of Alita?¡±


    ¡°If I say no, would you believe me?¡± Kim smiled with a meaningful look.


    ¡°Kim, listen, I don¡¯t care about your past, but now, she¡¯s my wife. That¡¯s not changing, ever. Got it?¡±


    Jaydon patted Kim¡¯s face and revealed a sinister smile. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Annabel making trouble for


    me after I hurt you, l would¡¯ve surely taught you a lesson today.¡±


    Kim chuckled, unfazed. ¡°Confident to beat me? Maybe I¡¯ll give you a hard time instead.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re dreaming,¡± Jaydon said, full of pride.


    ¡°Well, we can tryKim smiled, pushing Jaydon¡¯s hand away. He looked calm, but his movements


    were powerful.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    After a brief standoff, Jaydon released him and patted his clothes. ¡°Rx, just kidding. As long as


    you are loyal to Annabel and quit bothering Alita, I won¡¯t cause you any trouble. Okay, let¡¯s go


    back.¡±


    Then, they returned to the ward.


    Hearing the door, Annabel smiled. ¡°You¡¯re back. What fruits did you buy?¡±


    ¡°We weren¡¯t really sure what to buy. Grapes and bananas looked good, so we grabbed some,¡± Kim


    calmly answered, looking at Alita. ¡°Alita, which do you like?¡±


    ¡°Either is fine. Thank you,¡± Alita answered politely.


    ¡°Which one do you prefer? Actually, Kim said he wanted to bet with me. He believed his choice


    would suit your taste better. Darling, don¡¯t let me lose. Banana or grape, you pick one,¡± Jaydon said


    with a beaming smile.


    Alita besitated. If she chose wrong, Jaydon would be furious. But she really didn¡¯t know he bought


    which one.


    É«

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22


    Alita took a deep breath, eyeing the fruits in Kim¡¯s hands. Her face remained calm, but she


    hesitated, unsure which one to pick.


    Annabel¡¯s sweet smile transformed into a sinister look.


    ¡°Come on, Alita, just pick one. Why make it so hard?¡± Annabel¡¯s tone was still sweet, but her eyes


    were sharp.


    ¡°To be honest, I like all fruits. Grapes are sweet, and bananas are soft; each has its own charm,¡±


    Alita said, avoiding making a random choice.


    Jaydon sneered. ¡°You¡¯re greedy. If you eat too many bananas and then try the grapes, they¡¯ll taste


    extra sour. By


    then, the grapes will just rot and be thrown away.¡±


    Alita, sharp¨Cminded, immediately understood that bananas were his choice. ¡°You¡¯re right. After


    careful thought,


    bananas seem more to my taste.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Jaydon raised an eyebrow, a surprised and smug smile spreading across his face.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Alita smiled gently at him, inwardly sighing in relief. ¡®Childish.¡±


    ¡®Are you still trying to please him even after he¡¯s treated you like this?¡® Kim thought and sneered,


    but he then quickly regainedposure. ¡°Well, looks like I lost. Alita, it seems you helped him


    cheat.¡±


    ¡°Why would I? He just knows me better,¡± Alita responded gracefully. These two men wanted to


    make her suffer, but it wasn¡¯t that easy.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Kim stared at her, his gaze icy.


    Seeing this, Annabel stood up and blocked Kim¡¯s view. ¡°Kim, it¡¯s about time. We should go.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Kim gave her a gentle smile, then turned to Alita and Jaydon, politely bidding farewell.


    ¡°Alita, Jaydon, we¡¯re heading out.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Alita said with a faint smile.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Jaydon nodded with a sly smile.


    Then, Kim and Annabel wolked out hand in hand.


    Alita looked away, lost in thought. ¡®The contrast between memories and reality was striking. The


    memories were


    beautiful, and Kim appeared so gentle and perfect. If only we never met, those beautiful moments


    from the past.


    wouldn¡¯t be shattered like this.¡±


    ¡°Regret not catching him?¡± Jaydon noticed her disappointment, just a trace, but he felt a strong


    sense of jealousy.


    ¡°Not really. There are too many things in my life to regret. That¡¯s nothing topare.¡± Faced with


    his intense rage, she responded with a gentle smile, fragile and helpless.


    She truly wanted to tell him that if she could spend the rest of her life with him in peace, there would


    be nothing *left to regret.


    Jaydon still didn¡¯t believe she waspletely indifferent to Kim. ¡°If you¡¯re telling the truth, eat all the


    bananas I picked. Show me.¡± He took all the bananas from the floor and ced them in front of


    her.


    Alita couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and asked, ¡°Jaydon, don¡¯t you know I hate bananas?¡±

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23


    ¡°Really?¡± Jaydon had no idea what she liked or hated.


    ¡°You must know exactly what Cecilia likes,¡± Alita said with a sarcasticugh.


    Jaydon frowned disapprovingly. ¡°Why bring Cecilia into this? Alita, don¡¯t try to change the subject.


    You love grapes, right? I don¡¯t know your preferences because you¡¯ve never shown them to me. Do


    you enjoy lying on hisp and having grapes? Why don¡¯t you do the same with me?¡±


    Initially, Alita didn¡¯t get his sarcastic words. When she understood, her delicate face turned bright


    red. ¡°Jaydon, have you no shame?¡±


    ¡°You never felt ashamed when you did it, so why does it bother you when I mention it? You two


    used to be quite close, huh?¡± Jaydon squinted, his gaze cold and fierce.


    ¡°Being angry like this, are you jealous?¡± Alita asked, hoping for a positive response from him.


    ¡°Jealous?¡± Jaydon sneered. ¡°What a joke. Alita, don¡¯t get too full of yourself. I¡¯m angry because you


    cheated. Even if it¡¯s just my dog, I wouldn¡¯t let others touch it, as it would embarrass me.¡± Jaydon¡¯s


    words were harsh.


    Alita was stunned, her face pale. Her heart shattered into pieces. The beautiful morning dreams


    were dered over. ¡®He doesn¡¯t love me at all. Poor me, actually getting swept away by his


    asional tenderness. I used to dream of a forever love, but that was just a fantasy,¡± she thought.


    She forced a smile at him, pain evident in her eyes. ¡°I know, I know everything. Jaydon, you hate


    my lowly status. from the bottom of your heart. You think I can¡¯tpare to the one you love. Yet,


    you didn¡¯t dare defy your grandpa. Even though you despise me so much, you still married me. But


    to you, I just have the title. The woman you truly love is always Cecilia.¡± As she spoke, tears flowed


    uncontrobly.


    She felt like she was in an ice cer. She curled up under the quilt, turning to the side. However, the


    quilt could warm her body but not her heart. Her heart remained cold and numb. Even when she


    wanted to cry out loud,


    she failed.


    Jaydon took two steps forward, wanting to wipe away her tears. But after hesitating for a while, he


    still withdrew


    his hand and strode off.


    ¡°Why does it bother me to see her tears? Why did I feel the urge to wipe them away? I must be


    crazy! he thought


    In the afternoon, Alitapleted the discharge procedures herself and returned to the Lewis


    family¡¯s house.


    She slept until evening. Outside the window, it was pitch darkness. She checked the time, and it


    was already 10


    p.m. She knew Jaydon wouldn¡¯t being back tonight, but she could not help feeling down.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    The next day, to avoid mockery from the Lewis family, Alita took her medicine and hurriedly went to


    the


    It wasn¡¯t even 7 a.m. when she arrived at thepany, and the lobby was empty. She took the


    elevator to the top floor and, with some free time, decided to tidy up the messy office.


    Suddenly, she heard some noise outside. Wondering who could be here so early, she grabbed


    some files she¡¯d just picked up from the floor and walked out.


    Walking to the corridor, she was dumbfounded. Outside the CEO¡¯s office, Cecilia was adjusting


    Jaydon¡¯s tie, and they looked at each other,ughing with immense joy.

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24


    The papers slipped from her hands, scattering onto the floor.


    They had spent the night together at the office, a fact that hit Alita like a ton of bricks. Once again,


    her heart shattered into pieces.


    Hearing footsteps, Jaydon warily lifted his head. When he saw Alita standing in the distance, pale¨C


    faced, a quick sh of guilt crossed his eyes. He awkwardly pulled away Cecilia¡¯s hand, saying,


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you had to catch a flight to Eldoria? Don¡¯t bete.¡±


    Jaydon¡¯s actions tightened Cecilia¡¯s heart. ¡®Who¡¯s there? Why¡¯s he so nervous?¡® she thought.


    She smiled gently, pretending not to know someone was behind. She wrapped her arms around his


    neck. ¡°I just wanted to hug you a bit more. I¡¯ve finallye back to be with you, but the happy


    moments are too brief.¡±


    ¡°Be good. There will be another chance next time. You¡¯re really about to miss the ne.¡± Jaydon


    tactfully pulled her hand away again.


    Alita watched them from afar, not dodging or avoiding them. It was the first time she saw them


    being so close, but she felt calm.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Alright, take me to the airport then.¡± Cecilia stepped on her tiptoes and quickly pecked him on the


    l*ps. As if aware it might make him angry, she immediately followed it up with a coquettish smile.


    Jaydon adjusted his breath. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    As they turned around, Cecilia finally realized the person was Alita.


    ¡®Since when did Jaydon start caring about her feelings?¡® Cecilia thought and held Jaydon¡¯s arm,


    acting as if she was the one and only Mrs. Lewis, proud and totally at ease.


    ¡°Oh, Alita? Why are you here so early?¡± Cecilia pretended as if she had just spotted Alita, her


    graceful pose with the pride of a victor.


    ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t expect to run into you guys so early here. I thought there was a thief.¡± Alita smiled


    indifferently, calmly responding with a touch of sarcasm.


    Cecilia¡¯s smile stiffened. ¡®A thief? Alita, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know you¡¯re being sarcastic. Just wait.


    Once Mike is out of the picture, I¡¯ll make sure Jaydon divorces you,¡® she said inwardly.


    ¡°I won¡¯t disturb your work. Look at those papers on the ground. You¡¯ve got a lot going on.¡± Cecilia,


    holding onto


    Jaydon¡¯s arm, gracefully walked toward the elevator.


    Jaydon couldn¡¯t help ncing at Alita, seeing her standing there, her back straight, exuding an air of


    pride.


    About five minutester, Alita slowly rxed. Staring nkly, she returned to the office, closed the


    door, and couldn¡¯t help but shed tears. It wasn¡¯t a sign of weakness; she just felt like something


    inside her heart had broken again.


    At 9 o¡¯clock, Jaydon returned. Cecilia was bing increasingly clingy, not wanting to part even at


    thest


    minute.


    There was a knock on the door. ¡°Come in,¡± Jaydon said in a deep and authoritative tone.


    The door opened, and Alita walked in, holding files in one hand and coffee in the other. Files were


    ced on his


    left, and coffee on his right.


    ¡°Mr. Lewis, here¡¯s your coffee. I brewed it ording to the previous assistant¡¯s method.


    Additionally, these are the documents you need to handle today. Your schedule for today is as


    follows: a meeting at 9:50 a.m., lunch appointment with Ms. Olivia Reynolds, meeting the Turner


    Group president at 2 p.m., and an invited charity g at 5 p.m. That¡¯s all,¡± Alita reported, then


    respectfully gestured. ¡°Please enjoy your coffee. I¡¯ll be out for work.¡± She turned and left without


    lingering.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you wanna ask me anything? Is that the only reaction you¡¯ve got from seeing me with Cecilia


    this morning?¡± Jaydon suddenly asked.


    É«

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25


    Alita stopped in her tracks, calmly turned around, and said, ¡°Is this your first time acting like this in


    front of me? I¡¯m not into arguing, not into feeling down, and definitely not into shedding tears.¡± She


    smiled gracefully. ¡°So, enjoy your coffee, Mr. Lewis.¡±


    He could hurt her, but she wouldn¡¯t let herself look so pathetic. She¡¯d rather silently bear all the pain


    on her own.


    Jaydon, infuriated by her nonchnt attitude, was boiling with rage. ¡°Hold on.¡±


    Alita, about to leave, stopped once again, turned around patiently, and asked, ¡°Anything else, Mr.


    Lewis?¡±


    ¡°Alita, from now on, you stand there until I say you can leave. Got it?¡± Jaydon said coldly


    ¡°Yeah, Mr. Lewis,¡± Alita calmly responded.


    ¡®Unmoved, huh? Well, Alita, I¡¯ve got plenty of things that can get a reaction out of you. I don¡¯t


    believe you¡¯re totally stone¨Ccold, Jaydon thought.


    ¡°Go, tidy up my lounge, wash the clothes I changed out of, and make the bed. Oh, by the way, the


    bedsheets got dirtyst night. Wash those too. And remember, handwash them,¡± Jaydon said with a


    sinister smile.


    Alita¡¯s breath caught, something blocking her throat. ¡°Sure thing. Mr Lewis I¡¯ll do it right away


    A nauseating smell pervaded the entire room when she entered. So, Jaydon left me alone at home


    last night


    while he was here with Cecilia, she thought.


    Standing by the bed, she could even picture what they might have donest night. She took a deep


    breath, and her heart suddenly ached like a knife cutting through. She couldn¡¯t even stand steadily


    ¡®However strong you are, Alita, you have to admit you¡¯re a loser. You¡¯ll never find happiness Why do


    you choose


    to live like this?¡® she said inwardly.


    She didn¡¯t know how she managed to tidy up the room, only that after everything was done, her


    mind was in


    chaos.


    ¡°Everything¡¯s done,¡± she reported softly to Jaydon, then walked out nkly.


    ¡°So fast? You must have cut corners. Hey, I¡¯m talking to you, Alita. What¡¯s with this attitude? Stop


    right there,e back, do you hear me?¡± Jaydon shouted, mming the table.


    Alita ignored him and returned to her workspace. As soon as she touched the sofa, she fainted.


    The phone on the office desk rang incessantly. It was Jaydon¡¯s call.


    ¡®Damn, she even ignores the phone. Quite audacious, Jaydon thought. He mmed down the


    phone, stood up, and walked out of the office. The receptionist secretary on the side quickly stood


    up. ¡°Mr. Lewis¡±


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Did Alita go back to her office?¡± Jaydon asked with a cold expression.


    The secretary nodded hurriedly. ¡°Yes, I saw her go in.¡±


    Jaydon headed to Alita¡¯s office, pushing the door open with a ¡°ng.¡± He was about to shout when


    he saw Alital lying sideways on the sofa, and his heart tightened.


    Closing the door behind him, he walked over. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t y dead. Is cleaning the room really that


    exhausting? Open your eyes, stop pretending.¡±


    He was so loud that even if Alita had lost consciousness, it still forced her to wake up. When she


    saw Jaydon, a bitter feeling surged within her.

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26


    Seeing her wake up, Jaydon breathed a sigh of relief and teased, ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t go down that


    easily. The phone was ringing for so long. Didn¡¯t you hear it?¡±


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Sorry, my bad.¡± Alita got up, swayed to the desk, and sat down.


    Jaydon, looking pleased, crossed his arms and chuckled. ¡°Alita, admit it. What¡¯s in the lounge hurts


    your heart, right? You have times when you can¡¯t bear it, get angry, or want to cry. Just admit it. It¡¯s


    not embarrassing.¡±


    Alita gave a cold smile, took out her medicine from a drawer, and swallowed them with water. She


    casually said, ¡°Everyone has emotions. I¡¯m no exception. I might feel heartache, sadness, or want


    to cry. But today isn¡¯t the case. You¡¯re overthinking. Don¡¯t tter yourself.¡±


    Jaydon looked embarrassed. ¡®Damn, I lost again,¡¯ he thought.


    ¡°Mr. Lewis, grab a seat if you¡¯re gonna oversee my work. Right now, it looks like you¡¯re giving me a


    work update. It wouldn¡¯t be good if someone saw us like this,¡± Alita said and opened a file. She


    deliberately made sarcastic remarks to get Jaydon to leave.


    Jaydon was furious and sneered, ¡°Fine, go ahead with your work. But remember, don¡¯t make


    mistakes.¡± Hisst few words were soft and gentle, sending shivers down Alita¡¯s spine.


    Restraining the urge to m the door, he appearedposed and walked back to his office.


    the ceili


    After Jaydon left, Alita slumped in her chair, looking up at the ceiling and revealing a bitter smile.


    During the meeting, Jaydon intentionally spilled coffee on the documents and asked Alita to redo


    them within. three minutes. But she had already anticipated all of this. She produced a new one and


    ced it beside him respectfully. ¡°Mr. Lewis, I¡¯ve prepared many. Spill as many cups of coffee as


    you wart


    Jaydon, your trick is outdated,¡® she thought.


    During lunch, an attractive female celebrity showed up at thepany to have lunch with Jaydon.


    He intentionally flirted with her near the elevator just as Alita came out of her office. He wanted Alita


    to notice.


    Alita, however, took a picture of them and said, ¡°Perfect! My Twitter needs some updates, and Mike


    would probably enjoy this.¡± She smiled kindly at him.


    ¡°You only know to tell Grandpa when you can¡¯t win my love, huh? Alita, poor you.¡± Jaydon¡¯s green


    eyes turned cold as he tightened his grip on the waist of the celebrity.


    ¡°Yeah, that sounds like a nice n.¡± Alita suddenly understood and grinned. She directly sent this


    photo to Mike, along with the restaurant address where Jaydon and the female celebrity were


    dining. Since Jaydon said she would do so, she wouldn¡¯t hesitate.


    Receiving the message, Mike was furious. Usually, he turned a blind eye, but today, Alita sent the


    photo. He immediately understood the implied meaning.

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27


    Mike called Jaydon right away and scolded him, telling him to get back to thepany pronto and


    apologize to


    Alita.


    Jaydon came to the employee cafeteria, full of anger. The chatty employees, seeing him, stood up


    respectfully to greet him.


    ¡°Why was Mr. Lewis in the cafeteria today?¡® they wondered.


    The entire cafeteria fell silent. Jaydon¡¯s arrival sent shivers down their spines, and only Alita calmly


    ate her meal.


    Jaydon stopped in front of her, his voice cold. ¡°Enjoying your meal?¡±


    ¡°Not bad, got veggies, meat, and soup. Pretty good,¡± Alita replied casually.


    Jaydon¡¯s eyes darkened. He lifted the food tray and flung it backward, smashing it into a nearby


    table with a loud bang. Food was scattered everywhere, and the employees quickly stepped back.


    They were scared stiff by Jaydon¡¯s tantrum, but word had it that Alita wasn¡¯t someone to mess with


    either.


    The cafeteria fell into an eerie silence. Everyone held their breath, careful not to make a sound.


    Alita put down her fork, stood up expressionlessly, and walked away.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Pick up the food from the floor,¡± Jaydon coldlymanded, breaking the silence.


    Alita halted and clenched her fists, then released them and turned around. ¡°Sure thing.¡±


    ¡°Do it right now, and no tools allowed,¡± Jaydon said through gritted teeth. ¡®You really had the guts to


    text Grandpa and make me look bad in the restaurant. Now, I¡¯ll make you have a taste of your own


    medicine. How do you feel when you¡¯re embarrassed in front of everyone?¡® he thought.


    Seeing him enraged like this, Alita knew Mike must have scolded him.


    She faintly smiled and approached the scattered food on the ground. She squatted down and


    grabbed the food, unfazed. No matter what, she wouldn¡¯t back down.


    Seeing this, the employees stood awkwardly, unsure whether to leave or stay.


    Jaydon walked to the side, sat down, andposed himself.


    Alita picked up the food, ced the tray in front of him, and said, ¡°All picked up, Mr. Lewis.¡±


    ¡°Eat them,¡± he said coldly, without any mercy.


    Everyone present was shocked. ¡®They¡¯ve fallen on the floor. How can she eat that?¡® they thought.


    Jaydon became rxed and self¨Csatisfied. ¡®Alita, don¡¯t you never give up? Come on, eat them, or


    just kneel and beg for mercy,¡¯ he thought.


    Alita stood calmly, and suddenly, without hesitation, she poured the food onto Jaydon¡¯s face.


    Everyone gasped when they saw this. ¡®Oh my, Mrs. Lewis has some nerve. She¡¯s in big trouble this


    time,¡¯ they silently thought.

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28


    Jaydon was frozen as ck sauce dripped down his eyebrows. His delicate nose got a leafy


    essory, and his white shirt and tailored suit were covered with food. The most amusing part was


    a piece of fried chicken decided


    to make his crotch its new home.


    Some people froze, and others opened their mouths wide in shock. It was like a horror movie


    unfolding right in front of them. Even though they knew it was not their business, they couldn¡¯t help


    but feel the pressure and fear creeping in. No one dared tough.


    Alita, a bit surprised, innocently blinked her big eyes. ¡°Sorry, Mr. Lewis. My hand slipped.¡± She


    examined his face, struggling to hold back herughter. ¡°Haha, your style is quite unique.¡±


    She covered her mouth, and her pleasantughter resonated throughout the entire cafeteria.


    Jaydon sat there, and his face grew darker. It seemed like he was about to blow any second now.


    ¡®Mrs. Lewis is quite bold; she¡¯s actuallyughing right now. While others worried for Alita, they also


    admired her


    courage.


    A department head, finally realizing, approached with trembling legs and handed Jaydon a pack of


    tissues. ¡°Mr. Lewis, do you need this?¡±


    Jaydon didn¡¯t take it but stared at Alita. His intense anger was escting.


    The department head felt like crying. His hand was numb, yet Jaydon didn¡¯t take the tissues. He


    didn¡¯t dare to pull his hand back.


    ¡°Let me do it.¡± Alita took the tissues, calmly pulled one out, and delicately wiped the sauce and


    leaves off Jaydon¡¯s face. She held his icy jaw, her gaze gentle as she looked at his handsome face


    so close. But the thought of him being with Ceciliast night made her heart ache, and her eyes


    instantly turned red.


    She could be strong and endure whatever challenges Jaydon threw at her. However, she probably


    wasn¡¯t that strong. The mere thought of Jaydon with Cecilia could shatter herpletely.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Suddenly, Jaydon seized her hand, stood up, and dragged her outside. Alita¡® had to jog to keep up


    with his


    strides.


    As they walked atay, the cafeteria buzzed with discussions. Others all imagined the hardships Alita


    was about to


    face.


    ¡°You hurt me. Let go.¡± Alita struggled.


    She was pushed into the elevator. Once the doors closed, Jaydon¡¯s towering figure pressed against


    her. His expression was fierce. ¡°Hurt? Soon, I¡¯ll make you hurt even more.¡± His sinister gaze fixated


    on her body as he


    revealed a cruel smile.


    ??


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Alita felt uneasy. She knew how terrifying Jaydon could get.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make your life a living hell. You can try to escape and see if you can get away.¡± Jaydon gripped


    her chin hard, almost crushing her bones. ¡®Daring to pour those things on my face, you should have


    anticipated the consequences,¡® he thought.


    The elevator doors opened. Jaydon dragged her into the office, locked the door, and tossed her


    onto the sofa.

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29


    ¡°Ah!¡± Alita eximed as she fell, feeling dizzy. Then, she quickly snapped back to reality. She knew


    she couldn¡¯t cry, but right now, she really wanted to, even if it meant going crazy.


    Jaydon gripped her delicate wrist. Driven by anger, he lost control, bending down and biting into her


    shoulder.


    A sharp pain surged through Alita. She clenched her teeth as the scent of blood grew stronger.


    *¡°Does it hurt? If you can¡¯t take it, just cry and admit you¡¯re wrong.¡± After a brief pause, Jaydon bit


    down again on


    her chest. Her skin was tender, and even a little pressure would draw blood.


    Alita, in sharp pain, trembled. ¡®I haven¡¯t done anything wrong, and I won¡¯t admit it. If you have the


    guts, just go ahead and kill me,¡¯ she said inwardly.


    Jaydon, l*ps covered in blood, raised his head. Alita closed her eyes, cold sweat covering her


    forehead, and blood oozed from the ce where she had been bitten. ¡°Alita, you¡¯re too arrogant.


    Consider this as the warning I¡¯m giving you this time.¡±


    Alita opened her eyes. ¡°Jaydon, keep biting. Torture me until you are satisfied. Consider it my loss if


    I shed a tear. Come on.¡± Physical wounds meant nothingpared to the enduring pain in her


    heart.


    Surprisingly, Jaydon seemed a bit scared of her. ¡°Alita, you¡¯re quite something.¡±


    He released her and grabbed a tissue from the coffee table, wiping the blood from his mouth. He


    was now like a vampire who had just fed, exuding a dangerous yet enchanting allure. Though he


    was genuinely annoyed today, now that he¡¯d calmed down a bit, he regretted it.


    Ignoring the pain, Alita got up, picked up her clothes from the floor, quickly got dressed, and walked


    to the door. She ran her fingers through her hair, opened the door, and left. She couldn¡¯t stay in this


    ce for another second.


    Jaydon looked down at the blood¨Cstained tissue in his hand, feeling a dull pain in his chest.


    Back in her office, Alita sat down with a pained expression, her face pale. The wounds on her


    shoulder and chest burned, blood soaking through her shirt.


    Supporting herself, she walked to the phone, dialed the Lewis family, and asked them to bring ck


    attire and bandages. This way, even if blood seeped through, it wouldn¡¯t be too obvious.


    In the afternoon, Alita had to keep working and conceal any signs of pain. Her wounds, even with


    bandages, would open up if she made any sudden moves.


    Jaydon stopped writing and nced up. Seeing her uneasy face, he softened. ¡°Need some time


    off?¡±


    ¡°If you approve.¡± Alita wouldn¡¯t ask for that. Jaydon had often used her moments of weakness to


    mock her. So, she wouldn¡¯t allow herself to show any ws.


    Her response didn¡¯t please Jaydon. Leaning back in his chair, he looked her up and down and


    sneered. ¡°Looks fine. You probably don¡¯t need a leave.¡± He thought, ¡°What a stubborn woman. Even


    if you fake the pain, I¡¯ll still pity you. But since you¡¯re so strong¨Cwilled, so be it.¡±


    ¡°If you say so. I¡¯m going out to work, Mr. Lewis.¡± Alita didn¡¯t expect him to feel sorry for her.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Just as she turned to leave, Jaydon suddenly grabbed her hand, and the wound on her shoulder


    instantly split open. Blood trickled down her arm, falling onto his palm.


    ¡°You¡­¡± The blood made Jaydon gasp for air. He let go of her hand. ¡°Forget it. Go home and rest.


    Treat the


    wound.¡±


    He lost to her. She was unafraid of pain or death. What more could he do to her?


    Alita nced at him, said nothing, and walked out of the office.


    She did not go back to the Lewis family. Instead, she packed up and went to the hospital to treat her


    wounds. She left after finishing the IV, and by then, it was dusk. She wandered aimlessly through


    the streets.


    After an afternoon rainstorm, the air was exceptionally clear.


    ¡®Maybe I should just enjoy the fresh air and freedom. At this rate, I can forget about getting pregnant


    in a month. We won¡¯t even have a chance to be together. He¡¯ll just be with other women,¡® she


    thought.


    As darkness slowly enveloped the sky, Alita didn¡¯t know where she had wandered. The


    surroundings seemed nice, with ake.


    She sat down, her fingers sliding across the cool surface of theke. Her heart was as calm as the


    lake yet also


    cold.


    At some point in time, someone appeared beside her. Startled, she turned and saw a silver ring


    gleaming.

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30


    Alita¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw the ring. She¡¯d seen it before in Kor, worn by the


    magician who


    kissed her. ¡®But howe it¡¯s here?¡® she wondered.


    She looked up, and under the moonlight, the guy was in a silver suit and a silver mask, holding a


    ss of champagne. The only difference this time was that he didn¡¯t have a tall hat, and his ck


    hair revealed he was


    Eskanese.


    ¡°You.¡± Alita stood up and pointed at him. Though the ring and height seemed simr, she couldn¡¯t


    be sure.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°We met again.¡± The masked guy smiled slightly.


    ¡°It¡¯s really you!¡± Alita remembered thest time he hugged her and kissed her. Instinctively, she


    cautiously took two steps back, nced at the club over there, and asked,, ¡°Are you here to do


    some magic?¡±


    She tried to look chill and, at the same time, looked for an escape route.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± The masked guy approached as she stepped back, smiling charmingly. ¡°I¡¯m here for a


    magic show. Wanna watch? It¡¯s specially prepared for the charity event.¡±


    ¡®Charity event? What a coincidence. I remember Jaydon being there too. Who is this guy? Why do I


    keep running


    into him?¡± Alita thought. ¡®No matter who he is, he¡¯s a dangerous guy.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte; I should go.¡± Alita decisively ended the talk and turned to leave.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± The masked guy caught up, grabbing her arm.


    Alita gasped in pain. It was the same spot, and the wound split open again. Her face instantly


    turned pale. ¡°Let go of me.¡±


    ¡°Are you okay? I just gently pulled you; you¡¯re not that fragile, are you?¡± The masked guy let go


    feeling something was off. ¡®Was she injured?¡± he wondered.


    Without saying much, Alita turned and continued heading away.


    The masked guy caught up, blocking her way. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Alita covered her wound and walked to one side, but the guy still blocked her. No matter what, he


    didn¡¯t let her


    pass.


    ¡°Sir, what do you want?¡®m going home now. Please let me through, okay?¡± she said weakly.


    ¡°Unless you tell me what happened to you,¡± said the masked guy.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, and even if I¡¯m not, it¡¯s none of your business. Let me go, or I¡¯ll call the police.¡± Alita¡¯s tone


    grew firm.


    The masked guy looked at her for a while, showing no sign of letting go, and continued asking,


    ¡°What happened to you?¡±


    ¡°None of your business,¡± Alita said coldly. She held back her anger and quickly passed by him,


    identally brushing her arm against his sleeve. She quickly fled.


    The masked guy frowned. Watching her back, he narrowed his beautiful eyes.


    Looking down, he saw the blood on his sleeve. He was shocked, and his breathing quickened. His


    trembling fingers touched the blood as pain filled his eyes in an instant.


    Alita ran far away, and seeing he didn¡¯t catch up, she finally stopped, stood on the side of the road,


    and hailed a


    taxi.


    A red taxi approached slowly from the left. She opened the door and got in, and behind her, a ck


    sports car silently approached. The moment she got in, the person in the sports car saw her face


    and quickly drove away. ¡°Howe she¡¯s here?¡® the person thought.


    ¡ª¨C


    Back home, Alita quickly went upstairs. Her shirt was soaked, and when she pushed open the door,


    she saw Jaydon sitting on the sofa, looking at her.


    ¡°Where were you?¡± he coldly asked.


    É«

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31


    Alita was momentarily stunned. ¡®It was quite rare for him toe home today,¡® she thought.


    Collecting herself, she walked in and casually responded, ¡°Nowhere special, just wandered


    around.¡±


    ¡°Be more specific.¡± Jaydon blinked. In his pure white evening suit, he looked like a noble prince. He


    sat there gracefully and quietly, like an incredibly beautiful painting.


    ¡°Sure. But can I go in and change my clothes first?¡± Alita calmly said. Her shoulder must be covered


    in blood after that forceful tug from the masked man.


    ¡°Why do you have to do that first?¡± Jaydon¡¯s eyes quickly shed with danger.


    His question left Alita confused. ¡°My wound opened up again by ident. There¡¯s blood all over my


    clothes. I need to change them first. Does that make it clear to you?¡±


    ¡°Since you didn¡¯t go home, you must¡¯ve gone to the hospital. If the wound is properly bandaged and


    no one touched you, how could it have reopened? Exin it,¡± he demanded, his tone forceful.


    Thinking of the magician, even though Alita felt there was nothing wrong, she couldn¡¯t help feeling


    guilty. Her body tensed. ¡°I¡­ I got bumped by someone.¡±


    ¡°By who? A man or a woman? Where? How did they bump into you? No thinking; answer


    immediately,¡± Jaydon roared, suddenly transforming from an elegant prince into a tyrant.


    The shouts of questions left Alita breathless, and making up a lie would take some time. She


    furrowed her brow, thinking fast. ¡°¡­¡­..¡±


    ¡°No need to say. Your expression already gave me all the answers,¡± Jaydon interrupted her,


    Alita hesitated, and Jaydon knew she was weaving a lie. He stood up from the sofa, exuding a


    dominating aura as he approached her. Lifting her chin, he said, ¡°Let me guess where you went and


    how you got injured.¡±


    ¡°You know it?¡± Alita wondered if he had seen it just now, so he came home specifically.


    Her eyes widened briefly, and then she coldlyughed. ¡®I knew he wouldn¡¯t just go home for no


    reason. Alita, you don¡¯t seriously think he cares about your wounds, do you? Stop dreaming,¡® she


    said to herself.


    -3


    ¡°It seems you¡¯ve figured it out. Tonight, you went to the charity event but didn¡¯t go in. You think the


    most dangerous ce is the safest, and I wouldn¡¯t have thought you¡¯d meet him there, so you


    boldly did something so despicable under my nose again,¡± Jaydon confidently stated, his eyes


    fierce. ¡°Are you happy with your secret.


    date with your lover? Did the intimate moments cause your wound to tear? You should ask him to


    be gentler


    After listening, Alita was stunned for a moment, then suddenly burst intoughter. ¡°Jaydon, you¡¯ve


    got quite the


    imagination.¡±


    ¡°Still want to argue


    face.


    Kim attended the charity event tonight,¡± Jaydon said in a soft tone, a sinister smile on his


    Alita looked at Jaydon in shock. ¡®Did Kim attend the charity event tonight? He was also therest


    time in Kor. Could it be¡­ the magician was him?¡® she thought.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    She grabbed Jaydon¡¯s arm, anxiously asking. ¡°What color was he wearing today? Does the charity


    event require masks? Is there any magic show going on?¡± She wanted answers, desperate to


    know.

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32


    ? ??


    Jaydon squinted, his gaze turning deep and dangerous. ¡°Alita, how much have you kept from me?¡±


    ¡°What color was Kim wearing today? Was it silver?¡± Alita, ignoring his unpleasant expression and


    the heavy hostility in his eyes, only wanted to confirm if the magician was Kim in disguise.


    The possibility sent shivers down her spine.


    ¡®Kim, the magician. Alita, how many lovers do you have?¡± Jaydon gripped her neck. ¡°Or is it that


    since you get my love, you want to have a bastard with someone else?¡±


    His anger surged as he fantasized about Alita being touched and possessed by another man. His


    green eyes darkened as he tightened his grip.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Cough¡­ Jaydon, let go, let go.¡± Alita was on the verge of being choked.


    ¡°Alita, how could you cheat on me? Who gave you the right?¡± Jaydon tightened his grip, his


    handsome face twisted as he growled.


    can¡¯t


    Alita strained with all her might to pry open his fingers. Breathing became difficult, and she said in


    bits, ¡°You¡­ you don¡¯t¡­ love me. You have¡­ so many women outside¡­ What right¡­ do you have


    to question me?¡±


    ¡°Who do you think you are to defy me?¡± Her words only intensified his anger.


    Alita¡¯s face turned purple from theck of air, and eventually, she gave up trying to free herself. She


    closed her eyes and maintained a calm expression. ¡®Go ahead. Kill me. Living like this or being


    dead, it doesn¡¯t make any difference,¡® she thought.


    From the moment she saw everything in the lounge, she wanted to die. Throughout the day, she felt


    the urge to go down with him many times. She wasn¡¯t afraid of dying, and she challenged him time


    and time again only because her heart was truly in pain. She really didn¡¯t understand why Jaydon


    had to treat herlike this.


    Alita¡¯s tears slid down onto Jaydon¡¯s hand. He was startled, his heart tightening suddenly.


    As if awakening from a dream, he released her, and the killing intent in his eyes disappeared.


    Fresh air rushed into her lungs again, and Alita greedily gasped for air. Her legs gave way, and she


    copsed uncontrobly¨Co the floor.


    ¡°I¡¯ll only give you one chance. Tell me, who did you meet today?¡± From her reaction just now,


    Jaydon could tell it wasn¡¯t Kimishe met but someone else.


    ¡°If you


    care so much, why didn¡¯t you treat me better?¡± Alita asked with a bitter smile. She wasn¡¯t in the


    mood to exin; she just felt like her heart was shattered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Do you think I won¡¯t find out if you don¡¯t say?¡± Jaydon lowered his head. ¡®Did


    she enjoy provoking me so much?¡® he wondered.


    ¡°Go ahead, then. Find that man and tear him apart; throw him into the sea to feed the sharks.¡± Alita


    looked up, her voice eerie and cold, a hint of cunning in her eyes.


    Jaydon stared at her for a while, then sneered. ¡°Fine, as you say. If I catch him, I¡¯ll make sure to


    tear him apart.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I believe you¡¯ll do it,¡± Alita said nonchntly as if it were a matter of course. She got up from


    the ground and went to the dressing room to get clothes.


    After grabbing her clothes, she went to the bathroom, removing the blood¨Csoaked shirt. The


    bandages were all


    covered in blood.


    Just as she was about to take off her underwear to apply medicine and change the bandages/the¨C


    mirror suddenly reflected another person. Jaydon stood behind her.


    É«

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33


    ¡°What are youing in for?¡± asked Alita.


    ¡°Can¡¯t Ie in? It¡¯s my room. I go in if I want,¡± Jaydon said leisurely. His gaze fell on her shoulders


    and chest, the bandages soaked in blood catching his eyes, The stark contrast between the blood


    and her wless skin.


    shocked him.


    All of this was caused by him. He didn¡¯t know what came over him at that moment¨Cwhether it was


    her provoking him or something else that led him to bite her like this.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Give me five minutes, and I¡¯ll leave the whole room to you. Now, please get out,¡± Alita said coldly.


    She didn¡¯t have the energy to argue with him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you apply the medicine,¡± said Jaydon.


    ¡°No need. I¡¯m hurting all over. I just want to finish applying the medicine and go to bed. Don¡¯t touch


    me.¡± Alita grabbed his hand and struggled a bit, and the movement pulled on her wound, causing


    her to bite her lip in


    pain.


    Jaydon stopped her. ¡°I¡¯ll help you. Don¡¯t say no. I¡¯ve already decided.¡±


    ¡®How could there be such a domineering and unreasonable man in the world?¡® Alita thought and


    wanted to curse, but in her current state, resisting him would be like bringing a knife to a gunfight.


    ¡°Fine. But other things are impossible.¡± She could see his ulterior motive. He was not just trying to


    help her apply


    medicine.


    Jaydon carefully unwrapped the bandage and used a swab to clean her wounds, and Al¨ªta, despite


    the pain, bit her lip to avoid screaming.


    ¡°It hurts. Shout if you need to,¡± said Jaydon.


    ¡°Will shouting ease the pain?¡± Alita¡¯s voice was cold.


    ¡°Stubborn woman.¡± Jaydon¡¯s movements became gentler.


    After cleaning he took out a tube of ointment from the bag, opened it, and gently applied it to her


    wounds with his fingertips. His expression was very serious and meticulous, and he carefully


    controlled his strength to minimize her pain.


    Every time during these moments, Alita¡¯s heart involuntarily softened. She gazed at the dazzling


    man in front of


    her, lost in thought. ¡°What pains me is him, yet what brings me joy is still him. He¡¯s a devil but also


    an angel. He makes me cry, yet he makes meugh. Everything is because of him.¡±


    She felt a warmth in her heart, and tears welled up in her eyes. At that moment, she became


    unexpectedly vulnerable. Without thinking, she reached out and hugged him, pressing her blood¨C


    soaked body against his white suit, and buried her face in his chest as tears streamed down.


    Jaydon was stunned by her actions, unsure of what to do. The usually shrewd and domineering


    man was, for the first time, at a loss for how to react. He could only stand there.


    Hesitatingly, he asked, his tone gentle, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Only then did Alita realize what crazy thing she had done. Her heart was in a panic as she med


    herself for doing something so strange. She blushed, and she let go of him, afraid that if she


    continued hugging him, he might think she had gone mad.


    ¡°¡­ I hate that your clothes are so white and clean. I wanted to give them some color.¡± She came up


    with a random excuse. But as soon as she finished, she regretted it because it sounded so


    awkward,

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34


    Jaydon was amused. ¡°I never expected you to y such a prank. Aren¡¯t you always serious? Is it


    that fun to mess up my clothes?¡± For some reason, even if Alita intentionally messed up his clothes,


    he wasn¡¯t angry. Instead, his


    heart felt full.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s very interesting.¡± Alita nodded in his arms. She closed her eyes and listened to the


    powerful and steady beating of his heart. She felt calm.


    Jaydon looked down at the top of her head. ¡°You¡¯re hurting, so I¡¯ll let you enjoy it a bit longer.¡± He


    gently ran his fingers through her hair, wanting tofort her without making it obvious.


    They embraced silently in front of the mirror. This childish prank warmed the hearts of the two.


    Fifteen minutester, Alita¡¯s hand resting on his waist gradually loosened. Her breathing was even,


    and her face


    was calm.


    ¡°Alita,¡± Jaydon called her. His entire body tensed up, but Alita showed no reaction at all.


    He pushed her away gently, and when he looked down, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. Alita had fallen


    asleep long ago; no wonder she didn¡¯t move for quite a while.


    Gently lifting her, he carried her out of the bathroom and ced her on the big bed.


    She was really tired, so tired that she could fall asleep standing.


    Then, Jaydon returned to the bathroom to get the bandages. He held his breath, focusing carefully


    as he helped her bandage her wounds. Whenever she frowned, he immediately stopped, gently


    touching her forehead to


    After finishing, he let out a long sigh of relief, thinking it was more thrilling than bungee jumping


    Looking at the sweet¨Csleeping Alita, he surprisingly felt a bit sleepy. Taking off his coat and


    unbuttoning the cor of his shirt, hey down beside her and soon fell asleep, feeling unusually


    secure.


    Dawn arrived Alita moved her arm a bit and gasped in pain. ¡®It hurts so much. Why¡¯s my body in so


    much pain?¡® she thought, 3


    She drowsily opened her eyes and saw bright lights. She realized she was at home. But suddenly,


    she felt


    someone¡¯s breath near her cheek.


    ¡®Is someone else in bed? Is it Jaydon?¡± she thought and instantly tensed up. She held her breath. ¡®It


    couldn¡¯t be him, but who else could sleep in this room besides him?¡®


    She slowly turned her head, and under the soft light, she saw Jaydon¡¯s calm and handsome face.


    His features were delicate and well¨Cdefined, devoid of sharp dominance when he was awake.


    Alita¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    She reached out to touch his face, but a knocking sound came from the door. ¡°Knock, knock¡­¡±


    Jaydon furrowed his brows and opened his eyes, and Alita quickly withdrew her hand.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± asked Alita.


    ¡°Mr. Lewis, Mrs. Lewis, Mr. Mike asked you to his room after waking up.¡±


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll be there right after we get up,¡± Alita responded. She quickly got out of bed.


    Outside the door, the butler left. Jaydon fully woke up. Seeing Alita heading toward the dressing


    room, he sighed and got out of bed.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Alita picked a ck dress and stood in front of the floor¨Clength mirror, adjusting her outfit.


    Jaydon walked in, took a light gray shirt, and stood by her. He took off his shirt, revealing his strong


    and sturdy upper body.


    ¡°What are you running away from?¡± he suddenly asked.¡±

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35


    ¡°Huh?¡± Alita looked at him in confusion. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°I asked, what are you running away from? Can¡¯t you stand lying on the same bed with me?¡±


    Jaydon paused and looked into her eyes. His exposed chest and tousled hair gave him a wild


    allure.


    Alita stared at his chest and blushed, and her heart raced. She averted her gaze. ¡°You¡¯re


    overthinking it. It¡¯s our shared bed, so why would I not be able to stand it? Besides, Mike wants to


    see us now. Shouldn¡¯t we move a bit faster?¡±


    Her response was reasonable, leaving him unable to find any ws.


    Jaydon remained silent and quickly changed his clothes. Alita finished dressing before him and left


    the room.


    The warmth from the previous night seemed to have never existed.


    Outside Mike¡¯s room, Jaydon knocked twice.


    ¡°Come in,¡± said Mike.


    Jaydon entered, and Alita followed him and closed the door behind them.


    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Jaydon and Alita approached Mike and respectfully greeted him.


    ¡°Here you are.¡± Mike didn¡¯t even look at Jaydon. He smiled and waved to Alita. ¡°Alita,e over


    here, sit by me.¡±


    Alita walked over and sat by Mike¡¯s bedside. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. How about you? Getting used to working at thepany? If Jaydon dares


    to bully you, just tell me. I¡¯ll make sure to settle it for you.¡± Mike gently patted Alita¡¯s hand and shot


    Jaydon a stern look.


    Jaydon, hands in his pockets, responded to Mike¡¯s words with a mocking smile.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Alita smiled at Mike and said, ¡°Jaydon has been very good to me. He neither makes me sutter nor


    bullies me. Mike, you can rest assured,¡±


    She didn¡¯t begeve that Mike, with such extraordinary powers, wouldn¡¯t know about Jaydon¡¯s actions


    over the years. He was just choosing to turn a blind eye. Men with power and status often viewed


    women as essories. She knew that Mike also hoped she could be generous and not ask for too


    much. In his eyes, being Mrs. Lewis was enough for her.


    ¡°If you say so, I¡¯ll be relieved.¡± Mike smiled.


    ¡°Knock, knock¡­¡± Another knocking sound came from outside.


    ¡°Come in,¡± Mike replied. He then said to Alita, ¡°It¡¯s Annabel and Kim.¡±


    ¡®Them? Kim stayed overnight at the housest night?¡® Alita thought.


    Annabel led Kim into the room, holding hands sweetly. They came to Mike¡¯s bedside and greeted


    him with


    respect.


    Alita secretly nced at Kim¡¯s hand. There was no silver ring on it. But these slender and clean


    hands seemed somewhat simr to the magician¡¯s. However, if that were the case, Jaydon¡¯s hands


    were equally slender and


    clean.


    ¡°I called you guys here because I noticed you¡¯ve been busytely. I¡¯ve arranged a nice ce for you


    to rx for two days. The four of you can go together. It won¡¯t be boring. During these two days,


    Jaydon and Alita, you should spend more time together. If possible, get pregnant. As for Annabel


    and Kim, take this chance to deepen your rtionship. After all, you¡¯re getting engaged next week.¡±


    COM

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36


    Chapter 36


    Mike¡¯s words left the four momentarily stunned-Jaydon in disbelief, Alita in helplessness, Annabel in


    displeasure, and Kim with a subtly mocking smile.


    They each harbored thoughts, but no one dared to object. In the Lewis family, Mike¡¯s words were


    consideredw.


    ¡°Alita, do you like my arrangement?¡± Mike looked at her with a kind smile. He could see her


    helplessness, but precisely because of her strained rtionship with Jaydon, he wanted to create


    opportunities for them. He didn¡¯t have much time left.


    Alita gracefully smiled at him. ¡°It¡¯s great. I¡¯ve no objections.¡±


    Mike nodded in satisfaction and then looked at Jaydon, Annabel, and Kim. ¡°Do any of you have


    objections?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡± Annabel forced a cheerful smile.


    ¡°I was just thinking of taking a break. Kim smiled withposure.


    *Grandpa, may I know where we¡¯re going?¡± Jaydon asked casually


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there. You better work hard and try to get Alita pregnant these days. Mike


    shot him a sharp gaze.


    Jaydon smirked. ¡°s


    ¡°Sure, we¡¯ll spend every moment of these two days in bed. We¡¯ll make sure to give you a great-


    grandson.¡± He nced over at Kim, a smug look in his eyes.


    That¡¯s the best. Annabel, keep an eye on your brother. Don¡¯t let him slip away,¡± Mike arranged for


    Annabel and Kim to go. together for this purpose.


    ¡°Yes, Grandpa. I¡¯ll watch over him,¡± Annabel sweetly responded, trying to please Mike.


    ¡°I¡¯ve arranged a helicopter to pick you up this afternoon. You have some time this morning to


    arrange your current work.¡± Mike smiled broadly, very pleased with his n.


    Exiting Mike¡¯s room, Annabel walked hand in hand with Kim, leaving first. Jaydon and Alita headed


    to the dining room for breakfast.


    A round crystal table, white tes, silver cutlery, and well-trained servants standing by-Jaydon andBelongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Alita sat facing each other, enjoying a delicious breakfast.


    Such a morning was a rare gift from the heavens


    Jaydon waved to the servants, and they quickly left the dining room.


    ¡°Darling, why do you think Grandpa included Kim?¡± Jaydon¡¯s casual question broke the silence.


    Alita stopped chewing and looked up. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking, could Grandpa know about your affair with Kim and want to use this opportunity to test


    you?* Jaydon nonchntly said, staring at her. His gaze, seemingly gentle, carried an eerie feeling.


    ¡°Darling, be careful. Don¡¯t reveal anything, or you¡¯ll be in deep trouble. He gently whispered thest


    sentence in Alita¡¯s ear.


    Alita gave him a faint smile. ¡°Thanks for the reminder.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Let¡¯s eat. Jaydon shed a bright smile. Despite his seemingly kind attitude, it


    only made Alita more uneasy.


    1/2


    MM


    Chapter 36


    68%


    In the afternoon, Alita packed up two sets of dark-colored clothes, along with bandages and


    ointment. She waited downstairs in the hall for them. Jaydon rushed back from the office, not


    bringing anything but changing his clothes upstairs. Behind them, Annabel and Kim approached.


    She carried an elegant suitcase and a bag, and Kim was in casual attire.


    2/2


    ?


    III


    O

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37


    Chapter 37


    Upon seeing everyone, Alita stood up.


    ¡°Alita, you¡¯re quite early, Annabel said with an affectionate smile. There was no trace of hostility on


    her beautiful face.


    I didn¡¯t have much work to handle, so I coulde back early to pack,¡± Alita replied, feigning a


    subtle and elegant smile.


    Kim stood by Annabel¡¯s side and looked at her with a smile. d in a white top, light blue pants,


    and brown shoes, he appeared clean and handsome. His captivating eyes always hinted at a touch


    of myste


    Alita still remembered that a long time ago, those eyes were gentle and pure. Now, they held too


    many shadows, turning cold and terrifying.


    ¡°The helicopter is waiting outside.¡± Jaydon wrapped his arm around Alita¡¯s shoulders, leading her


    outside.


    Alita nced at him. In a purple T-shirt and ck pants, his casual attire couldn¡¯t hide his noble


    aura. She moved closer. boldly reaching out to hold his waist.


    Feeling her soft hand, Jaydon squinted and looked down at her. Alita looked up and yfully made


    a funny face at him. ¡°If you can put your arm around my shoulders, can¡¯t I wrap mine around your


    waist?¡¯ she thought.


    Jaydon turned his face away, but a smile lingered on his face.


    Walking beside them, Kim clenched his fists, his eyes icy. Money and power can indeed buy


    someone¡¯s soul and dignity. Despite Jaydon¡¯s mistreatment, she still stooped to please him, he


    thought.


    He remembered their past. In the moonlight, Alita closed her eyes, held his face with a smile, and


    said, ¡°Kim, I like you. If I ever call you when I¡¯m lost, juste find me..Don¡¯t let me stay lost.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t breathe for a moment. ¡®Alita, how should I find the lost you? Can you tell me?¡± he said


    inwardly.


    On the helicopter, Kim wore headphones, eyes lowered, lost in thought. Annabel leaned on hisText property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    shoulder, already asleep.


    Across from them, Jaydon crossed his legs and flipped through a magazine. Alita gazed out at the


    clouds. In the ss reflection, she saw Jaydon and Kim¡¯s faces. They were so outstanding, yet they


    also caused her heartache. These two men were her entire life.


    Suddenly, Jaydon¡¯srge hand reached over.


    ¡°What is he going to do? Alita thought when Jaydon forcefully turned her face and leaned in to kiss


    her.


    Alita widened her eyes in surprise. Jaydon¡¯s tongue invaded her mouth, entwining with hers. His lips


    were soft and warm, making her head spin. She gradually became immersed in that kiss.


    Even though she felt the kiss was sudden, catching her off guard, she couldn¡¯t resist the temptation.


    She closed her eyes and fully indulged in his gentleness.


    Kim abruptly removed his headphones and mmed them onto the table, his gaze ice-cold as he


    watched the kissing couple


    Jaydon released Alita and smiled at Kim. ¡°I wanted to know what my wife had for lunch. Tasting it


    myself is the best way.¡±


    Alita was stunned. Realizing Jaydon kissed her just to provoke Kim, she found it childish.


    Kim narrowed his eyes, and his sharp gaze met Jaydon¡¯s provoking one. Suppressing his anger, he


    chuckled. ¡°St*upid.


    1/2


    III


    Chapter 37


    method.


    May


    ¡°Really? I think it¡¯s pretty good.¡± Jaydonughed arrogantly.


    The helicopter gradually descended, and they arrived at a beautiful ind..


    2/2

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38


    Chapter 38


    Mike bought this ce twenty years ago. He loved the beautiful and secluded surroundings, so he


    spent a lot to build roads, bring electricity, and create a vi. Every year, he woulde to rx and


    enjoy some peaceful days.


    The helicopter dropped them off at the vi and departed, scheduled to return in two days.


    Jaydon checked his phone, no signal. I knew it!¡¯ he said inwardly Supposedly, they were here to


    rx, but it felt more like being trapped on a deserted ind.


    Entering the vi, they found it empty but


    clean. Mike must have had someone clean it before their arrival.


    ¡°Where is everyone?¡± Annabel ced her suitcase down and scanned the surroundings.


    ¡°Who else would be on this deserted ind? Just us four for the next two days.¡± Jaydon nced at


    his sister before leisurely strolling inside. Alita caught up and walked alongside him.


    Annabel picked up her luggage again, leading Kim inside. ¡°No servants either? Who¡¯s preparing our


    meals for the next two days?¡±


    ¡°Obviously, we¡¯ll be cooking for ourselves,¡± Jaydon said without looking back, heading upstairs.


    ¡°No way, I can¡¯t cook. Why did Grandpa arrange things like this? Annabelined.


    Alita stayed silent. She headed upstairs with Jaydon to their room and ced their luggage down.


    Then, she walked to the window. The jungle stretched outside, apanied by a small stream. The


    air was very fresh.


    With just the two of them in the room, it was easy to imagine what might happen. But just when


    things were heating up, the door was forcefully pushed open.


    ¡°Jaydon, ah, sorry!¡± Annabel shouted and quickly turned away. She mmed the door shut and


    returned to her room.


    Seeing her flustered, Kim asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Jaydon and Alita are so impatient¡­ When I went in, they were in the middle of that,¡± said Annabel.


    Kim froze and tightened his grip on the cup. His heart raced in pain.


    ¡°Kim, you don¡¯t look well. Are you okay?¡± Annabel approached.


    raf


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine.¡± Kim held her hand and gave her a faint smile.


    Annabel hugged him. ¡°Kim, you love me, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course. I could never not love you,¡± Kim replied with a smile. However, his eyes were filled with


    coldness.


    ¡°Yeah. I love you too. Annabel hugged him tighter, smiling happily. However, her eyes shed with a


    hint of viciousness. ¡°Alita, Kim is mine, and you better not try to seduce him, she thought.


    As the night fell, Alita returned to the vi. The three upstairs had note down yet. She walked


    into the kitchen and opened the fridge. It was filled with ingredients.


    She tied her hair back, put on an apron, and took out some ingredients. Even if they decided not to


    eat, she couldn¡¯t let herself starve. She cooked the pasta in the pot and began preparing other


    dishes.


    Suddenly, someone covered her eyes. Startled, she asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    1/2


    |||


    Chapter 38


    68


    A gentle voice sounded behind her. ¡°When you can¡¯t see anything, just close your eyes and give me


    your hands. I¡¯ll guide you


    to the light.¡±


    Alita recognized the voice. She hesitated for a moment and then struggled. ¡°Kim, let go of me. I¡¯m


    married. What do you want? Jaydon is upstairs; if he sees this, he¡¯ll kill you.¡± The salt shaker


    dropped to the floor as she tried to push away his hand.


    2/2


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39


    Chapter 39


    Kim¡¯s chin rested on top of her head, and it


    d it felt like she was still the girl in his arms like before.


    I¡¯ve been waiting for you day by day. You¡¯re driving me crazy. Alita. Do you even know? I really can¡¯t


    hold on much longer,¡± said Kim.


    The wounds on Alita¡¯s body stung more. She couldn¡¯t tell for whom she was feeling so sad, but the


    suppressed pain in her heart made her want to cry.


    ¡°Kim, let me go. We¡¯ve missed,¡± said Alita.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not over. From now on, I will do whatever it takes. I will bring you back. You¡¯re just lost.¡± Kim


    kissed her hair, his crystal-clear eyes gleaming with determination.


    Jaydon stood on the stairs, hands in his pockets. He watched the tightly embraced couple in the


    kitchen and narrowed his eyes, emitting a ruthless glint. Alita, you bitch!¡¯ he cursed inwardly,


    Alita tried to push Kim¡¯s hand away from her eyes but failed.


    In the dark world in her mind, tiny lights flickered and jumped. Each light represented a memory,


    memories of the boy in blue and the girl with bangs. They met in the autumn and parted in the next


    autumn, spending a whole year creating many beautiful memories, all to make the present feel so


    sad.


    Her heart tightened, and she said, ¡°Only children get lost, Kim. Ive grown up, I won¡¯t get lost again.


    Stop looking: that girl won¡¯te back. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Kim¡¯s hand turned ice-cold, trembling slightly.


    ¡°Knock, knock.¡± Two crisp knocks echoed, chilling in the silent moment.


    Alita was scared out of her wits. Her first reaction was Jaydon. She forcefully pushed Kim¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Let go of me.¡±


    Kim swiftlyposed himself.


    ¡°Kim, does it feel nice to hold my wife?¡± Jaydon walked over, revealing a sinister smile.


    Alita¡¯s heart sank when she heard Jaydon¡¯s voice. ¡®Oh no!¡± she said inwardly.


    Kim released Alita and gave Jaydon a warm smile. ¡°I just wanted to y a little joke with her, makeBelongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    her guess who I am. But she¡¯s quite foolish; she couldn¡¯t figure it out for so long¡±


    Alita¡¯s face turned pale, and she looked away. There was nothing she could exin about what just


    happened.


    Jaydon¡¯s fierce eyes shifted from Kim to Alita. ¡°Darling, did you have fun ying?¡±


    Alita didn¡¯t answer and turned away. She closed the stove and picked up the spat. ¡°Nothing fun.


    The food is burnt. I have to cook it again. Get out, both of you.¡±


    ¡°T¡¯ll leave first. Kim sneered at Jaydon and passed by him, exiting the kitchen. Entering the Lewis


    family was his first step, so he couldn¡¯t afford to be hasty.


    Alita secretly nced down and saw the ck slippers. She knew Jaydon was still there. ¡°What


    does he want to do?¡¯ she thought and felt uneasy.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Suddenly, a scream echoed from the kitchen


    Kim had just gone upstairs to call Annabel down for dinner. When he heard the scream, his heart


    tightened, and he


    1/2


    |||


    Chapter 39


    involuntarily quickened his footsteps.


    2/20


    B


    ´¨

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40


    Chapter 40


    ¡°What¡¯s going on downstairs?¡± Annabel had just woken up, still a bit confused.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go


    downstairs and check it out. Kim pretended not to know, trying hard not to let Annabel see his


    nervousness. However, his quick footsteps betrayed his anxiety.


    The two went downstairs. Alita stared nkly. Kim looked at her wondering what cruel methods


    Jaydon had used on her just now. His heart ached, and his eyes turned cold.


    Alita restrained the impulse to p Jaydon and stiffly got off him I¡¯ll take the dishes out.¡± She walked


    a few steps and clenched her legs, her face burning with shame.


    Taking a deep breath, she reminded herself that it wasn¡¯t the time to panic and cry. She pursed her


    lips and arranged the dishes on the table, serving them pasta.


    Just some simple dishes. Let¡¯s make do with it.¡± Alita sat down calmly and put some food in her


    mouth.


    Jaydon sneered inwardly and thought, ¡°You¡¯re busy flirting with Kim. How could you possibly cook


    well?¡¯ However, he was surprised when he took a few bites. Unexpectedly, they were delicious.


    ¡°Alita, the food is quite delicious. If you have time, teach me. I want to cook for Kim.¡± Annabel


    praised.


    Alita detected the underlying meaning in Annabel¡¯s words and cleverly replied, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s


    necessary. The house chef surely cooks better than me. A princess like you doesn¡¯t need to know


    how to cook.¡±


    Kim ate silently, savoring the dishes on the table. He was willing to give everything in exchange for


    Alita cooking just him. Simple meals every day would be enough.


    Dinner finished in what seemed like a peaceful atmosphere.


    After dinner, Annabel dragged Kim out for a walk. Alita washed the dishes and noticed Jaydon, like


    a ghost, calmly monitoring her. She felt the atmosphere suffocating,


    Drying her hands, she headed upstairs.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a walk.¡± Jaydon stood up slowly. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Alita ignored him and walked upstairs.


    Jaydon went over and grabbed her, pulling her into his arms.


    Alita held his hand, stopping him from going further. ¡°Jaydon, what do you want?¡±


    She knew everything he was doing now was because of what happened earlier, but there was


    nothing she could exin about that.


    for


    ¡°What do you think I should do to you?¡± Jaydon tightened his grip around her waist, his eyes turning


    fierce. ¡°I¡¯m feeling quite upset right now.¡±


    ¡°Heh Alita sneered. ¡°What do you have to be upset about? It¡¯s just a hug, and your pride can¡¯t


    handle it? Have you ever thought about how I felt when you were close to Cecilia? Did I quarrel or


    cause a scene? If you want to settle things today, fine, let¡¯s talk. I¡¯m not afraid to face it with you.¡±


    Jaydon chuckled sarcastically. ¡°Then maybe I should learn from you, huh?¡±


    1/1


    ?

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41


    Chapter 41


    ¡°That¡¯s right! You should look up to me. I¡¯m not your true love anyway. We should be fair, right?¡±


    Alita looked at his eyes as her heart ached. She felt that he had no idea how she survived all those


    years.


    green


    ¡°You actually have the guts to talk about being fair? How can a king and a peasant be equal? Isn¡¯t


    the reason that you were able to survive all these years because of the title of Mrs. Lewis? Get a


    divorce if you dare.¡± Jaydon raised his chin arrogantly and his words were ruthless.


    ¡°I will. I¡¯ll definitely divorce you when I get the chance,¡± shouted Alita. Deep down, her heart felt


    bitter.


    Jaydon was stunned by Alita¡¯s words. Panic and surprise appeared in his green eyes. ¡°What? What


    did you say? I dare you to repeat yourself.¡±


    Alita was also shocked by herself when she lost her cool. She licked her lips, turned her head, and


    held his hand. ¡°I¡¯m tired. Let me get some rest.¡±


    Jaydon wrapped his arms around Alita¡¯s waist forcefully. A fierce look appeared in his eyes. ¡°If you


    say the same thing again. next time. I¡¯ll take it for real. By then, I¡¯ll throw you out of the Lewis family


    even if you begged me with tears. Knowing that Alita didn¡¯t mean what she said, Jaydon breathed a


    sigh of relief At the same time, he had to threaten her to prevent her from saying the same thing


    again.


    He wanted this woman to be his for the rest of her life no


    matter what,


    even if


    if he didn¡¯t like her anymore.


    Alita smiled. ¡°If the dayes, I¡¯ll leave without hesitation and nevere back.¡±


    Tears welled up in Alita¡¯s eyes. She sniffed, pushed Jaydon¡¯s hand away, and turned on her heels to


    leave.


    In an instant, tears trickled down her face and Janded on the back of her hands. She lifted her dress


    and quickly headed. upstairs.


    Downstairs, Jaydon looked at the woman walking up the stairs. All he could think of was her smile


    just now and the phrase, ¡°If the dayes, I¡¯ll leave without hesitation and nevere back ¡°With


    that thought in mind, his heart ached.


    ¡°She has a point. She¡¯s free to go wherever she wants. She¡¯s a part of me now. Getting rid of her


    would be like getting rid of piece of me. That¡¯s why my heart aches.


    After having a shower, Alita changed into some fresh clothes. She then opened the window and


    went to lie on the bed in white pajamas. She had made up her mind. If Jaydon came to have sex


    with her, then she wouldn¡¯t refuse. But she would prefer it if they just got a good night¡¯s rest.


    a


    Feeling the cool breeze, Alita felt sleepy and slowly drifted into deep slumber.


    A scream woke Alita up from her dreams. The noise seemed to havee from the garden


    downstairs. Because her window was open, she was able to hear the scream loud and clear. She


    quickly got out of bed and looked out the window.


    That was when Alita saw Jaydon leaning against a tree under a streemp. He was bent down and


    covered his legs with his hands. There was also a painful look on his face. This caused Alita¡¯s heart


    to skip a beat. Jaydon, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I was just bitten by a snake.¡±


    A snake? Alita¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The word snake sent a shiver down her back. She then


    quickly ran down the stairs and headed towards the garden.


    ¡°Don¡¯te any closer. Go back inside!¡± shouted Jaydon. It was dark, so he was scared that the


    snake was still nearby.


    Alita ran over to Jaydon without any hesitation and helped him up. ¡°Let¡¯s head inside.¡±


    1/1


    |||


    OBelongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42


    Chapter 42


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I


    tell you toe over, woman?*


    I don¡¯t think now is the time to say that,¡± said Alita. She was worried sick. She grabbed Jaydon¡¯s


    arm and wrapped it around her shoulders as she tried to walk forward. ¡°Be careful. Can you walk?¡±


    Jaydon dragged his leg awkwardly. ¡®Can you carry me if I said no?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re probably too heavy for me, but I¡¯ll try.¡± Alita wasn¡¯t joking around at all. She really would give


    it a try.


    Jaydon was slightly taken aback by Alita¡¯s answer. He lowered his head to look at her. He had to


    admit, he was quite touched.


    However, the next second, he felt an excruciating pain that caused him to be unable to think of


    anything else. His strength was quickly sucked out of him and it became harder and harder for her


    to support him.


    Alita used all her strength to help Jaydon into the house. The wound on her chest that had been


    recovering was cracked open once again. A patch of red appeared on her pajamas.


    ¡°Jaydon! Jaydon! How are you feeling?¡± Alita squatted down beside Jaydon and looked at the ce


    where the snake had bitten him. The bite mark was on the outside of his right leg and just above his


    knee.


    ¡°Call the ambnce,¡± Jaydon leaned against the sofa and said weakly. He was in pain and his lips


    were turning purple.


    ¡°We¡¯re on an ind, how the hell is the ambnce going to get to us?¡± Alita wondered if the poison


    was affecting Jaydon¡¯s brain.


    Her words caused Jaydon toe back to his senses a little. He frowned and punched the sofa.


    ¡°Dam*n you, old man.¡±


    Alita took a deep breath. She needed to remain calm and not panic. The first thing she needed to


    do was to check Jaydon¡¯s wound.


    Lifting his leg up, Alita picked up a knife from the table and cut open Jaydon¡¯s pants until she could


    see the bite mark on his right leg. Blood was oozing out of the wound and there was a swelling


    where the bite mark was.


    From the looks of things, Alita knew it was the snake toxin that was causing all of this.


    ¡°What should I do?¡± Alita swallowed. Her mind was a mess. She tried to recall how people treated


    such wounds on TV. She would need to tie something around the wound to slow down the blood


    flow and then suck the venom out. This should buy her some time.


    After making up her mind, Alita ripped off a piece of her pajamas and tied it above the bite mark.


    ¡°Ouch, it hurts.¡± Jaydon opened his eyes. The pain caused him to break into a cold sweat.


    ¡°Come on, big guy, can¡¯t stand a little pain?¡± Alita tied the piece of her pajamas above the bite mark


    as tight as possible with a serious face. She knew she was doing this for his own good. This would


    slow down the blood flow around the wound.


    Jaydon gritted his teeth and thought, ¡®Oh my god, it¡¯s embarrassing. I can¡¯t believe just let her make


    fun of me. Alita, you really are an interesting woman.


    Just when Jaydon¡¯s eyes were shutting uncontrobly, he suddenly felt something warm and soft on


    his leg.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw Alita¡¯s head buried where his wound was. His heart skipped a


    beat and immediately realized what she was doing.


    ¡°Are you crazy? You¡¯ll be poisoned as well,¡± Jaydon said angrily and tried to push her away.


    1/2


    Chapter 42


    Alita fell on the ground, but climbed back up. Tm not crazy. This is the only way and we don¡¯t have


    much time.¡±


    58


    She had a determined expression on her face, just like the courage she would show every time she


    encountered a setback. Such an expression actually calmed Jaydon down.


    Alita lowered her head and continued to suck the venom out of Jaydon¡¯s leg.


    ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Jaydon pushed her away once again and scolded angrily Alita, don¡¯t pretend to be good to


    me. I won¡¯t show you any gratitude even if you die trying to save me. So, don¡¯t be stupid.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want her to be poisoned as well.


    Alita¡¯s bright eyes darkened a little. ¡°I know, so you don¡¯t need to be grateful. She leaned in


    determinedly again. It¡¯s normal for a person to be a fool at least once in their lifetimes.


    2/2


    COMMENTProperty ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43


    Chapter 43


    I said stop! Are you deaf or something? Have you lost your mind or do you just not have any self-


    esteem?¡± Jaydon pushed Alita¡¯s head with his hand. He was determined to not let her do such a


    thing.


    Alita pushed his hand to one side and said sharply, ¡°You¡¯ll die if don¡¯t suck the venom out.¡±


    ¡°My life is none of your concern. Don¡¯t touch me with that disgusting mouth of yours, you hear me?


    Now, get lost!¡± Jaydon had a fierce look on his face. He was determined to not let Alita do


    something as dangerous as sucking the venom out of his wound.


    Outside the house, Kim and Annabel came back after a walk. When they saw a blood trail from the


    stairs all the way into the house, they immediately knew something was wrong. They quickly ran


    into the house.


    When they saw a pool of blood in the living room, and the two people who looked like they were


    going to start a fight, both Kim and Annabel were dumbfounded.


    What the hell happened?¡±


    Jaydon.¡± Annabel felt terrified and quickly ran up to Jaydon. She thought Alita was the one who


    caused Jaydon to be in such a state, so she pushed Alita away forcefully. When she saw the wound


    on Jaydon¡¯s leg, she couldn¡¯t help but tremble in fear. Tears trickled down her cheeks. ¡®What


    happened, Jaydon?¡±


    Jaydon didn¡¯t have any time to exin. ¡°Stop Alita. Don¡¯t let her get near me.¡±


    Annabel looked at Alita, who was climbing off the ground, and shouted, ¡°What did you do to my


    brother, you ruthless


    b*itch?


    She rushed over, grabbed Alita¡¯s shoulder, and pped her.


    Just before the pnded on Alita¡¯s face, a big hand grabbed Annabel¡¯s wrist. Kim stood in front of


    Alita. ¡°Calm down. Alital can¡¯t be responsible for the wound on Jaydon¡¯s leg. Take a closer look.¡±


    When Kim walked into the house, he first saw the blood on Alitas pajamas. He had thought that


    Jaydon had beaten her, but he then saw the wound on Jaydon¡¯s leg.


    ¡°Thank god you¡¯re back. Help me pin Jaydon down. He was bitten by a snake. If we don¡¯t such the


    venom out now, he¡¯ll die, Alita pushed Kim from behind and said desperately.


    Annabel panicked once again. ¡°Wh-What? Bitten by a snake?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. He won¡¯t let me suck the venom out. That¡¯s why he was trying to push me away.


    Annabel, Kim, you need to pin him down right now,¡± Alita said desperately as she grabbed their


    arms. Her slender hands were trembling a little because of


    fear.


    Only then did Annabel realize that she had wronged Alita. She turned around and walked up to


    Jaydon. ¡°Jaydon, let Alita


    treat you.¡±


    ¡°Shut your mouth. Drag her back to her room.¡± Jaydon was gradually losing his consefousness.


    However, his voice was still domineering


    ece


    Alita knew that Annabel was scared of her brother, so she looked at Kim, who was standing to one


    side and nudged him. ¡°Kim, you¡¯re stronger, you go


    Kim looked at Alita and his eyes shed. ¡°Do you know the consequences of your actions? You¡¯ll be


    poisoned as well. If anything goes wrong, you¡¯ll die as well.¡±


    ¡®Is she really going to risk her life for this man?¡¯ wondered Kim. If she married Jaydon because she


    wanted money and


    1/2


    O


    T


    Chapter 43


    power, then all of that would be gone if she dies.¡±


    ¡°I know. He¡¯s my husband. I must save him.¡± Alita looked very determined.


    68%


    ¡°Kim, let Alita help Jaydon. Quick, he¡¯s dying!¡± Annabel shouted when she looked at her brother and


    saw that he was dying. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Alita lowered her head earnestly. ¡°Please, let me save him. I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Kim¡¯s heart sank to a level that he had never felt before. ¡®She was willing to die just to save Jaydon.


    Is she doing this because she¡¯s greedy or because she loves Jaydon?¡±


    2/2


    COMMENT

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44


    Chapter 44


    ¡°Please!¡± Alita had a desperate look on her face. All she could think of right now was saving Jaydon.


    But Jaydon wasn¡¯t letting her save him, so she needed Kim¡¯s help.


    Alita¡¯s words caused Kim to be in a bitter mood. This caused him to feel that the air in his lungs was


    bitter as well as he slowly breathed out. He walked over and pinned Jaydon down by the shoulders.


    Let go!¡± Jaydon opened his eyes and shouted powerlessly.


    ¡°You should be grateful towards your wife. Not everyone will be willing to do something like this for


    you in this cruel world.¡± Kim¡¯s voice was soft. This was because if he was any louder, his heart


    would ache and that would cause him to be unable to


    breathe.


    The woman he had loved so much for 14 years was in love with another man.


    Kim clenched his fists as if he was going to crush Jaydon¡¯s corbones.


    Alita didn¡¯t hesitate to squat down and lean towards the wound. She sucked forcefully and then spat


    the liquid in her mouth on the ground. She then repeated this action time after time.


    Such a b*l*o*o*dy scene made Annabel want to throw up.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Jaydon shouted through gritted teeth. He wanted to break free, but was pinned down by


    the three of them and couldn¡¯t move at all.


    He could feel the touch of the soft lips on his leg. It was warm and full of courage. Jaydon felt that


    the lips weren¡¯t touching his leg, but his heart. The warmth made him feel guilty.


    He slowly lost consciousness and could only see a white light. Alita¡¯s smile seemed to be slowly


    disappearing in the light.


    Alita only stopped when the blood she was sucking out turned from purple to red.


    She wiped her mouth with the back of her hand and climbed off the ground. ¡°Jaydon.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s unconscious. We need to get him to a hospital as soon as possible.¡± Kim removed his hand


    from Jaydon¡¯s shoulders.


    Annabel was so desperate that she began crying. ¡°But we don¡¯t have any signal here. Grandpa is


    only going to pick us up in two days¡¯ time. Jaydon¡¯s not going tost two days.¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic. There¡¯s got to be a way.¡± Alita forced herself to calm down. She then stood up. ¡°Keep


    an eye on him. There are bandages upstairs, I¡¯ll go fetch them and bandage his wound.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Annabel nodded


    Kim looked at Alita with concern. He could see that her face had paled. ¡°Are you alright? I¡¯ll go get


    the bandages.¡±


    ¡°No. I¡¯ll be right back,¡± said Alita as she walked up the stairs.


    As she ran up the stairs and stood in the corridor, she suddenly felt dizzy. Her head began to spin


    and she began to see double figures. She reached out to lean against the wall but missed and fell


    to the ground,


    Alita cked out and lost consciousness.


    Jaydon. Jaydon¡­


    1/2


    ?


    O


    .


    Chapter 44


    When Alita slowly regained consciousness, she could hear running water. There was also the smell


    of disinfectant as well. Everything seemed to be very peaceful and quiet.


    Alita slowly opened her eyes and saw a white ceiling. It looked clean and soft, like a goose¡¯s


    feather. A breeze was blowing into the room from the open window. When she turned around, she


    saw a blue sky, white clouds, and a bright sun.


    ¡°Where am I? Howe it¡¯s day time? Where¡¯s Jaydon?


    Sitting up from the bed, she saw a needle in her hand. Alita only realized that she was in a hospital


    when she saw she was put on a drip.


    The door opened and a nurse walked in. ¡°Miss Thompson, you¡¯re awake!¡±


    ¡°Please may I ask how¡¯s Jaydon, the one bitten by a snake?¡± Alita asked desperately.


    ¡°He¡¯s fine. You were in an even more critical state than him. Here, let me check your body


    temperature. The nurse passed a


    thermometer to Alita.


    Hearing that Jaydon was fine, Alita breathed a sigh of relief. She took the thermometer from the


    nurse and asked, ¡°Which ward is he in?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s right next door. You can go see him once your drip is finished.¡± The nurse pointed to the room


    behind her.


    ¡°Okay, thanks!¡± Alita smiled politely and looked behind her.


    2/2

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45


    Chapter 45


    After measuring the temperature, the nurse walked out of the ward with the thermometer.


    Alita propped up her body and leaned against the bed¡¯s headrest, facing the breeze blowing from


    outside. She closed herfortably, imagining she leaned on Jaydon¡¯s back. They leaned on each


    other quietly on the vast grasnd on one side. The sky was as blue as the sea, and the clouds


    were as soft as cotton candy, floating slowly. Her heart, carried away by the tranquility and beauty,


    became so happy that she was unaware of her surroundings.


    When Alita opened her eyes, she returned to reality. She saw the drip on her infusion had almost


    run out, so she hurriedly pressed the nurse bell.


    The nurse came in and took out the intravenous drip for her. ¡°The dose for today is enough. We will


    administer another dose for you tomorrow morning.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Alita smiled lightly.


    Seeing the nurse leaving, Alita got up, put on her slippers, and walked out. She didn¡¯t know if


    Jaydon was awake or sleeping at that moment. She was inexplicably a little nervous. But in that


    nervousness, there was also curiosity and courage of a young woman. With gentle steps, she came


    to his ward and pecked inside.


    In an instant, the smile on Alita¡¯s face faded, and her body froze upon seeing the scene inside.


    Jaydon was leaning on the bed¡¯s headrest, and Cecilia was sitting on the edge of his bed, feeding


    him soup. They were talking andughing, seemingly enjoying each other¡¯spany.


    Alita tried to look away, but her eyes couldn¡¯t move. She wanted to move, but her feet felt rooted to


    the hospital floor. It wasn¡¯t because she hadn¡¯t seen Jaydon and Cecilia being intimate, but she


    couldn¡¯t bear the pain of facing the reality. The most tragic thing was, the happiness she


    experienced was nothing but a product of her imagination. Alita convinced herself that she was


    close to Jaydon.


    On the other hand, Jaydon inadvertently turned his eyes away and caught a glimpse of Alita


    standing at the door. His chest suddenly tightened, and the smile on his face dissipated


    Subconsciously, he pushed away Cecilia¡¯s hand.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Jaydon?¡± Cecilia asked in confusion. But when she saw Jaydon looking at the door,


    she immediately followed.


    Cecilia raised her eyebrows slightly, and her face showed a hint of disdain. Then, she stood up


    while smiling triumphantly. ¡°Well, if it isn¡¯t Alita! I heard it was thanks to you that Jaydon was saved.


    I don¡¯t know how to thank you properly.¡±


    Alita still showed her awkward smile, but she was hissing in her heart. Cecilia might look like she


    wanted to thank her, but Alita knew it was nothing but a charade. Cecilia just tried to assert her


    dominance.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t youe in?¡± Jaydon looked at Alita and asked hesitantly. But Alita still stood silently,


    and he couldn¡¯t figure out what she was thinking. ¡®What exactly was she thinking about? If she¡¯s


    angry, she could shout and yell at me!


    ¡°Yes, please,e in!¡± Cecilia agreed with a smile as if she were Jaydon¡¯s wife.


    Alita took a deep breath to calm down. Then, she smiled sweetly before answering. ¡°I just want to


    see if he¡¯s okay. Since there¡¯s nothing wrong with him, I¡¯ll just head downstairs to eat. You can


    continue.¡± She pursed her lips and turned her back.


    Out of their sight, the stoic feeling in Alita¡¯s heart copsed, and she was in a daze. She bumped


    into a nurse who walked toward her. But she didn¡¯t apologize or stop. She kept walking forward.


    It wasn¡¯t because Alita had no right to go in and p Cecilia¡¯s cheek while telling her that Jaydon


    was her husband. But after the p, would Jaydon stand on her side? She didn¡¯t want to be a


    shrew, lose her dignity, and then trampled under his feet.


    Meanwhile, in Jaydon¡¯s ward, Cecilia looked at the entrance door, smiled proudly, turned around,


    and gently put a spoonful of soup in Jaydon¡¯s mouth. ¡°Here, eat some more.¡±


    1/2


    O


    Chipers of


    .


    Chapter 45


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anymore,¡± Jaydon refused firmly. ¡°Why is my heart feeling ufortable?


    ¡°You need tore


    some more, Jaydon, Cecilia coquettishly put the spoon to his mouth again.


    ¡°I told you I don¡¯t want to eat anymore!¡± Jaydon yelled angrily. With a wave of his hand, the bowl fell


    off Cecilia¡¯s hand and hit the hospital floor.


    2/2


    ÇúText property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46


    Chapter 46


    The bowl fell to the hospital floor, breaking into several pieces, and the soup was sshed all over


    the floor.


    Cecilia was frightened by Jaydon¡¯s sudden anger. She looked at him nkly, and tears began to


    well in the corner of her beautiful eyes. Those tears soon rolled down her checks, and she sobbed,


    ¡°If you care about her so much, why bother keeping me here? I have spent my morning making you


    this soup!¡± Women¡¯s intuition was the most urate, and seeing Jaydon¡¯s recent behavior, Cecilia


    realized something was off.


    Hearing Cecilia¡¯s cry, even though Jaydon felt upset, he still turned his head and patientlyforted


    her. ¡°Please, stop crying. I¡¯m the one at fault. I shouldn¡¯t have yelled at you. I¡¯m a little tired. I need


    to sleep for a while. Can you go back?¡± Despite being patient, there was a hint of impatience in his


    tone


    Cecilia¡¯s trick of tears had always worked before, but it didn¡¯t work that day. It must be because, at


    that time, Alita had sacrificed her life to save Jaydon and won his heart. But she refused to be


    defeated like that. She couldn¡¯t watch Jaydon¡¯s heart tilted towards Alita little by little.


    Cecilia pretended to be strong and wiped her tears in front of Jaydon. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m leaving. But


    Jaydon, if you don¡¯t have feelings for me anymore, please don¡¯t call me in the future. I have to be


    honest. Every time I look at Alita, I feel sorry for her. But I¡¯m curious. Who do you think I am,


    Jaydon? Do you know many people call me a vixen behind my back?¡± She bit her lip tightly while


    wiping her tears.


    ¡°Cecilia, please don¡¯t act like this.¡± Jaydon held her hand and added, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve put you in such


    an embarrassing position, so please stop crying, okay?¡±


    Jaydon, Cecilia took the opportunity to pounce on Jaydon. ¡°I don¡¯t want money or status. As long as


    you can always love me just like before, that is enough. I will always be by your side, and Alita will


    never be able topete with me!¡±


    Jaydon rubbed her hair and said, ¡°I know you are the most sensible.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m yours, after all!¡± Cecilia got up from him. ¡°If you want to sleep, then go to sleep. IProperty ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    won¡¯t leave until you fall asleep!¡±


    ¡°Okay, Jaydon felt an indescribable burden in his heart. This was the first time he felt this way about


    Cecilia. He closed his eyes, and after a while, when he felt her presence had gone, he opened his


    eyes.


    ¡°Huh? Didn¡¯t the air conditioner turn on? Why does it feel so dry?¡± Jaydon pulled open his cor a


    little irritably, and the figure of Alita rushed into his brain. She said she wanted to eat, but there was


    no one to take care of her. He couldn¡¯tprehend how a patient could eat downstairs without


    company. He wished to find her, but he couldn¡¯t move his legs. Eventually, Jaydon thought Alita


    woulde up eventually. His eyes were fixed on the door unblinkingly, waiting for her to pass by


    his door.


    Under the shade of a tree, Alita looked into the distance in a daze, sitting limply while sadness


    spread out of her body like a virus. She wanted to cry, her heart felt tight, she was suffocating, and


    she felt like she could pass out and die at any moment.


    Alita closed her eyes and looked up. She could feel the sun¡¯s warmth, and sunlight partially shone


    on her face. When she opened her eyes, tears flowed down her face.


    Suddenly, Alita noticed a shadow blocking the sunlightpletely. A pair of familiar ck eyes


    looked at her, and as if resigned to fate, Alita let out a sigh


    ¡°Why are you crying?¡± A man reached out his hand and gently touched the corners of Alita¡¯s eyes.


    His voice was as calming


    as a summer breeze.


    No, the sun is just too bright, Alita replied with a smile.


    ¡°Then close them so your eyes won¡¯t get teary


    1/1


    ?


    .


    ¦°

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47


    Chapter 47


    Perhaps Alita felt embarrassed someone saw her being vulnerable, or she truly believed she


    wouldn¡¯t cry if she closed her eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but obediently close her eyes.


    Kim stared at her face and observed closely, and his heart ached. He traced her face with his


    fingers and casually said, ¡°If you want to never experience sadness again, keep your eyes closed,


    give your love to me, and I will help you move on from anything that burdens you, Dear.¡±


    Alita was alert, opened her eyes, held his hand, and pushed it down. ¡°You can¡¯t help me.¡±


    ¡°Is it because I¡¯m no longer in your heart?¡± Kim asked.


    ¡°You may be here, but you¡¯re no longer the person I remembered. You are beautiful in my memory.


    Every time I think about you, my heart feels warm. You are so gentle that it can heal my pain. So,


    please, don¡¯t make me hate you. Rather than


    misery.¡± obsessing over me, you better sort out your rtionship with Annabel. I don¡¯t want to be the


    source of your


    ¡°Hal¡± Kim chuckled in vain, and sadness emanated from his eyes. He believed what couldn¡¯t be


    suppressed was love, and what couldn¡¯t be restrained was hate. ¡°You may think we¡¯re over. But to


    me, we are far from it.¡±


    Alita looked at him tly, and her voice was cold and heartless, So what?¡± Her question made Kim


    hold his breath.


    ¡°Kim, let me tell you this. Even if you can¡¯t let me go, even if you enter the Lewis Family¡¯s residence


    and wander around to see me, so what? You will only cause me trouble. Jaydon would torment me


    out of jealousy, and you wouldn¡¯t get repercussions from your action.¡± Alita said calmly, without any


    emotion in her eyes.


    ¡°So there¡¯s your reason to leave Jaydon! Is it worth your voice with pity in his eyes.


    infatuation if he torments you so much?¡± Kim asked in a concerned


    Alita felt helpless and looked at Kim for a while. But suddenly, sheughed. ¡°He is not worth it, but


    the money and status are: I have officially be Mrs. Lewis, who will give birth to Jaydon¡¯s son.


    My position will be secure, and I will enjoy endless glory and wealth for the rest of my life. InProperty ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    addition, my father wouldn¡¯t die in vain. How can I give up the beautiful future he paved for me?


    Please, Kim, don¡¯t act like you know everything. I don¡¯t need a savior, and you are not my savior.


    Please, don¡¯t get in my way, okay? Live for yourself. Don¡¯t live in the same coldness and despair as


    me.¡±


    ¡°Hal¡± Kim stood up straight, and the sadness and pain in his eyes disappeared, reced by


    contempt and coldness. ¡°You ar courageous enough to endure hardships, Mrs. Lewis.¡± Alita


    seemed to have changed. Her ambition and greed for money h made her no longer innocent.


    ¡°A moment of patience will be rewarded with nobility and endless cash. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    Alita stood up, smiled calmly at Kim, and turned to leave. But immediately, the smile faded from her


    face, leaving only exhaustion.


    Meanwhile, Kim stared at her back. His dark eyes were full of hatred. Heughed at himself. After


    14 years of lovesickness, all he got in exchange was the words, ¡°Please, don¡¯t get in my way


    ¡®Well, Alita, then let us sink together. When you have nothing, I will watch you cry and crawl at my


    feet, begging me to forgive you!¡¯ Kim made up his mind.


    Alita ate nothing and didn¡¯t realize how hungry she was. She dragged her body, which was about to


    faint, back upstairs. But when she passed Jaydon¡¯s ward, she turned her head away.


    Coincidentally, Jaydon saw Alita and shouted in surprise, ¡°Alita,e in!¡± But Alita pretended not to


    hear him and continued walking forward.


    ¡°My Love!¡± Jaydon once again shouted, and some nurses heard his voice. Alita was extremely


    embarrassed. She immediately clenched her fists, turned around, and walked into his ward.


    1/1

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48


    Chapter 48


    When Alita came to Jaydon¡¯s ward and looked at his handsome face, she wanted to beat him to a


    pulp. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± She tried to remain calm.


    Seeing Alita¡¯s behavior, Jaydon thought she was probably sulking. So, when the things he wanted


    to exin came to his lips, he suddenly felt there was no need to say it.


    ¡°What did you cat downstairs?¡± He asked awkwardly.


    ¡°Meal¡±


    ¡°What kind of meal?¡±


    ¡°Potatoes.¡±


    Jaydon raised one of his eyebrows. ¡°Can¡¯t you borate on your answer a little bit?¡±


    But Alita smirked. ¡°Why do I need to borate on my answer? I¡¯ve answered everything I need to


    answer.¡± Hearing her response, Jaydon was so angry that his eyes twitched.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back and rest. If you¡¯re bored, go y with your phone or whatever.¡±


    Alita looked impatient and about to move away.


    After having enough lingering with his mistress, Cecilia, Jaydon finally remembered to pay attention


    to Alita, his wife. If she hadn¡¯t passed in front of his ward, he probably wouldn¡¯t give a dam*n to her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± Jaydon raised his body slightly and held Alita¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Ha!¡± Alita couldn¡¯t bear Jaydon¡¯s clingy attitude. Perhaps the doctor had administered something


    that made his brain short- circuited. ¡°Why are you doing this to me all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°I love this. I love doing it.¡± Jaydon acted like a child. He didn¡¯t even know why he behaved in such a


    manner.


    ¡°Are you feeling guilty?¡± Alita curiously asked.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jaydon asked back.


    ¡°I risked my life to save you. But when I saw you being in love with Cecilia, you couldn¡¯t do anything


    but watch me leave. You thought I was sad, so you felt guilty and felt no matter what, even if you


    didn¡¯t say thank you, you want to be nicer to me, right?¡± Alita looked at him firmly with her clear


    eyes, so close that she could feel his warm breath. But, for some reason, her head began to feel


    heavy, and her vision was blurry. Perhaps because Alita didn¡¯t eat, she was struggling to control


    herself.


    Alita didn¡¯t want Jaydon¡¯s pity. But she couldn¡¯t help it. Jaydon was asionally cruel towards her.


    When Jaydon was kind, Alita seemed to be floating on cloud nine. But that peaceful moment could


    randomly and abruptly end.


    A series of footsteps woke Alita from her sleep. She wasn¡¯t a heavy sleeper and would wake up


    from the slightest stimuli.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw the ward was full of people, which shocked her, Marcelo,


    Shania, Brandon, Scott, Taylor, Sam, K, and Amira were present. Those people held flowers or


    fruit in their hands, surrounding the hospital bed. But the most embarrassing thing was they saw


    Alita sleep with Jaydon.


    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re¡­ you¡¯re all here? But since when?¡± Alita then greeted them one by one with a smile


    and used her fingertips to oke at Jaydon¡¯s waist. ¡°Wake up, you idiot!¡± She whispered.


    But Jaydon moved and ced his arms across Alita¡¯s chest. The soft, bouncy sensation made him


    feelfortable, and his face moved closer to Alita¡¯s neck. From the visitor¡¯s point of view, it was


    ambiguous.


    1/2


    O


    .


    Chapter 48


    ¡°Jaydon!¡± Alita whispered in embarrassment and shook his arm. Our families are here. Wake up!¡±


    What an idiot. Do you think everyone will admire you for sleeping like this? And with this posture?¡±


    Alita cursed.


    One of the things Jaydon disliked most was being disturbed while sleeping. He frowned and opened


    his eyes in annoyance. His green eyes looked clear when he woke up, as beautiful as ake¡¯s


    surface.


    Just as Jaydon opened his mouth to say something to Alita, he caught a glimpse of Shania standing


    beside the bed and became wide awake. Calmly letting go of Alita, Jaydon moved his body to leanCopyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    on the headrest. Alita also took the opportunity to sit up.


    2/2

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49


    Chapter 49


    ¡°Why are you all here? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m seriously injured.¡± Jaydon looked at his family indifferently.


    Although he was still sleepy, the leadership soul that was born with him radiated out.


    concerned hean not seriously injured? Jaydon, you were bitten by a venomous snake. Of course,


    it¡¯s serious!¡± Valeria said


    ¡°What do you


    concernedly. She quietly pulled her husband, Sam, and asked him to say something.


    Sam cleared his throat and said, ¡°Yeah, Jaydon, you were in a bad spot this time. We didn¡¯t sleep


    all night after receiving the


    news.¡±


    ¡°Oh, this is just unfortunate. I hope the recovery won¡¯t be long.¡± K smiled gently and intelligently.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! That dam*n snake didn¡¯t know who it was biting. Luckily, it wasn¡¯t a fatal bite,¡± Amira


    agreed with K¡¯s words and tried to cheer Jaydon.


    When Scott heard everyone was ttering Jaydon, he didn¡¯t want to be outdone and said. ¡°Jaydon,


    you better have a good rest. I will help you manage thepany¡¯s affairs for now.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Your recovery is a top priority. Just put other things aside for now.¡± Brandon smiled


    respectfully. He was only one year younger than Jaydon, but he was quite an influential figure.


    Seeing the gesture of Jaydon¡¯s cousins, Alitaughed in her heart. His cousins looked as if they


    cared and were sympathetic But she knew they all wished for Jaydon to take a lethal bite and die.


    That way, they would have the opportunity to be thepany¡¯s heir.


    Jaydon didn¡¯t bother looking for the hidden meaning behind his cousins kind gestures. In his


    opinion, what they did wasmon, and so was abination of interests. Thank you for your


    concern. I¡¯m touched by the attention you all give.¡± He smiled calmly.


    ¡°Jaydon, it¡¯s because of Alita that you are saved.¡± Shania looked at Jaydon with a loving smile. She


    was the only one who kept her distance from the family¡¯s quarrel for power.


    ¡°I know that,¡± Jaydon nodded to his aunt.


    Meanwhile, Marcelo sped his hands, nced at Alita, and said with a stern face, ¡°That¡¯s what


    she has to do. Anyway, we¡¯v all been here for a while, so why don¡¯t you pour us a ss of water,


    Alita? Being in our family for a while, you know it¡¯s a basic manner to serve guests, right?¡±


    Marcelo disliked Alita from the beginning. He had felt disgusted with her existence since she


    entered the Lewis Family. There was also Samuel, whom he hated. Being born with a humble


    background but won his father¡¯s heart. He thought it wasn¡¯t fair. It should¡¯ve been his family who got


    the exclusive treatment.


    When everyone heard Marcelo¡¯sint, everyone else chuckled.


    ¡°Marcelo, what is wrong with you?¡± Shania looked at Marcelo in annoyance, then looked at Alita in


    sympathy.


    But Alita stood up calmly and smiled brightly at Marcelo. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Uncle, I was negligent Ill pour


    one for you right now.¡± She was about to leave when her hand was grabbed by someone


    seeing


    When Alita turned around, she saw Jaydon¡¯s hand holding her tightly. His hand was long and


    slender. Just se his hand, one could already guess how handsome the person would be.


    On the other hand, Jaydon¡¯s subtle move shocked everyone. What does he want to do? Why are


    you holding her back?¡¯ Such a question emerged in everyone¡¯s heart, and Alita was no exception.


    ¡°Uncle, my wife is also a patient,¡± Jaydon spoke patiently but firmly. His green eyes stared directly at


    Marcelo without revealing much of his emotion, making it difficult for people to understand. But


    intelligent people would understand what


    1/2


    Chapter 49


    he meant without exnation.


    2/2


    COMMENT


    III Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    O


    Thu, May

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50


    Chapter 50


    Jaydon¡¯s words once again shocked everyone. In these 14 years, every time Jaydon made things


    difficult for Alita, Marcelo always stayed out of it and acted like he was watching a drama, never


    extending a helping hand. They always thought Jaydon was on their side, so they became even


    more unrestrained.


    But now, Jaydon was helping Alita and even calling her his wife.


    Those who wereughing just now suddenly restrained theirughter and dared notugh anymore.


    They even held their breath.


    Marcelo was a bit awkward. He forced a smile and said, ¡°Well, forget it. I didn¡¯t mean anything else.


    Don¡¯t be angry.¡± Jaydon¡¯s gaze made him feel a lot of pressure.


    ¡°Alita, take a good rest. If you want to eat anything, just tell me, and I¡¯ll bring it to you.¡± Amira curried


    favor with Alita.


    Afterwards, this group of people changed their attitude towards Alita, showing concern and care.


    Those who didn¡¯t know the story might be deceived by them.


    Alita casually responded to them. The hypocritical faces made her understand why Mike didn¡¯t like


    them.


    It was about an hourter that they finally left.


    ¡°Well Alita looked at the door and suddenly covered her mouth andughed.


    What are youughing at? Is it the first time you¡¯ve experienced being ttered?¡± Jaydon asked


    casually, seeing her silly


    smile.


    Alita shook her head and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s not. I just think that after being favored, I will get such good


    treatment, and there is no transition at all. Jaydon, your family must have learned acting since their


    birth. How else could they have such a skillful performance?¡±


    Her words were full of sarcasm.


    Jaydon slowly blinked his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you are one of us now.¡±


    Her smile slowly disappeared, and she sighed in loneliness. ¡°Yes! That¡¯s why I feel so sad. Can¡¯t


    people live a bit more real? Even if they don¡¯t have money, at least they are sincere.¡±


    ¡°Naive!¡± Jaydon scoffed at Alita¡¯s words. ¡°Remember, there is no sincerity in our world.¡±


    ¡°What about between you and me?¡± Alita suddenly asked him.


    Jaydon was slightly stunned, suppressing his smile. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Is there sincerity between you and me?¡± Alita gathered courage and asked again. She felt like a


    candle moth flying into the fire. Even if she knew that she might be seeking her own doom, the still


    couldn¡¯t help wanting to approach him.


    Alita held her breath, silently staring into his eyes, and waited for Jaydon¡¯s answer.


    Regardless of what he said, she wanted to hear his true feelings, but at the same time, she was


    afraid of hearing the answer that would break her heart. She was like gambling.


    Jaydon¡¯s gaze gradually deepened, and she didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. He opened his thin


    lips and was about to say¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re in the ward?¡±


    A warm and gentle voice sounded, and a man in a pair of khaki-colored shoes walked in,


    interrupting Jaydon¡¯s voice.


    1/2


    Chapter 50


    nu, May


    Jaydon was about to express his feelings.


    Alita was deted. She was so close to hearing his true words.


    Because of the unexpected interruption, she missed such a good opportunity to know his feelings.


    The person¡¯s arrival was so sudden, but his voice sounded familiar.


    2/2Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51


    Chapter 51


    Turning t


    her body, Alita saw the person standing in the ward, and she stood up in astonishment. ¡°Samuel!¡±


    Samuel wore a light-colored suit, with a handsome and refined face, tall and elegant, polite and


    courteous. His temperament made people feelfortable.


    ¡°Are you so surprised to see me?¡± He walked over,pletely ignoring Jaydon, and affectionately


    hugged Alita.


    Jaydon¡¯s expression changed instantly. His eyes darkened, a sign of his anger.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you in Ocraolia? When did youe back?¡± Alita asked with a smile, looking at Samuel,


    who always had a gentle smile.


    ¡°The matter of Jaydon being bitten by a snake has spread at home and in thepany. I knew


    about it from a phone call, so I took a ne back right away. I just met my siblings downstairs


    Samuel said, and the warm smile remained on his face, never fading.


    Samuel was the only person in the Lewis family whom Jaydon couldn¡¯t see through. It seemed like


    he was born without anger, which made Jaydon more vignt.


    ¡°So that¡¯s it. Samuel, please sit. Let me get you


    et you some water.¡± Alita turned to pour water. She felt warm seeing him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush.¡± Samuel held her hand, expressing concern. ¡°You¡¯re still very weak. Sit down.


    ¡°Alright, Alita smiled and sat down.


    Samuel, with a smile, asked, ¡°Jaydon, how do you feel?¡±


    ¡°Are you also fond of preliminaries? You came all the way from Ocraolia to see me. I¡¯m moved to


    tears, Jaydon said, smirking with a tone of sarcasm.


    Even an idiot could tell that his words were not kind. It was more of a mockery.


    Samuel lowered his head with a smile and then looked up again. ¡°We¡¯re family, and it¡¯s normal.¡±


    Alita couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at Jaydon. Samuel came to visit him with good intentions, but


    Jaydon was being


    sarcastic. Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Samuel, when are you nning to go back to Ocraolia this time¡± Alita changed the topic, trying to


    ease the atmosphere.


    ¡°After attending Annabel¡¯s engagement banquet. Besides, Grandpa¡¯s health is getting worse day by


    day. I hope to spend more time with him. So, I probably won¡¯t go back for a short time,¡± Samuel


    calmly said.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s good.¡± Alita nodded.


    Jaydon, lying on the bed, suddenlyughed, ¡°Samuel, you¡¯ve nned all this. In such a critical time,


    if you don¡¯t perform well in front of Grandpa, you might inherit one less share of the inheritance.¡±


    ¡°Jaydon.¡± Alita couldn¡¯t help raising her voice.


    ¡°What are you shouting for? Do you want to deafen my ears? Jaydon suddenly frowned, and his


    anger was evident.


    In front of Samuel, Alita didn¡¯t want to argue with him, so she restrained her anger and calmly said,


    ¡°I didn¡¯t shout. You must be tired Stop talking so much and go to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Sleep?¡± Jaydon raised his eyebrows. ¡°Samuel is back, and you¡¯re so happy that you¡¯ve forgotten I


    just woke up?¡±


    1/2


    ?


    O


    2/2


    Chapter 51


    May


    It was only now that Alita remembered that he had just woken up.


    ¡°Then close your eyes and rest,¡± she suggested.


    ¡°Closing my eyes in front of guests.


    Wouldn¡¯t that be too rude?¡± Jaydon¡¯s eyes became even colder as he said with a touch of


    sarcasm.

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52


    Chapter 52


    Alita pursed her lips, trying to keep her voice steady. ¡°The doctor advises you to speak as little as


    possible. It¡¯s for the best.¡± She couldn¡¯t stand to hear the way Jaydon spoke to Samuel. It was too


    much, so she had to intervene, but she had forgotten that Jaydon wasn¡¯t one to be easily swayed.


    Jaydon stared at Alita, his expression grave. ¡®Is she siding with Samuel?¡¯ he wondered, irritation


    seeping in.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for rest, and I should head out. We¡¯ll meet at home once you¡¯re out of here,¡± Samuel said,


    rising to leave as if unaware of the tension in the room.


    ¡°Sure, we¡¯ll catch up at home,¡± Alita responded, getting to her feet.


    Take care, Jaydon. I¡¯m off,¡± Samuel said to Jaydon with a warm smile, exiting the hospital room.


    As the door closed behind Samuel, Alita¡¯s face fell. ¡°Jaydon, why talk to Samuel like that? Do you


    despise him for his birth, something he couldn¡¯t choose?¡±


    ¡°Shut it,¡± Jaydon snapped, his intense gaze fixed on her. ¡°Are you defending him now?¡±


    ¡°So what if I am? Your hostility seems baseless to me,¡± Alita retorted, unfazed


    ¡°You might see it as baseless, but that doesn¡¯t mean Ick reasons. You still don¡¯t get it, Alita. What


    is truly fatal is trust.¡± Jaydon¡¯s face darkened.


    Trust?¡± she inquired.


    ¡°Exactly. Trust no one but yourself. Believing in others is how you start to lose. You¡¯re still too green,


    Alita.¡± He sneered.


    Alita inhaled deeply, countering his cynicism. ¡°I can¡¯t agree. A life without any trust, filled with


    suspicion, is more tiring than having nothing at all. At least you would be unburdened.¡±


    Jaydon¡¯s scoff was deeper, icier. ¡°Those who tire easily have no business ruling the world.¡±


    Realizing the enormity of Jaydon¡¯s ambition, Alita was at a loss for words. She nced at the table


    and spotted a phone. ¡°This is Samuel¡¯s phone. He forgot it. I¡¯ll get it to him. Without another word,


    she hurried out.


    ¡®Don¡¯t bother. He¡¯lle back for it, Jaydon called after Alita, but she was already out of sight. His


    piercing gaze sharpened, reflecting suspicion. ¡®Could Samuel, always so careful, really forget hisBelongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    phone? What¡¯s he really after?¡± he thought.


    Alita had been running for a while, assuming Samuel was already downstairs. As she was about to


    enter the elevator, the doors parted, and Samuel was right there, nearly bumping into her.


    ¡°Watch out, you¡¯re wounded,¡± Samuel said quickly, catching her


    ¡°How did you know I¡¯m injured?¡± Alita asked, startled.


    Samuel steadied her with a gentle smile. ¡°Annabel told me. She noticed when you both arrived at


    the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡± Alita nodded, thenughed lightly. ¡°For a moment, I thought you had some special powers,


    knowing about my injury all the way from Ocraolia¡±


    1/1

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53


    Chapter 53


    ¡°What happened to you? I heard you¡¯re injured on your shoulder and chest?¡± Samuel looked at Alita


    curiously.


    Alita felt a bit awkward. ¡°I fell identally. I¡¯m mostly fine now. She handed him the phone. ¡°You


    forgot to take your phone!¡±


    Thanks.¡± Samuel took it and put it in his pocket. ¡°I only realized I left the phone downstairs when I


    was there.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s rare for someone as careful as you to be careless.¡± Alita thought Samuel felt embarrassed


    because of Jaydon¡¯s words. Samuel had endured a lot of unjust treatment in the Lewis family.


    Samuel smiled gently and hugged her. ¡°Take good care of yourself. Don¡¯t confront Jaydon head-on.


    It¡¯ll do nothing for you. Learn to protect yourself.¡±


    ¡°I understand!¡± Alita gratefully leaned on his shoulder. In her heart, Samuel was the only family she


    had in thest 14 years, someone she could rely on under the same roof.


    Samuel let her go. ¡°Alright. I¡¯m leaving!¡± He walked toward the elevator, then turned again. ¡°By the


    way, I heard Annabel lost out this time. Kim was smart. He found a way to make contact, or you and


    Jaydon would be in danger.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡± Alita smiled faintly. ¡°I should find an opportunity to thank him.¡±


    Samuel turned around and entered the elevator.


    Alita stood outside, waving to him until the doors closed before heading back.


    When Samuel was alone, he lost his smile, and his face became dark.


    Jaydon¡¯s attitude toward Alita turned worse when she returned to the ward. ¡®Scram! Go back to your


    room. If you want to be with Samuel, don¡¯t unt it before me. Ba*stards! With your strength, you


    can¡¯t do anything to the Lewis family.¡±


    Suddenly berated, Alita felt confused and hurt. She chuckled coldly. ¡°You should be careful.


    Grandpa treats us so well. Maybe he¡¯ll leave us the entire inheritance. Then, I¡¯ll make you a pauper


    and let you feel what it is like to hit rock bottom.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Stom


    Stop daydreaming. I¡¯ll give you 10 seconds to disappear from my sight.¡± Jaydon red at her


    fiercely, his anger rising.


    ¡°Three seconds is enough.¡± Alita didn¡¯t look back and ran out of his ward to her room.


    Sitting on the hospital bed, she breathed heavily, her heart aching. Everything seemed to be back to


    square one.


    For the next two days, Alita stayed in her ward. When she woke up, there would always be food by


    her bedside, but no one knew who sent it. asionally, when she leaned against the wall, she


    would hearughter from the neighboring ward. She was the only one feeling lonely.


    still


    warm,


    Just because she spoke up for Samuel, she became the person Jaydon hated again? Sometimes,


    Alita thought Jaydon was using any excuse to reject her so that he could hang out with Cecilia


    openly.


    Alita stayed in the hospital for a week. When she was discharged Alita passed by Jaydon¡¯s ward for


    the first time in days. It was lively inside, and the most eye-catching was the green figure leaning


    against Jaydon,


    Seeing the woman at the door, Jaydon raised his eyebrows and pant his arm around Cecilia¡¯s


    shoulders.


    Alita had barricaded her heart by now. She smiled indifferently and left without hesitation. She did


    not want to pi broken pieces of her heart anymore.


    pick up the


    1/Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54


    Chapter 54


    When Alita stepped out of the hospital, she saw several cars parked at the entrance, clearly


    belonging to the Lewis family.


    gan


    Jaydon walked out behind her, having been discharged as well. Holding an elegant crystal cane in


    hand, he passed by Alita as if she were invisible and got into the most luxurious car.


    Cecilia turned her head and smiled triumphantly at Alita.


    Alita took a deep breath, intending to take a taxi. Though she had barricaded her heart, their


    treatment still hurt her.


    The doors of the two cars parked behind opened. Two men got out.


    ¡°Alita,¡± they called out.


    These two male voices not only caught Alita¡¯s attention but also made Jaydon, who was sitting in


    the car, nce over and roll down the window.


    Kim and Samuel walked toward her.


    ¡°Alita, Annabel has something on, and she can¡¯te. She told me to pick you up. I¡¯ll take your


    luggage.¡± Kim smiled politely while reaching for Alita¡¯s bag.


    Samuel smiled faintly. ¡°You are busy with the bank and the preparations for tomorrow¡¯s engagement


    ceremony, Kim. I should give Alita a ride. I¡¯m at home these days with nothing to do anyway.¡±


    Kim¡¯s smile broadened. ¡°It¡¯s not a problem. It won¡¯t take much time.¡±


    Samuel chuckled and gave in generously. ¡°Alright then.


    Jaydon¡¯s handsome face turned stormy suddenly. He shouted overbearingly at Alita, ¡°Alita, are you


    a fool? Why are you standing there? Get in the car!¡±


    The sudden


    roar made everyone tremble.


    Alita shivered, then steadied her nerves. She turned with a joyless smile and replied, I¡¯m sorry. can¡¯t


    amodate me. I¡¯ll take Samuel¡¯s car.


    Your car i


    is too crowded. 1


    Without looking at Jaydon¡¯s reaction, Alita snatched the bag from Kim¡¯s hands, walked to Samuel¡¯s


    car, and got in.


    Jaydon¡¯s green eyes grew stormy. ¡°Alita, how dare you defy me,¡¯ he thought.


    Kim nced at Jaydon, then looked at Alita. A faint mockery shed across his face before Kim


    returned to his usual


    composure.


    With a graceful bow to Jaydon and Kim, Samuel got into the car.


    One by one, the cars slowly left the hospital.


    Alita rxed and leaned against the car window. She put her hand out the window, enjoying the


    breeze with half-closed ryes. There was both joy and sadness on her face.


    Samuel turned to look at her, his eyes filled with tenderness. ¡°Are youfortable?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I am. Samuel, when can Iugh or cry whenever I want?¡± Alita asked.


    ¡°You can do it now. Laugh out loud if you want, and if you want to cry, I have plenty of tissues in the


    car, I won¡¯tugh at you,¡± Samuel replied, his eyes shining brightly.


    1/2


    ?


    O


    2/2


    Chapter 54


    Alita beganughing. Herughter rang clear and sounded pleasant to the cars. She rarelyughed


    like that. Samuel did not expect Alita to look surprisingly beautiful when she did.


    Afterughing as much as she wanted, Alita sighed. ¡°Samuel, this world is too cruel. Hope,


    expectation, happiness¡­ They feel like knives stabbing into me. I often feel like I can¡¯t bear it


    anymore. I want to escape, to leave forever.¡± Alita leaned against the car window, tears streaming


    down her face.


    A white handkerchief appeared in front of Alita. Through her tears, the handkerchief resembled a


    white


    Samuel shook the handkerchief. ¡°Take it and wipe your tears. Don¡¯t just stare at it.¡±


    rose.


    Alita¡¯s heart pounded wildly. She stared at his hands in fear. Those were the same actions and


    words. She swallowed and shrank away.


    OText property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55


    Chapter 55


    The magician! The first time Alita saw that magician by the seaside, he did the same thing, shaking


    a white rose lightly and turning it into a handkerchief.


    Now that Alita looked closely, except for the ring on the magician¡¯s pinky, even their hands were


    very simr.


    In just a sh. Alita felt as though she no longer knew the person before her, even though Samuel


    had been with her for 14 years and she trusted most as her family and friend.


    Samuel sensed that something was wrong with Alita and slowed down the car. Turning his head


    and seeing her pale face looking frightened, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°N-nothing.¡± Alita forced a stiff smile, took the handkerchief, and wiped away her tears.


    Samuel put down his hand, lowering his gaze thoughtfully.


    Alita was tense for the rest of the journey, asionally stealing nces at the man beside her. Why


    would it be Samuel? It¡¯s impossible. Our rtionship is based on trust and care. Why would he


    pretend to be a magician to get close to me? It doesn¡¯t make sense, she wondered. ¡®Can it be that


    I¡¯m overthinking?¡¯ She had suspected Kim before and even felt that Jaydon¡¯s hand resembled the


    magician¡¯s.


    A white handkerchief, simr hands, and the same words. What could they mean? Those things


    weren¡¯t exclusive to that magician. Moreover, she saw the magician at a charity eventst week,


    and Samuel was in Ocraolia and couldn¡¯t have been at the charity event.


    ¡°Alita, we¡¯re here!¡± Samuel announced.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Alita was startled out of her thoughts.


    Samuel smiled faintly, ¡°What are you thinking about? You seem so lost in thought the whole way.¡±


    ¡°Samuel, your fingers are so beautiful. A ring on your pinky will suit you a lot,¡± Alita sidestepped his


    question and remarked.


    Samuel was taken aback. He raised his hand and looked. ¡°Really? I¡¯ll try it next time. Go on. You


    can get out of the car now. He patted her head affectionately, his smile warm.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go now.¡± Alita opened the car door and got out.


    ¡°A ring?¡± Samuel muttered to himself as he touched his little finger, his eyes bing mysterious


    and profound.


    Alita got out of the car. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Jaydon get out. ¡®Dam*n the man, Alita


    cursed. Even if his leg wasme and Jaydon had to walk with a cane, he still had an air of


    elegance, like a nobleman from Auzda.


    Cecilia carefully supported Jaydon. Her hand was around his waist, and his hand was on her


    shoulder. They were intimately close, as though there were no one else around.


    The air grew tense again. Taking a deep breath, Alita walked calmly inside.


    Mike was dressed in a suit as he sat in the spacious hall on a luxurious ck leather couch.


    When they saw Mike, everyone stopped chatting and looked shocked. They put away their smiles


    and stood respectfully,


    Mike spotted Alita trailing behind them. He looked at Jaydon before his sharp gaze shifted to


    Cecilia.


    ¡°Mike, how are youtely? Cecilia smiled sweetly at Mike, feeling a bit restrained. Afraid, she slowly


    lowered her hand which was on Jaydon¡¯s waist.


    1/2


    O


    11:07 Thu, May


    Chapter 551


    It was well known that Mike gloted on Alita. Back then, Mike insisted Jaydon marry Alita, thus


    eleva¡¯s status, while Cecilia, the legitimate girlfriend, could only be treated as an illegitimate lover.


    ¡°Cecilia, is your grandfather doing welltely?¡± Mike asked casually.


    ¡°He¡¯s doing very well, Cecilia replied politely.


    ¡°Come here.¡± Mike beckoned to her.


    Ecstatic, Cecilia walked to Mike obediently. ¡°Mike¡±


    Mike looked at her and spoke meaningfully, ¡°Cecilia, you¡¯re not young anymore. It¡¯s about time you


    got married. Look at you. You always seem to dominate Jaydon like you did when you were a child.


    Do you think that is appropriate? What do you say?¡± Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Cecilia¡¯s face turned pale.

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56


    cChapter 56


    Jaydon frowned. ¡°Grandpa, Cecilia and I are good friends.¡±


    Mike picked up the cup next to him and took a sip of coffee. ¡°Alia, help Jaydon back to the room.


    Remember who you are. Jaydon is your husband!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Jaydon was furious.


    There was a loud tter as Mike ced the cup heavily on the table. Coffee sshed onto Cecilia¡¯s


    legs. Everyone was startled, not daring to breathe.


    Though Mike was calm, he was furious. His rage hung heavily in the air. Even Jaydon dared not


    voice any resistance. Cecilia¡¯s legs hurt. She felt embarrassed, but she didn¡¯t dare to speak.


    ¡®Alita, take your husband upstairs. Don¡¯te down without my permission,¡± Mikemanded.


    ¡°Yes. Grandpa. Alita walked up to Jaydon and ced her hand on his arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Jaydon looked coldly at Alita and suppressed his anger. They walked upstairs together.


    Samuel and Kim looked up at the same time, watching Alita¡¯s slender figure with growing concern.


    When they reached the room, Jaydon pushed Alita angrily away. ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Alita stumbled back but steadied herself in time. She mocked, ¡°Are you taking out your temper on


    me because the you love was mistreated? That¡¯s merely your bad luck.¡±


    e woman


    ¡°You seemed very pleased. You have two men fighting to send you back while you ignore your


    husband. Should I report to Grandpa?¡± Jaydon walked over and gripped Alita¡¯s chin.


    ¡°Sure, Go ahead. Do whatever you want. Before you do that, you should reflect on what you have


    done.¡± Alita looked at Jaydon and felt chilled to her bones.


    Jaydon increased his strength. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it true?¡± Alita felt like Jaydon was crushing her chin, but she still looked into his eyes


    stubbornly. ¡°You have no choice but to endure it. When Grandpa is dead, you can do whatever you


    want. Even if you want to marry Cecilia, no one will say anything. It will be up to you whether you


    want to divorce me or exile me to Theisia. Jaydon, that is the only oue for


    us.


    Jaydon¡¯s heart ached. ¡°Why are you so keen for me to cast you aside? Is it so that you can be with


    your lover? Is it Kim or Samuel?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to use me further. Let¡¯s make it easy on each other, Jaydon. This is


    meaningless.¡± Alita¡¯s eyes were filled with sorrow. Even arguing with him now felt tiring. It felt


    exhausting to put on a pretense.


    At dusk, the Lewis family gathered in the dining room and was about to have dinner.


    When they saw Alita and Jaydone down, a few of them fought to pull out a chair for him.


    Annabel and Kim were absent. Their engagement ceremony was tomorrow. Although all the


    trivialities had been settled, they still


    eded to check the on-site arrangements.


    Samuel sat next to Shania, and the two of them chatted happily. When they saw them enter, they


    just nodded smilingly.


    1/2


    |||


    .


    -56


    Chapter 5


    Alita looked at the elegant Samuel and thought, ¡®How could he be a magician? I must be


    overthinking!¡±


    As Jaydon took the first bite, others began to eat.


    ¦°


    ¡°Dad will also attend tomorrow¡¯s engagement party. Everyone should be mindful of their words and


    actions. Dad dislikes ack of manners the most. It will be embarrassing to be scolded by him


    publicly. Shania kindly reminded everyone.


    Everyone nodded at her words.


    ¡°Aunt Shania, will Cecilia be there tomorrow?¡± Valeria asked curiously.


    2/2


    É« Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    SEND


    0


    COMMENT


    O

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57


    Chapter 57


    With that said, K, who was sitting to one side, kicked her and looked at her meaningfully. It was


    inappropriate to bring this subject up right now.


    ¡°He probably will go. The Melean family has quite a good rtionship with the Lewis family. They


    would always invite us to banquets. Cecilia is Sir Mclean¡¯s favorite descendant, he¡¯ll definitely show


    up.¡±


    Valeria nodded with a smile. She felt that there would be a good show the next day.


    e thing. There would definitely be a Valeria wasn¡¯t the only one with that thought in mind. The others


    were thinking the same bloodbath whenever Jaydon, Alita, and Cecilia appeared at the same ce,


    at the same time.


    The only thing was that Alita had never won


    in the past, it was a contest that everyone could see the result of


    Alita remained silent and just ate by herself. It wasn¡¯t the first time that she and Cecilia bumped into


    each other at an event.


    After dinner, everyone went their separate ways. Alita helped Jaydlon back to his room,


    ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient for me to have a bath.


    Then don¡¯t have one, Alita replied without hesitation as she looked at him indifferently.


    ¡°What?¡± Jaydon couldn¡¯t believe what he had just heard.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it¡¯s inconvenient for you to have a bath? Then don¡¯t have one. I won¡¯t help you.¡± Alita


    knew what Jaydon wanted to say next when he asked her that question.


    ¡°Haha!¡± Jaydonughed loudly. ¡°You won¡¯t help? Fine, I¡¯ll get someone else to help me. By then, it¡¯s


    not my problem if rumors get out saying that Mrs. Lewis is coldhearted and doesn¡¯t care about her


    injured husband.¡±


    ¡°Do you know no shame? You want a bath? Fine! It¡¯s not hard at all.¡± Alita felt that she would just


    need to pretend that she was scrubbing the bathtub.


    Alita quickly walked into the bathroom and began to fill the bathtub. Looking at the water rippling in


    the bathtub, she remembered that Kim was getting engaged the next day. She couldn¡¯t help but


    sigh.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be a long night for you as well probably. Your first love is going to be engaged to my


    sister tomorrow. You must be quite upset, right?¡± Jaydon¡¯s sarcastic voice sounded from behind.


    He appeared like a ghost and this startled Alita.


    His words made Alita want tough, but she didn¡¯t. Instead, she pretended to say gloomily, ¡°You¡¯re


    right. I¡¯m heartbroken. Someone else I like has be a part of the cold-blooded Lewis family.


    He¡¯s so unlucky.¡±


    When exnations were useless, it would be better to just go along with the person¡¯s words. It


    could give one a sense of


    revenge.


    The walking stick was mmed hard against the tiles on the ground. There was a loud thud. The


    sound was so loud that it seemed to have shattered Alita¡¯s heart. Jaydon red at Alita with a fierce


    smile on his face. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you can¡¯t give up the Lewis family. It¡¯s like a gold mine to you. It¡¯s


    not easy to get to where you are today.¡±


    ¡°Well, you¡¯ve got to be more careful in the future. Anyone coulde and try to get a share of your


    money, especially, me, Samuel, and Kim!¡± Alita retorted. She then stood up. ¡°The water ready. Get


    in.¡±


    With that said, she walked outside. Her heart ached so much that she didn¡¯t want to stay a second


    longer.


    nfor


    Jaydon reached out and grabbed Alita¡¯s wrist. ¡°If you want the money, you¡¯ve got to earn it. How far


    are you willing to go


    1/9


    Chapter 57


    the money?¡±


    Alita¡¯s chest began heaving up and down. She looked at Jaydan with hateful eyes as she gritted her


    teeth. Tears began to well up in her eyes as she shouted, ¡°I will kill you!¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to shed tears in front of Jaydon, so she pushed his hand away forcefully and rushed


    out of the room.


    ¡°Alita, stop right there!¡± Jaydon went after her. It was a pity that he couldn¡¯t run at the moment. By


    the time he reached the door, Alita was long gone and was nowhere to be seen.


    ¡®Did she¡­ just cry? She had always been very strong. She must be too upset, otherwise, why


    would she cry?¡± thought Jaydon.


    crying because Kim is getting engaged tomorrow?¡± ¡°Was I too harsh on her just now? Or is she


    Alita ran straight out of the mansion. She stood in the garden, squatted down and allowed her tears


    to trickle down her cheeks.


    She felt aggrieved. Ever since she came back from Theisia, she had never been truly happen. She


    would get used to it if Jaydon had always treated her with coldness. However, his asional


    kindness would make her heart feel warm again and then he would stab her heart with a dagger.


    That was why her heart would ache so much every time.


    Alita took a deep breath. She was finding it difficult to breathe even on a summer night at the Lewis


    family.


    The sound of metalnding on the ground echoed in the garden.


    Alita thought someone wasing, so she quickly stood up and wiped the tears


    from her face in a hurry.


    Only when she turned around did she realize that there wasn¡¯t anyone at all. Something small and


    glimmeringnded right beside her feet.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡¯ she wondered.


    It looked like a small ring. Alita bent down and picked it up to take a closer look. That was when she


    realized that it was a ring with a fine design.


    This caused Alita to widen her eyes and look around.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there? Show yourself!¡± she shouted as she walked forward, her face became serious.


    Alita reacted in this way because she realized that the ring she was holding was the ring that the


    magician was wearing. S remembered that because there was a unique pattern on the ring. It would


    make anyone feel amazed and that was why sh could remember this ring so clearly.


    This meant that the magician was in the Lewis family¡¯s house as well.


    Such a thought gave Alita goosebumps. She felt like there was a shadow that she couldn¡¯t see


    following behind her and watching her every move.


    She ran to the front of the mansion and took another look around. There wasn¡¯t anyone at all.


    ¡°How could a fully grown man disappear into thin air after leaving the ring with me? Could it be that


    he¡¯s not a human or that he really knows magic? wondered Alita.


    Her mind was in aplete mess. She suddenly thought of something and looked up.


    A shadow shed past the balcony on


    by on the second floor and was about to leave.


    ¡°Stop right there! Who are you?¡± Alita wanted to catch the figure, but she couldn¡¯t fly.


    The figure didn¡¯t stop and didn¡¯t move again. He hid in the shadows and one could only see his


    figure, but not the color of


    2/9


    III


    THE


    O


    Chapter 5


    57


    his clothes. The figure was tall and mysterious.


    Are yo


    you that magician?¡± After not getting an answer, Alita continued to ask, ¡°Who are you? Samuel?


    Kim? Jaydon? Scott? Brandon? Tell me, who the hell are you?¡± She almost named every man¡¯s


    name in the Lewis family.


    The person turned his head a little and curved his lips. After that, he disappeared.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t go!¡± shouted Alita. She became desperate and quickly ran into the house and headed


    towards the balcony on the second floor. However, no one was there.


    When she turned around and headed back into the house, she saw a shadow turning around a


    corner, so she quickly went after it. She grabbed the figure¡¯s arm. ¡°Stop right there. There¡¯s nowhere


    for you to go now.¡±


    The person who Alita grabbed was also startled and quickly turned around.


    Alita widened her eyes in shock when she saw the person¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    Kim frowned slightly. ¡°We¡¯re in the Lewis family¡¯s mansion and it¡¯s nighttime. Aren¡¯t you afraid of


    others seeing you holding my hand?¡±


    ¡°Tell me. Why didn¡¯t you dress up as the magician? Do you find funny, fooling me around? If I


    haven¡¯t caught you just now, were you going to keep up the act?¡± Alita was infuriated.She felt that


    even if she had left without saying goodbye all those years back and hurt him, but so many years


    had passed, he shouldn¡¯t have done this to her.


    ¡°Alita, what the heck are you talking about? I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Kim smiled


    disdainfully,


    ¡°Where were you five minutes ago?¡± asked Alita.


    ¡°In my room!¡± replied Kim.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you go out with Annabel? When did you return? Or have you never left?¡±This was something


    that Alita was suspicious about as well.


    Kim¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°I came back to pick something up. You sound like you¡¯re interrogating a


    criminal right now. I¡¯m already engaged. Don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t been to the balcony? Just admit it if it¡¯s you.¡± Alita didn¡¯t believe that there would be


    such coincidences in t world.


    ¡°What do you want me to admit to?¡± Kim reached out and caressed her hair. ¡°We¡¯re going to be


    living under the same roo soon. We would see each other every day. I¡¯ll have to watch you smile,


    cry, and be lost in the wealth of this family until I die


    He let go of Alita and sadness and coldness appeared in his eyes at the same time.


    Alita looked around. She knew she had to remain calm. Kim was suspicious, but if others saw them


    like this, then she would be done for.


    ¡°Sorry, I seem to have made a mistake. You may leave.¡±


    Kim calmed down and took a step back. ¡°Make sure you wear a pretty dress tomorrow. I¡¯ll definitely


    be happy with you watching.¡±


    With that said, Kim turned on his heels and left.


    Alita held the ring in her hand and thought back to Kim¡¯s reaction just now. He didn¡¯t seem guilty at


    all. Not only that, his anger just now didn¡¯t match the indifferent temperament of the magician either.


    Was Kim not the magician?


    She then looked at Samuel¡¯s room. His room was on the second floor as well.


    3/9


    Chapter 57


    ¡°Since I¡¯m already here, I might as well check it out, thought Alita.


    She calmed herself down and walked towards Samuel¡¯s room.


    Alita knocked on the door and it opened about four secondster: Samuel looked at Alita in


    surprise.


    Alita looked at Samuel, who stood at the door wearing grey pajamas, a pair of sses, and holding


    a book. He looked event more easy-going this way. Such a temperament waspletely different


    from the magician¡¯s mysterious and evil temperament. The two of them were twopletely


    different types of people..


    ¡°Is there anything I can do for you, Alita? Please,e in Samuel moved aside a little, making


    g room for Alita to go in.


    ¡°No.¡± Alita shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need for me to go in. Are you short-sighted, Samuel? She


    remembered Samuel to have really good eyesight.


    ¡°These aren¡¯t prescribed sses. I just use them to protect my eyes.¡± Samuel smiled warmly.


    ¡°Well, it is important for us to protect our eyes.¡± Alita smiled awkwardly.I¡¯m already here anyway. I


    might as well test him, she thought. The wind on the balcony¡¯s quite cool, isn¡¯t it, Samuel?¡± she bit


    her lip and asked.


    Samuel felt surprised and smiled. ¡°Hey, how did you know I¡¯ve been to the balcony? The wind that


    comes from the Southeast is quite cool.¡±


    ¡°Have you just got back to your room?¡±


    way. I went to the balcony in the evening to see the sunset. It was for the breeze thates from


    the Southeast. Samuel smiled naturally. He then tapped Alita¡¯s head dotingly. ¡°I know why you¡¯re


    here. You want to ask me to go to the balcony with you to feel the breeze, right? You don¡¯t need to


    beat around the bush with me.¡±


    Alita looked at his face, which was very kind. Samuel was acting very naturally and he was looking


    at her straight in the eyes as well. If he was trying to cover up his true identity, then she felt that he


    would be the disguiser in the world. This would mean that he was more terrifying than Jaydon and


    Kim.


    However, Alita would rather believe that Samuel was the kind and gentle Samuel she knew.


    ¡°I just came to check on you, that¡¯s all. I¡¯ll be going now. Alita ended the conversation between


    them.


    ¡°Alita, I feel that you¡¯ve been acting strangely the whole day. You can tell me if there are any


    problems. I¡¯ll keep it a secret you. Samuel gave her a worried look.


    ¡°I think I¡¯m close to losing my mind, living with Jaydon. I¡¯m off now, bye.¡± Alita waved goodbye after


    mocking herself and then turned to leave.


    Samuel stood at the door, took off his sses and looked at Alitas receding figure. A meaningful


    smile appeared on his face.


    After arriving on the third floor, Alita stood under amp on the wall. She then took out the ring and


    then put it on her pinky after giving it some thought.


    ¡°Which member of the Lewis family does this belong to?¡¯ she wondered.


    The ring was too big on her pinky and began to wobble. Alita then took it off and casually put it on


    her ring finger.


    To her surprise, the size was just right.


    For a moment there, Alita stopped breathing


    The diamond ring that symbolized Mrs. Lewis¡¯s identity and the magician¡¯s ring were able to fit


    together perfectly. Alita¡¯s


    4/9


    III


    Chapter 57


    heart raced at the sight of this. ¡®How is this possible?¡¯ Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Taking off the magician¡¯s ring in a panic, she had the urge to throw it away.


    Why did the ring fit on her ring finger perfectly? Was it a coincidence or was it deliberate?


    Since the person who made this ring knew what size ring she wore, then it meant that this person


    was someone who knew her very well.


    Is it Jaydon? No, that can¡¯t be. His leg is injured, so there¡¯s no way he could run that fast. Alita held


    her head. The headache was so bad that she felt her head was going to explode.


    Before going into her room, she carefully ced the magician¡¯s ring in her pocket.


    Pushing open the door, Alita saw Jaydon sitting on the chaise lounge. His face was darker than


    ever.


    ¡°Where¡¯ve you been?¡±


    ¡°I was in the garden getting some air,¡± Alita replied indifferently. She then quickly went into the


    bathroom and locked the door.


    Her mind was aplete mess at the moment and she had no strength to argue with Jaydon


    anymore.


    After walking into the shower, she turned on the tap. Alita didn¡¯t even take off her clothes before


    jumping under the showerhead and just allowing the water tond on her..


    She knew she had to calm herself down and think about everything that had happened. The time


    that the magician appeared matched the time that Kim appeared. But now that the magician had


    appeared in the Lewis family¡¯s mansion, the time of the magician¡¯s appearance also matched the


    time that Samuel returned.


    Jaydon was out of the question because of his leg. Just moments ago, if the magician didn¡¯t run,


    then Alita would have definitely caught him. The magician also knew that she couldn¡¯t catch him, so


    that was why he was so calm.


    She wondered why the magician was ying hide and seek with her.


    After having a shower, Alita pulled on the door. That was when she realized that Jaydon had locked


    the door from the outside.


    Outside the bathroom, a crystal walking stick was ced horizontally on the door.


    Jaydon was lying on the chaise lounge as if he was asleep. Since she likes to lock the door and


    ignore me, then I¡¯ll give her what she wants, he thought.


    Alita gave up trying to open the door. This suited her as well. She ced two towels in the bathtub


    and went to sleep..


    About three hourster, Jaydon opened his eyes and walked to the bathroom door. He removed the


    walking stick and gently opened the door. That was when he saw Alita sleeping in the bathtub.


    He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡®Well, it seems that she can fall asleep anywhere¡¯


    On the evening of the next day.


    The cars of the Lewis family all left together and headed towards the engagement party.


    The location of the engagement party was at a holiday resort on the outskirts of the city. The ce


    was so beautiful that it looked like something out of a fairytale. Thousands of acres ofnd all


    nted withvender and roses. The whole ce was billed filled with a romantic scent no matter


    where one went. It would make any woman not want to leave.


    The cars entered the resort through the main gates. They all stopped outside a light purple vi.


    The color of the vi was a


    5/9


    III


    O


    11:08


    Chapter 57


    perfect match with the colors of the flowers outside. It was like a pearl in the palms of someone¡¯s


    hand.


    The cars came to a stop one by one and the members of the Lewis family gradually got out.


    10


    Alita opened the car door and got out of the car. The pinkish-colored dress was slim fit and went


    down to her knees. Her hair was tied up high and she was wearing delicate makeup. This outfit


    made her look dignified and elegant. There was a diamond ne on her neck. Each diamond


    was at least 10 carats. Such a dazzling appearance confirmed her identity. She was Mrs. Lewis and


    this was what Mrs. Lewis should look like.


    Looking in front of her, the field was filled withvender and Alita couldn¡¯t see where thevender


    ended. The field may look natural, but things were a little too neat. A real field wouldn¡¯t be so clean.


    ¡°There¡¯s not much to look at. Let¡¯s head inside,¡± Jaydon said in a deep voice as he got out of the


    car.


    Alita turned around and walked up to him. She wrapped her arms around his as they walked inside.


    The outside looked like something that came out of a fairytale, but the inside was extremely


    luxurious. It was the style that Annabel liked. She would like everything to the best standard


    possible.


    There were already a lot of guests present. Every one of them was dressed the best they could.


    In the distance, Kim and Annabel were greeting the other guests Out of the whole of the Lewis


    family, only Sir Lewis wasn¡¯t present. Due to his health condition, he would only make an


    appearance during the ceremony.


    Alita picked up two sses of champagne and passed one to Jaydon.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go give Annabel our best wishes together.¡± Jaydon looked at Kim, who was wearing a white


    suit, and the woman next to him with a meaningful smile.


    ¡°Sure. That was what I was thinking as well.¡± Alua smiled. She knew what Jaydon was thinking.


    Another group of guests had arrived outside.


    Cecilia was present at the venue. She was wearing a light blue dress. As soon as she walked


    inside, she began searching for Jaydon. When she saw Alita with her hands wrapped intimately


    around Jaydon¡¯s, she couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous.


    A sweet smile appeared on her face as she walked towards Jaydon and Alita.


    Jaydon walked up to Annabel and Kim with Alita. They just happened to turn around at the same


    time as well.


    Annabel was dressed elegantly. Her beauty was so dazzling that i would make any man fall for her.


    She had long curly hair and was wearing a white dress. This made her look very elegant just like an


    angel.


    Beside her, Kim was wearing a white tuxedo. He was very handsome as well. His waxed hairstyle


    made him look even


    stunning.


    The two of them looked like a perfect match.


    ¡°Annabel, Kim. Congrattions.¡± Jaydon had a bright smile on his face. Especially when he was


    facing Kim.


    After he finished speaking. Alita said slowly, ¡°Congrattions, you two. You¡¯re gorgeous today,


    Annabel


    Thank you, Jaydon, Alita: Annabel hugged Jaydon and then prefended to hug Alita and kiss her on


    the cheek.


    Kim looked at the expression on Alita¡¯s face. She was smiling, but the smile was ice-cold.


    ¡°Thank you, Jaydon, Alita,¡± he said calmly.


    more


    Jaydon co*ked his brows. The smile on his face was brighter than ever. To others, the four of them


    seemed to have a very


    6/9


    |||


    O


    Chapter 57


    good rtionship.


    ¡°Jaydon.¡± Cecilia walked over to Jaydon.


    Alita¡¯s body would always tremble whenever she saw this woman. This was how much of a threat


    Cecilia was.


    Jaydon smiled at Cecilia warinly as usual. ¡°Well, you¡¯re here early


    ¡°I just got here. Were you alright yesterday? Did Grandpa me you for what happened?¡± As she


    spoke, Cecilia already ced a hand on Jaydon¡¯s arm. She made it look so natural as well.


    ¡°No.¡± Jaydon replied with a smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s good then. I¡¯ve been worried about you the whole night. She took this chance to wrap her


    arms around Jaydon¡¯s coquettishly.


    Such action of Cecilia ignoring Alita was not something new in the upper ss.


    It wasn¡¯t the first time something like this happened on such events. Alita had be familiar with


    such a scene as knew what was going to happen next.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll leave you guys to it. I¡¯ll go get something to eat.¡± Alita turned around elegantly.


    well She


    The smile slowly disappeared. There was no point fighting anymore, she had given up. In the end,


    Jaydon would choose. Cecilia anyway, so Alita decided to give them room and leave herself some


    peace and quiet. However, something that she was so used to dealing with would still make her


    heart ache. Just like the first time this happened.


    A victorious smile appeared on Cecilia¡¯s face. Looks like you finally know your ce now, Alita.


    Jaydon looked at the woman who


    she give up on fighting for me? leaving with the corners of his eyes. He somehow felt a little


    unhappy. Since when did


    now even more unrestrained than I am!


    Alita went to pick up some food, walked to the resting area, sat down and began eating.


    She just wanted to stay in her own little world and let the others be. She was bored of all the


    fighting.


    The food on the table tasted bitter. It was like her mood right now. She wanted to cry, but no tears


    came out.


    Kim¡¯s gaze prated the crowd and looked at the woman who was eating alone. He sneered


    inwardly. ¡®Is this the life you want! So sad!¡¯


    When Alita finished all the food on her te, the ceremony was about to begin.


    It was probably because she had drunk too much champagne, Alita suddenly wanted to go to the


    toilet. She picked up her bag and headed to the toilets.


    On the other side of the room, Cecilia saw Alita leaving. She ended the conversation and quickly


    followed Alita.


    Alita walked casually to the toilets. She was just about to go in when she suddenly turned around. In


    the corridor, a man wearing a mask and a grey suit walked past her.


    The magician was here. This caused Alita¡¯s heart to skip a beat.


    Shepletely forgot the fact that she came here to go to the toilets. She also didn¡¯t care that the


    ceremony was about to begin either and quickly went after the magician.


    Cecilia, who arrived a short whileter, saw Alita sneaking around in a panic, she immediately


    decided to follow Alita. She felt that Alita was definitely up to no good.


    7/9


    Chapter 57


    Alita followed the figure up the back stairs. After arriving upstairs, she realized that the figure


    seemed to want her to follow him, but wasn¡¯t letting her catch him.


    In the end, the figure went into one of the rooms. Alita followed him inside. The darkness caused


    her to lose sense of direction.


    Cecilia saw Alita go into a room and was stunned. Why did she go in there? Could it be that she¡¯s


    secretly meeting a lover?¡±


    Cecilia was sure that Alita was cheating on Jaydon with another man. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be


    sneaking around and going


    into that room.


    With that thought in mind, an excited expression appeared on Cecilia¡¯s face. She took out her


    phone and called Jaydon.


    Inside the dark room. Alita slowly made her way forward and wanted to turn on the lights.


    A pair of hands suddenly grabbed her..


    ¡°You¡­ let go


    of me!¡± Alita was terrified. She was terrified of the dark and also terrified of this mysterious person.


    The man in the silver mask finally spoke. You¡¯re the one who followed me here.¡±


    His voice was very gentle and attractive at the same time.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Alita¡¯s breathing became fast. She regretteding into this room so boldly.


    ¡°What were you nning on doing after finding out who I am?¡±


    Alita forced herself to calm down. ¡°Nothing. I just don¡¯t like being fooled by someone I know.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± The darkness made the man¡¯s chuckles sound creepy. ¡°How do you know that I¡¯m


    someone you know?¡±


    ¡°It was you on the balconyst night, wasn¡¯t it? Why does the ring on your pinky fit my ring finger


    perfectly?¡± Alita asked coldly.


    The room became so quiet that one could hear a pin drop.


    The time passed slowly. Alita could feel her heartbeat be slow and heavy. She felt like she was


    suffocating.


    ¡°Because¡­ I¡¯m the magician. I cane and go any ce I want and that includes your heart.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better not do something s*upid. Let me go¡­. Mmmm¡­


    y voice sounded. ¡°Alita, open


    At that moment, someone knocked on the door and then opened it. At the same time, an angry this


    go*d(da*n door! Come out here right now!¡±


    It was Jaydon


    Alita¡¯s face changed. ¡®Oh g*d. How did he know I was here? If he breaks open the door andes


    inside, I¡¯m done for!


    ¡°Well, he just had to ruin the moment,¡± said the magician.


    At the same time, the door was kicked open. Alita then felt the force that restrained her disappear.


    The lights were then turned on.


    There was no one in front of Alita.


    ¡®Oh my go*d. How¡¯s that possible? Where did he go? Does he really know magic and can go


    anywhere he wants? wondered Alita as she stood where she was and looked around the room. She


    had even forgotten that she was in big trouble.


    8/9


    III


    -


    Chapter 57


    Jaydon limped into the room. His trouser legs were covered in blood. The pain caused his face to


    pale.


    He held his breath and red at the woman in the room. How dare she¡­ How dare shee here


    and secretly meet with another man¡­


    Alita only came back to her senses when she heard the sound of footsteps. She then turned


    around.


    Her loose hair caused Jaydon to lose his cool and explode in anger. His hand that held the walking


    stick trembled due to the rising anger within him that even he couldn¡¯t control.


    ¡°I have nothing to exin, Jaydon. Think whatever you like. I have nothing to say,¡± Alita said calmly.


    She knew Jaydon wouldn¡¯t listen to anything she said right now.


    Jaydon¡¯s footsteps stopped. He suddenly startedughing crazily Haha¡­ You think your actions are


    legit now? How dare you say such words after doing something so low?¡±


    Alita couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡¯m saying. exin.¡±


    I just think that


    that you won¡¯t listen even if I tried to


    Not only Alita was afraid of Jaydon, but even Cecilia, who was supporting him became scared as


    well. ¡°Jaydon, let¡¯s calm down. Don¡¯t be too impulsive.¡± She was afraid that he really might kill Alita.


    Jaydon raised his walking stick and swung it towards Alita..


    Alita pursed her lips and closed her eyes.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Cecilia screamed in horror. She felt that Alita was


    going to get killed.


    The walking stick stopped just a few centimeters away from Alita. A pair of hands stopped the


    walking stick, even though the force that the walking stick carried almost broke the person¡¯s hands.


    Jaydon¡¯s savage green eyes turned sharp and cold as he slowly turned and looked at the person


    who dared to stop him.


    Not feeling the pain that she had expected, Alita slowly opened her eyes. That was when she saw a


    shiny walking stick and a pair of slender hands. She slowly turned her head and looked at the


    person who saved her.


    9/9


    COMMENT


    III

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58


    Chapter 58


    ¡°Samuel,¡± Alita couldn¡¯t help but call out.


    Jaydon fixed his gaze on Samuel and sneered. ¡°Samuel, what a coincidence that you¡¯re here. But


    this is a private matter between my wife and me. Please refrain from interfering


    Alita also wondered how Samuel knew they were here. She scrutinized his attire-instead of the


    expected ck and silver, he wore a navy blue suit and no mask. His sudden appearance seemed


    almost as if he had been lurking in the shadows, waiting to make a move.


    Samuel chuckled. ¡°Your affairs are none of my concern. However, Mike has arrived, and the


    ceremony is about to begin. He sent me to fetch you both. Do you really want to see Alita battered


    and bruised?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t use that old man to threaten me. He should see for himself the extent of her promiscuity¡±


    Jaydon seethed at the thought of her embracing and kissing another man in this room igniting an


    uncontroble rage within him.


    Today is Annabel¡¯s engagement, a significant event. Let¡¯s talk after the banquet, Samuel asserted,


    lowering his cane with a resolute gaze. To prevent further harm to Alita, I must take her away now,


    Mike is waiting for her.¡±


    Alita looked at Jaydon, thinking that if Samuel hadn¡¯t intervened Jaydon¡¯s fury could have killed her.


    He was utterly


    heartless.


    She chuckled inwardly, feeling that it would have been better if he had just killed her earlier. Then


    she would have been. forever free from this turmoil.


    Samuel released his cane and swiftly escorted Alita out of the room.


    Jaydon forcefully struck the crystal cane against the ss table, shattering both. The amount of


    force required to break these two sturdy objects simultaneously reflected his anger and the growing


    pain in his heart. The realization that Alita had cheated on him with another man left him miserable.


    Cecilia covered her ears and closed her eyes, terrified of Jaydon¡¯s violent outburst.


    Alita hesitated and trembled, tears streaming down her face. ¡°If I were there, he would have hit me


    again,¡± she muttered.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Samuel said, taking her by the shoulder and leading her forward.


    Samuel took her to the bathroom. ¡°You have 5 minutes. Fix your hair and touch up your makeup,


    then we¡¯ll go.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Alita nodded quietly. She absentmindedly fiddled with her hair in front of the mirror, her mind


    still reeling from the


    recent events.


    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to do your hair properly after the banquet with it in this state,¡± Samuel said,


    walking over and skillfully styling her hair. ¡°Done.¡±


    Alita was extremely surprised. ¡°I had no idea that you were so skilled, Samuel.¡±


    ¡°I have many hidden talents. Let me help touch up your makeup too,¡± he said, taking out her lipstick


    from her bag and carefully applying it for her


    Perhaps due to his intense focus, he leaned in closer, his gaze bing more and more


    ambiguous, his lips almost touching her


    Let me see if it¡¯s done. She quickly turned her face away, taking his hand away and looking in the


    mirror, diffusing the


    awkward situation


    ¡°How does it look?¡± Samuel asked, smiling gently in the mirror.


    1/4


    E


    O


    Chapter 58


    ¡°It¡¯s good.¡± Alita smiled, feeling relieved inside.


    In the banquet hall, the lights dimmed. Alita stood beside Mike, while Jaydon stood on the other


    side, wearing a new suit. Despite his still sore leg, he could still stand.


    On stage, under the host¡¯s guidance, Kim and Annabel exchanged engagement rings, looking very


    sweet.


    Alita watched them, and Kim smiled at her as well. Beneath the facade of happiness, there was


    something fishy going on.


    After everyone¡¯s blessings, the evening banquet came to a close.


    Cecilia, knowing Mike had arrived, avoided standing with Jaydon, Samuel escorted Mike to greet


    some prominent figures from the business world.


    In the presence of Mike, everyone in the Lewis family behaved properly. Alita and Jaydon stood


    together, but there was a noticeable distance between them.


    Jaydon red at Alita, saying through gritted teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a lesson when we arrive home,


    you slut.¡±


    Alita hung her head in silence, but when someone came over to greet them, she managed to put on


    a smiling face.


    After the banquet, the Lewis family members followed Mike¡¯s car, creating a grand spectacle on the


    road.


    Back at home, Alita felt scared of going upstairs, unsure of what jaydon would do to her.


    ¡°Alita, go upstairs with Jaydon. You both behaved well tonight. That¡¯s how it should be,¡± Mike said


    cheerfully, but there was something he didn¡¯t know.


    Unable to avoid the confrontation, Alita went upstairs with Jaydon. The room was silent and


    freezing.


    Seated on the sofa, Jaydon sneered at Alita. ¡°If you get pregnant next month, what should I do?


    Kim can¡¯t satisfy you; now there¡¯s another man. You probably won¡¯t even know whose child it is.¡±


    ¡°Say what you want. I have nothing to say,¡± Alita said, taking a seat at the dressing table.


    ¡°Who is he? Tell me, Jaydon demanded, his eyes filled with anger


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who he is,¡± Alita calmly replied.


    ¡°Do you want to die? Just because you don¡¯t want to talk doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t do anything. I¡¯ve told


    you before, if I cat lover, I¡¯ll tear you both apart,¡± Jaydon threatened, his eyes terrifying.


    up.


    ¡°Go ahead and kill me. Chop


    Jaydon stood ¡°You want to die, but I won¡¯t kill you.


    up, or cut me to pieces. It¡¯s up to you. I¡¯d rather die,¡± Alita retorted.


    u. I want to make you s


    suffer. I¡¯ll turn your life a living hell!¡±


    ¡°Hmph. Alita shrugged, coldly smirking. She picked up makeup remover and wiped it across her


    face. ¡°You better start thinking about how you¡¯ll torment me in the future.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so tough. There will be plenty of times when you¡¯ll cry Jaydon said, walking up to her and


    pulling her hair from


    behind.


    Alita Jooked up at him, gently shaking her head. ¡°No, you won¡¯t. From this moment on, I will never


    shed a tear for you, Jaydon, not even if I die, not even if I leave, not even if you strip me of my


    clothes and throw me into a crowd. I won¡¯t cry,


    never!¡±


    There was no greater sorrow than a broken heart. At that moment when the cane struck, she knew


    that Jaydon had no affection for her.


    2/4


    |||


    O


    .


    Chapter 58


    Jaydon breathed slowly-I will make you cry. We have plenty of time. We¡¯ll take it slow.¡± His heart felt


    inexplicably anxious, Every time she felt so hopeless, he had this feeling as if they had reached the


    end. But he didn¡¯t want this.


    ¡°Humph. Alita looked at him andughed, augh filled with destion and a touch of madness.


    Would she be trapped in this deadly game until the end? If so, she truly hoped time could shorten.


    After Kim and Annabel got engaged, they traveled to Asmein. Later, Kim would officially move into


    the Lewis family,


    Alita continued working. She thought she would be killed by Jaydon that night, but in the end, he


    didn¡¯t torment her. He changed his clothes and left, and that was it for several days. They only sawCopyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    each other at thepany with no other


    interaction.


    ¡°Mr. Lewis, your coffee,¡± Alita said, putting it down and not even looking at his face.


    After work today,e with me,¡± Jaydon suddenly called out from behind her.


    ¡°Apologies. I have ns tonight,¡± Alita refused.


    ¡°Cancel them. Grandpa called me this morning and asked me to take you with me. If you don¡¯t go,


    I¡¯ll have a hard time exining, he insisted.


    Mike asked us to go?


    What could it be?¡¯ she wondered.


    ¡°I see.¡± Alita turned her head and nodded.


    After work, Alita waited for Jaydon outside the door. When he came out, she didn¡¯t say anything,


    walking alongside him.


    Jaydon despised her emotionless demeanor every day; he almost forgot how she used to smile.


    Sitting in the car, Alita ced her hands on her knees, staring ahead, her body tense and on high


    alert.


    Arriving at the address Mike provided, they found themselves at a private hospital. Alita couldn¡¯t


    understand it. Why did Mike ask them to go to the hospital? They weren¡¯t sick!


    As they got out of the car, several people warmly weed them and ushered them inside.


    ¡°Artificial insemination? The doctor¡¯s words dumbfounded Alita


    Jaydon was at a loss for words.


    ¡°Yes, this is Mr. Mike Lewis¡¯s instructions. Due to your busy schedules and infrequent intimacy, the


    chances of natural conception are low. We will now proceed to examine both of you and extract Mr.


    Jaydon¡¯s sperm for artificial insemination,¡± the doctor exined.


    ¡°Sorry, I have to go.¡± Alita stood up, stumbling out of the reception room, feeling her face burning. To


    think they would resort to this method, she realized Everyone in the Lewis family was cold-blooded.


    Suddenly, someone grabbed her shoulder. She turned to see Jaydon, who was still smirking. Her


    anger red. ¡°What are youughing at, Jaydon? Do you think it makes you proud?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, ¡°he said.


    Where to?¡±


    ¡°They said we have infrequent intimacy, right? Let¡¯s make up for it today. How about in the car? Are


    you up for it?¡± Jaydon pointed to a parked sports car, a suggestive smile on his face.


    Alita was a traditional woman and didn¡¯t appreciate this kind of y. She rolled her eyes at him and


    scolded, ¡°You¡¯re crazy.¡±


    3/4


    O


    Chapter 58


    She tried to break free from Jaydon¡¯s grasp, but he stepped forward, lifting her up and tossing her


    into the car.


    4/4


    B


    COMMENT

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59


    Chapter 59


    ¡°No!¡± Alita fell onto the car seat, quickly getting up to open the door, only to find it locked.


    Jaydon started the car and drove away from the private hospital. In truth, he didn¡¯t know why Mike


    had sent them there, only providing the address and amand to go. Mike had really gone to


    great lengths, even resorting to this method.


    Jaydon sharply turned the car off the road and into a forest, abruptly stopping the car.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do anything crazy!¡± Alita looked terrified, wondering if this lunatic would really do that to her.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to do something crazy, and I¡¯m going to do it well!¡± Jaydon wickedly grinned and lunged


    at her.


    The sky was getting brighter. Birdsnded on the car, pecking at the car windows.


    Alita woke up and saw Jaydon lying next to her. The madness of the previous night came back to


    her vividly. She got up, nced at Jaydon still fast asleep, and quietly climbed to the cars


    dashboard to find the unlock button, but it was gone. She remembered it was on his car keys. No


    wonder, he could lock the door so quickly yesterday. Last night, she had been in a hurry and didn¡¯t


    even realize what was going on.


    She took his clothes and found the car keys in his suit pocket. She opened the door and stepped


    outside. The air outside was incredibly fresh. She took a deep breath, inhaling the morning air filled


    with the fragrance of dew and leaves, feeling refreshed, although her shirt provided little warmth.


    As Alita walked through the forest, listening to the ethereal bird chirps and smelling the fresh air,


    she found herself walking further and further. Soon, she came across a stream, its water pristine


    and transparent. Feeling suddenly uplifted, she walked to the stream and sshed her face with its


    water.


    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re in a quite good mood.¡± Jaydon¡¯s voice interrupted as Alita was washing her face.


    She paused, then continued washing, saying, ¡°You silently followed me, so you¡¯re in a better mood


    than I am.¡±


    Jaydon walked over, crouching beside her with a sly grin. ¡°Sharp tongued,¡± he remarked.


    Alita ran out the forest. Back at the car, she tried to drive the car to leave him behind, but the door


    wouldn¡¯t budge. He had taken the car keys with him. ¡°What a clever jerk!¡¯ she cursed inwardly.


    Without hesitation, Alita ran toward the road, relying on her luck to escape. Since entering the Lewis


    family, she had felt like a fugitive.


    Finally gging down a car, she just got in when Jaydon¡¯s car pulled up behind her. ¡°Sir, step on it!¡±


    Alita said to the driver. She could imagine how much Jaydon wanted to kill her right now.


    The car drove into the Lewis family estate and stopped at the entrance. Her purse was in Jaydon¡¯s


    car, so she had no money. ¡°Sir, wait here. I¡¯ll get the money for you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay! Since you live in such a big house, I¡¯m not afraid you¡¯ll skip out on the fare.¡± The driver


    marveled at the opulent white pce before him.


    ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll be right back Alita got out of the car and hurried inside. Just as she was about to


    step through the gate, at pair of legs stuck out, almost tripping her.


    Looking up, she saw Amira. ¡°Jaydon said you made a big mistake and can¡¯te in,¡± Amira said


    with a proud look, arms crossed


    ¡°I need to pay the taxi fare. Let me in Alita wanted to go inside


    1/3


    III


    O


    .


    Chapter 59


    Another person came out and pushed Alita out. ¡°Jaydon said you can¡¯t the Lewis family. Your


    background matches your car,¡± Valeria said.


    ¡®te in, and how dare you let such a lowly car enter


    These two were serving as Jaydon¡¯sckeys. It seemed Jaydon had arrived home earlier and


    instructed them to make things


    difficult for her.


    ¡°Amira, Valeria, although Jaydon and I have some conflicts now, but we might reconcile someday. I


    hold grudges, and when that dayes, I don¡¯t know what I might do to you, Alita warned them.


    Amira and Valeria were taken aback and then sneered. ¡°We¡¯ll just wait for that day then! Today, it¡¯sProperty ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    at Jaydon¡¯smand, and we¡¯re just following orders. Your threats won¡¯t work. If we let you in now,


    Jaydon will kill us. Sorry, Alita,¡± they said.


    Alita clenched her fists. ¡°Don¡¯t push it too far.


    Amira and Valeria stood at the door, coldly snorting, refusing to budge.


    The driver, waiting for his money, grew impatient. He got out of the car and walked up the steps,


    marveling at the carpet. After his amazement, he remembered his fare and shouted, ¡°Miss, when


    are you going to pay me? You don¡¯t even have a few


    dors?¡±


    Alita turned around. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but there was a little ident. Can you wait a bit longer?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry, the driver replied.


    ¡°Hey, you, get lost and don¡¯t bring your poverty into our Lewis family, Amira pointed at the driver,


    scolding him. Yeah, people like you with no status always try to be something you¡¯re not. Get lost, or


    we¡¯ll call security,¡± Valeria added. The driver, bewildered by the sudden insults, stood with his hands


    on his hips and retorted. ¡°You two shrews. It¡¯s only right for me to get my fare. Look at yourselves.


    You have no manners at all. Da*n it! You ruined my day!¡± He spat on the ground.


    ¡°That¡¯s disgusting¡±¡± Amira and Valeria eximed.


    Alita felt a headacheing on.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Samuel walked to the door and heard themotion. Seeing the scene


    outside, he knew that Amira and Valeria were making a scene again.


    ¡°Sir, you seem like a reasonable man. Can you help me sort this out?¡± The driver pointed at Alita.


    ¡°Thisdy owes me for the ride. She promised to pay, but after I waited for a long time, she still


    didn¡¯te. So I had toe and ask. And these two women spoke foulnguage.¡±


    How much do you need? I¡¯ll give it to you,¡± Samuel interjected.


    ¡°14 dors!¡± the driver replied.


    Samuel took out 20 dors and handed it to him. ¡°No need for change.


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t take your extra 6 dors. I¡¯d rather avoid being called a lowly, poor person again¡± The


    driver took out 6 dors and returned it to Samuel before driving away.


    Amira and Valeria, feeling bored, nced coldly at Alita before leaving


    ¡°Thank you, Samuel Alita smiled appreciatively. Without his asional assistance, life in the Lewis


    family would be even more difficult. Just like today, a mere 14 dors could have put her in a difficult


    situation.


    ¡°No need to thank me. It¡¯s the least I can do What happened? Did you fight with Jaydon again? If it


    weren¡¯t for Jaydon¡¯s orders. Amira and Valeria wouldn¡¯t have acted like that


    2/3


    III


    Chapter 59


    T


    ¡°Yes, we did fight.¡± Alita sighed. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder when there wouldn¡¯t be any fights.


    ¡°I told you not to provoke him. It won¡¯t do you any good,¡± Samuel said, looking concerned.


    ¡°Whatever. Do you think if I didn¡¯t provoke him, he¡¯d leave me alone? Forget it. Well, I¡¯m going


    upstairs,¡± Alita said wearily before walking into the house.


    Samuel watched her go, his expression turning serious.


    As she entered the room, she saw Jaydon standing by the window with his armis crossed.


    ¡°A knight in shining armor, huh?¡± Jaydon teased.


    They reported to you so quickly? How efficient, Alita said coldly as she walked in.


    Jaydon narrowed his eyes, quickly approaching her. He was about to grab her when the butler


    knocked on the door and respectfully said, ¡°Mr. Mike wants you both toe over immediately.


    He¡¯s very angry about yesterday¡¯s incident.¡±


    3/3

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60


    Chapter 60


    Jaydon and Alita exchanged a nce, wondering if yesterday¡¯s incident referred to the artificial


    insemination matter?


    Understood! We¡¯ll head over there now, Jaydon responded indifferently,


    Following the butler into Mike¡¯s room, they saw him reclining at the head of the bed with his eyes


    closed. Jaydon and Alita stood there for over 10 minutes, but he didn¡¯t open his eyes.


    Judging by the stern expression on Mike¡¯s face, he was indeed angry.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you follow my instructions?¡± Mike opened his eyes, his sharp gaze fixed on them,


    emanating an invisible


    pressure.


    Alita remained silent, bowing her head. Although she wanted to tell Mike loudly that she didn¡¯t like


    his arrangement, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to speak, whether out of genuine fear or simply because


    she had grown ustomed to acting obediently in his presence.


    Jaydon pursed his lips and casually remarked, ¡°Alita is too sensitive. As soon as she heard about


    artificial insemination, she blushed and ran off Grandpa, if you want us to do this kind of thing, at


    least give us a heads-up so we can be mentally prepared. It was just too sudden.¡±


    Mike¡¯s expression noticeably softened. ¡°I had no choice but to do this. I don¡¯t have much time left.


    Before I close my eyes for thest time, I need to see Alita pregnant so I can rest in peace. But you


    two, constantly arguing every few days, giving each other the silent treatment, one noting


    home, the other watching it happen. At this rate, it wouldn¡¯t happen even after a year or two, let


    alone a month.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, you don¡¯t still want to persuade us to go for artificial insemination, do you?¡± Jaydon


    thought Mike wouldn¡¯t let it go so easily.


    pregnancy sess


    I¡¯ve consulted authoritative doctors in this field. This method is the quickest and most effective. The


    pre is extremely high. The only woman qualified to carry on the family line is Alita. Mike stated


    firmly.


    ¡°Well, this is really frustrating,¡± Jaydon expressed his exasperation. Having a child through artificial


    insemination just felt awkward to him.


    rate


    Seeing Alita remaining silent with her head down, Mike softened his tone and asked, ¡°Alita, do you


    also dislike it? If you have any objections, you can tell me, and we can discuss it.¡±


    Alita pondered for a moment and then said, ¡°I don¡¯t like the idea of conceiving a child in this way. It


    makes me feel like a vessel. It was the first time she had expressed her true feelings. After careful


    consideration, she couldn¡¯t bring herself topromise.


    ¡°You have a way with words,¡± Jaydon chuckled.


    Mike showed a hint of guilt on his face. ¡°Alita, I¡¯m doing this for your own good.¡±


    ¡°I know, Mike, you¡¯re paving the way for my future. But children are a gift from above and should


    come naturally. When the time is right, it will happen, Alita replied calmly and confidently


    Sensing her resolute attitude, Mike was at a loss. Remembering what his daughter had said


    yesterday, he realized that the crucial issue between them was ack of intimacy. If this issue could


    be resolved, everything would be easier.


    ¡°Well, if you really don¡¯t want artificial insemination, that¡¯s fine. But you have to agree to one other


    thing. If you agree, we¡¯ll drop the artificial insemination n. If not, then there¡¯s nothing I can do.


    Whether you like it or not, you have to do it for me, Mike said.


    ¡®One other thing? What does he mean? Jaydon and Alita thought at the same time.


    1/3


    Chapter 60


    ¡°Grandpa, tell us what you want us to agree to first. We need to weigh our options before making a


    decision, Jaydon said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not difficult. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ll have to have sex at least three times a day from now on,¡± Mike


    said.


    Alita felt like escaping right then and there. After showering and changing, she drove to work.


    Jaydon arrived a bitter. ¡°Alita, make me a cup of coffee and bring some tissues, please.¡± His


    words made Alita stiffen, and the beautiful secretaries in the office looked at her with ambigucis


    expressions.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Alita said calmly but stiffly, then headed to make coffee. After a while, she entered his office,


    holding a cup of coffee. ¡°Here¡¯s your coffee. Mr. Lewis.


    ¡°Take off your clothes, he demanded.


    Alita looked up in horror, but managed to restrain her inner turmoil. ¡°Mr. Lewis, it¡¯s morning, and in


    half an hour, you have a very important meeting and a mountain of work to handle. At the Lewis


    Group, work should take priority¡±


    ¡°Money is endless, but being a good grandson is important. If you don¡¯t take off your clothes, I¡¯ll call


    Grandpa and have at group of doctorse to take you for artificial insemination.¡± Jaydon leaned


    back casually. ¡°You have 10 seconds. If you don¡¯t do it. I¡¯ll make the call¡±


    Alita stood there, clenching her fists, taking deep breaths, Now she faced two options-two ways to


    die, with the same pain. and humiliation. What should I do?¡¯ she wondered. Finally, she made up


    her mind..


    The phone on Alita¡¯s desk suddenly rang, nearly shattering her eardrums. She instinctively turned


    her head.


    Jaydon nced at the caller ID and gestured for her to keep quiet. He then answered the phone,


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Jaydon, what are you doing?¡± A familiar voice pierced her heart like a sharp de. At that moment,


    Alita hated him to the


    core.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking at some documents,¡± Jaydon said to the caller, casting a nce at Alita.


    Cecilia chuckled on the other end. ¡°Well, do you know what I¡¯m doing?¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jaydon asked patiently.


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about you! I¡¯m in Eldoria, and things here aren¡¯t finished yet. If you have time,e


    and spend a few day with me, dear. I really miss you,¡± Cecilia said affectionately.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see if I can make time,¡± Jaydon replied indifferently.


    ¡°Okay, you must be busy, I¡¯ll hang up!¡± Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Just as they were about to hang up, Alita¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Wait. have something to say.¡±


    Jaydon widened his eyes, looking at Alita. ¡°What is this da*n woran up to?¡¯ he wondered.


    On the other end of the line, Cecilia became nervous. ¡°Who are you? Jaydon, why is there a woman


    in your office when you said you were looking at documents?¡±


    voice? Alita forcefully took the receiver from Jaydon and held it to her ear, her face turning cold. ¡°Do


    you recognize my Cecilia, I want to tell you that no matter how much you love each other, or


    whether you¡¯ll stay together until old age, you¡¯ll always be a mistress. If Jaydon dies one day, your


    name will never be on his gravestone. Just remember it.¡± Tears rolled down her cheeks, her eyes


    filled with determination,


    2/3


    |||

 Chapter 61

    Chapter 61


    Chapter 61


    Jaydon looked at Alita with a sense of panic. Her expression was fierce, her gaze desperate as if


    she wanted to take them both. down with her. Her tears were like acid flowing through his heart,


    suffocating him.


    On the other end of the phone, Cecilia trembled, her face pale, quickly hanging up and sitting down,


    her eyes filled with malice. ¡°Alita, I won¡¯t be a mistress forever. One day, I will drive you away from


    Jaydon¡¯s side.¡±


    It seemed she couldn¡¯t let things continue like this. Jaydon¡¯s recent attitude toward Alita had been


    strange, and she had to find a way to drive Alita out of the Lewis family. After all, Mike didn¡¯t have


    much time left..


    Alita took the receiver away from her ear as the call ended, feeling utterly defeated. It was like


    walking in a deste wastnd, surrounded by lifeless emptiness, with no hope or end in sight.


    This was her life-bleak, miserable, and absurd.


    ¡°Alita,¡± Jaydon cautiously called out, reaching to touch her face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Alita¡¯s roar burst from the depths of her soul, startling Jaydon.


    ¡®What does he take me for? How could he be so cruel?¡¯ she wondered. She wanted to tear open his


    heart and ask how someone who had shared 14 years of life with her could be so devoid of


    emotion. Even if she were a dog, he should have some feelings for her, but he didn¡¯t, not at all.


    ¡°Are you angry?¡± Jaydon asked softly.


    ¡°Angry?¡± Alita gazed at him. ¡°Maybe you think this is perfectly normal, but I was not born to be lowly.


    Aside fromcking parents and being poor, I am no worse than you. What gives you the right to look


    down on me? Why don¡¯t you treat me like a human being? I hate you, Jaydon Lewis.¡±


    Herst words were squeezed through her gritted teeth: Self-respect was her bottom line for living.


    She could endure pain, she could fight, but she wouldn¡¯t allow herself to lose her dignity


    Jaydon looked at her and suddenly became speechless.


    Alita walked to the door, her hand trembling as she gripped the bandle. She tried to steady herself


    but couldn¡¯t hold back the tears that welled up. Opening the door, she walked out and quickly


    headed to the bathroom before anyone could look


    up.


    Meanwhile, Jaydon stood at his desk for a moment, then picked up the remote control and opened


    the window. The sunlight flooded the office as he slowly sat in his chair, cing a hand near his lips.


    He realized he had gone too far this time. He regretted answering the call in such a situation,


    knowing it had hurt Alita. He wished he hadn¡¯t picked up the phone, but at the time, he hadn¡¯t


    considered the consequences or thought she would mind. He hadn¡¯t expected to hurt her so deeply.


    He always did whatever he could to make her unhappy, but when she cried, he felt somewhat


    heartbroken. His leg wound had healed, but it was hurting again now.


    After work, Jaydon went to Alita¡¯s office, hoping to go home with her, but she was already gone. He


    hurried back home, but she wasn¡¯t there.


    As the sky darkened, Alita wandered the empty streets, carrying her bag. She just wanted to


    breathe in the air without Jaydon¡¯s presence. As she walked, she realized it was gettingte. The


    moon was bright in the sky, and she looked up. reflecting on the past 14 years. She couldn¡¯t recall


    any happy days, and even the happy moments seemed filled with sadness. She didn¡¯t know how


    she had endured it all.


    At the Lewis family dinner, Jaydon stood by the door, looking outside. But Alita still hadn¡¯t returned.


    Jaydon, it¡¯s time to eat!¡± Valeria called from behind. Jaydon turned away and walked to the dining


    room to have his meal.


    ¡°Has Alita note back yet?¡± Shania noticed Alita¡¯s empty seat and asked.


    1/3


    |||


    11.08 Thu, May 16


    Chapter 61


    Samuel also noticed this, as she rarely missed dinner.


    ¡°So what? Are you not going to eat?¡± Jaydon said, picking up his cutlery. Sensing his mood, the


    others fell silent and ate with their heads down.


    After dinner, Jaydon was the first to leave, leaving a lot of food on his te.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him? Seems like something¡¯s bothering him, and he looks a bit down, Valeria


    remarked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous. ¡®Down¡¯ is not a word that applies to him, Shania replied.


    In his room, Jaydon continued to stand by the window, wondering where she had gone. Unable to


    sit still, he finally went out


    to find her.


    Shortly after he left, another silver sports car drove off.


    It was already 8 pm. Alita had been sitting on the sparsely popted street for over two hours,


    ignoring the incessant ringing of her phone. She knew who was calling but didn¡¯t bother to look. She


    didn¡¯t want to go back to the Lewis family, let alone see Jaydon¡¯s face. Her stomach growled,


    reminding her that she hadn¡¯t eaten all day. She got up and headed down another street, hoping to


    find a restaurant.


    She spotted a small restaurant ahead, with groups of people drinking beer and eating. She sat


    down, immediately drawing attention as a unique figure in the crowd.


    ¡°What would you like to eat, Miss? We have all kinds of food here, the owner approached and


    asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have sd, mushroom soup, and potatoes,¡± Alita said calmly.


    ¡°How about some beer and chicken? It¡¯s a perfect match, what do you think?¡± the owner a bald


    middle-aged man in a white tank top was sweating profusely. He rmended dishes


    enthusiastically, writing them down.


    This was real life.


    ab


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll choose those, Alita said with a faint smile. Onlookers were a bit dumbfounded. A woman


    with such elegance shouldn¡¯t appear here.


    Jaydon started searching from the streets outside thepany. Since she didn¡¯t drive, she couldn¡¯t


    have gone far. He searched every street and didn¡¯t miss a single corner. Suddenly, be mmed on


    the brakes as he saw a woman enjoying a meal at a roadside stall. It was Alita!


    He breathed a sigh of relief. ¡®As long as she didn¡¯t run away from home, he murmured inwardly.


    ¡°Miss, do you like the food I made?¡± the owner asked as he brought over the mushroom soup.


    ¡°It¡¯s very delicious, Sir. I haven¡¯t had such a good meal in a long time,¡± Alita praised.


    The owner, smiling, said, ¡°Well, you have an extraordinary air about from a wealthy family¡±


    u. You must c


    Alita¡¯s smile faded as she replied, ¡®No, my family is poor. We have no money.¡±


    The owner, seemingly disbelieving, chuckled. ¡°No need to lie. It¡¯s obvious you¡¯re different from us


    common folks. You¡¯re being modest¡±


    ¡°If I could, I¡¯d switch my life with yours,¡± Alita joked, but it was all her true feeling.


    ¡°You can¡¯t change fate. Everyone has their own path. Enjoy your meal, and let me know if you need


    anything.¡± the owner said cheerfully as he walked away.


    Alita tasted the soup, savoring the vors melting in her mouth, she noticed a man sitting across


    from her. The scent of


    2/3


    ¨C


    Chapter 61


    expensive cologne drifted over, freezing the warm world around her. Everyone at the stall turned to


    look at the man. His charm, aura, and appearance left them in awe. He seemed too perfect to be


    real.


    Jaydon gazed at Alita across from him, but she avoided his eyes. He turned to the owner and called


    out for an extra set of utensils. His deep voice and attractive eyes made Alita drop the meat she


    was holding.


    Jaydon slowly averted his gaze and sat up straight. The owner brought over the utensils and ced


    them in front of Jaydon. ¡°Do you two know each other?¡± the owner asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s my wife,¡± Jaydon replied calmly, looking at Alita. Upon hearing his words. Alita coldly


    smirked.


    The owner was surprised. ¡°So you¡¯re a couple! What a perfect match!¡±


    ¡°Many people say the same,¡± Jaydon replied with a smile.


    Alita sat there with a stern face, silently sipping her soup. Seeing this, the owner quickly walkedThis belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    away, minding his own.


    business.


    Jaydon nced at the table and asked, ¡°Can I eat?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid of stomach issues, go ahead. But I must remind you, this ismoner¡¯s food,


    not suitable for you,¡± Alita said, irritated by his arrogant demeanor.


    1/3


    ?

 Chapter 62

    Chapter 62


    Chapter 62


    Alita¡¯s sarcasm and mockery made Jaydon feel embarrassed. ¡°Honey, that¡¯s enough,¡± he said. ¡°No


    one asked you to sit here. You can leave,¡± Alita retorted coldly, focusing on her meal and ignoring


    him. Everyone around watched as Jaydon, trying to contain his anger, had some sd,


    These vegetables might be sprayed with a lot of pesticides. Eating them might poison you.¡± Alita


    looked up and saw him eating the vegetables, feeling it was quite out of character for him.


    Jaydon smiled charmingly. ¡°If I die from poisoning, you can bury me right here.¡±


    ¡°No way. If I bury a bad person like you here, I¡¯m afraid nothing will grow ever again. I can¡¯t pollute


    the environment, Alita mockingly retorted.


    Jaydon remained silent, his eyes filled with rage. ¡°Can I at least eat the meat? You seem to be


    enjoying it so much,¡± he said, picking up a piece and putting it in his mouth:


    This chicken was raised with hormones. Do you even know what hormones are? They¡¯re like birth


    control pills. Eat more, and you¡¯ll turn into a woman, reducing your harm to society,¡± Alita said,


    cing a few pieces on his te.


    His face darkened. It seemed she didn¡¯t want to show him any mercy.


    The owner and the other customers thought rich people were indeed different from them.


    ¡°Can I at least have some soup?¡± Jaydon smiled at her, thinking he came to take her home, wanting


    to hold back his anger.


    ¡°You want some soup? Please, go ahead,¡± Alita said generously, making an inviting gesture.


    Jaydon spooned some soup and drank it, saying, ¡°It tastes good!¡±


    not to argu


    argue with her, and


    ¡°Of course it does. It¡¯s seasoned with one of the most delicious ingredients in the world. Do you


    know what it is?¡± Alita looked at him with a wicked smile. ¡°It¡¯s the sweat that rolls down from the


    owner. Salty and sour,¡± she said, knowing Jaydon was always particr about food. Today, for


    some reason, he ended up at this ce, eating dishes he would never touch under normal


    circumstances.


    Hearing this, Jaydon felt a surge of nausea. He took out a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped


    his lips.


    ¡°Disgusting, isn¡¯t it? You¡¯ve tasted everything here. If you want more, just ask. I¡¯ll order for you,¡±


    Alita said generously, though her eyes remained cold.


    Jaydon knew she was saying it on purpose. However, hisck of appetite was genuine, especially in


    this terrible


    environment.


    ¡°You eat. When you¡¯re done, we¡¯re going home,¡± Jaydon said calmly.


    Alita was shaken by his words. The sentence ¡°When you¡¯re done, we¡¯re going home¡± left her feeling


    a mix of emotions. ¡®Did he realize he had gone too far today? Did he know how much he hurt me?¡¯


    she wondered


    She continued to eat, but its taste was nothing like before. It was sour and bitter like tears.


    ¡°Alita, I¡¯m sorry about what happened in the office today,¡± Jaydon mustered the courage to say


    softly.


    ¡°Humph, it¡¯s unbelievable. You know how to apologize? Am I dreaming?¡± Alita looked at him in


    disbelief, her smile full of sorrow. ¡°But not every apology can be met with forgiveness.¡±


    The hurt he caused couldn¡¯t be erased with a simple apology, even though it was shocking enough


    to hear him say sorry,


    1/3


    T


    Chapter 62


    Jaydon was losing patience. He had already apologized, so what did she want?


    ¡°Whether you forgive or not is up to you. Regardless, you are my wife, and that¡¯s a fact that won¡¯t


    change. Hurry up and eat. When you¡¯re done, we¡¯re going home. Don¡¯t test my patience,¡± Jaydon


    said.


    ¡°You¡¯re showing your true colors quickly. I thought you had changed. Get away from me. I don¡¯t


    want to go home tonight.¡± Alita confronted him.


    ¡°Alita, I¡¯m running out of patience!¡± Jaydon¡¯s expression was noticeably displeased. She was being


    this stubborn for the first


    time.


    ¡°Come on. Hit me if you can, Jaydon. You may not be good at many things, but when ites to


    using violence, you¡¯re an expert. Don¡¯t hold back. Show me what you¡¯ve got,¡± Alita fearlessly


    taunted.


    The owner and the customers watched with great interest, wondering if this handsome man would


    actually lose his temper, feeling as if they were watching a drama.


    Jaydon¡¯s eyes turned sharp. He wanted to strangle this woman. It seemed like she was ready to


    confront him head-on today.


    ¡°Alital¡± He mmed the table.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Honey?¡± Alita faced his anger with an unusually gentle smile. Since he was angry,


    she wanted to make him


    suffer.


    Jaydon felt so frustrated that he didn¡¯t know how to deal with her. They say one shouldn¡¯t act


    impulsively, and his anger, contrasted with her calm, made him feel disoriented.


    ¡°Alita, don¡¯t think I won¡¯t do anything to you,¡± he warned.


    ¡°What have I done? Why are you so angry? Looks like you¡¯re the one with the problem.¡± Alita


    continued to eat her food.


    Suddenly, her chin was lifted, and the next moment, his dominant lips covered hers. He¡¯s insane!


    There are so many people here!¡± she yelled inwardly.


    Alita pushed him away, but hisrge hand firmly held the back of her head. With a table in between,


    she was unable to move. His tongue intruded into her mouth, swirling around her tongue, nibbling at


    her tender lips.


    The customers at the roadside stall put down their forks and stared at them. They thought it was so


    romantic.


    In the distance, a silver sports car slowly drove past the roadside leaving no trace.


    Jaydon kissed Alita until she was almost breathless, pressed his forehead against hers, and asked


    in a deep voice. ¡°Are youing home or not?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Alita replied firmly.


    ¡°Fine, then let¡¯s do it again, Jaydon answered even more resolutely than her and kissed her again.


    Alita struggled vigorously as they kissed.


    After another passionate kiss, Jaydon let her go, and her lips were swollen.


    ¡°Are youing home or not?¡± he asked again.


    Alita didn¡¯t dare to refuse, fearing he would kiss her again.


    ¡°Not speaking means refusal. Let¡¯s do it again, Jaydon said, his lips about to press down on hers


    again.


    ¡°I¡¯lle home!


    Ie home. Alita surrendered, feeling defeated by his despicable methods.


    2/8


    T


    Chapter 62


    Jaydon finally let go, sat-back in his seat, and smirked victoriously. He then took out his wallet,


    pulled out a gold card, and said, ¡°Check, please.¡±


    The owner, looking at the shiny gold card, felt like crying. ¡®Sir, do you have cash?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Jaydon replied. He thought cash was dirty.


    ¡°Well, how about youe back tomorrow to pay? It¡¯s 50 dors The owner believed that a person


    like him wouldn¡¯t dodge the bill.


    Alita sneered. ¡°I never expected that you couldn¡¯t even pay 50 dors, Mr. Lewis. What a joke! Well,


    let me do you a favor.¡± She took out 50 dors from her purse, handed it to the boss, stood up, and


    walked away.


    Jaydon¡¯s face turned livid as he put the gold card back in his wallet. ¡®Dam*n 50 dors!¡± he cursed


    in his mind. He stood up. caught up with her, grabbed her hand, and shoved her into the sports car


    parked on the roadside.


    Throughout the journey, Alita kept her back to him.


    ¡°Today we didn¡¯t do anything. How am I going to exin this when we get back?¡± Jaydon reminded


    her.


    Alita rolled down the car window, sticking her head outside. Startled, Jaydon quickly stopped the car


    and pulled her back. ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous, you know?¡± he said.


    ¡°Death is no big deal,¡± Alita replied somewhat bluntly. The most dangerous thing in the world is


    falling in love with a demon like you!¡¯ she said inwardly.


    Jaydon sighed. ¡°Okay, okay, my bad. I¡¯m sorry, It won¡¯t happen again, okay?¡± He was genuinely


    afraid of her behavior, which seemed on the edge of despair.


    It was the first time in his life that he had apologized to someone in such a humble manner. Alita felt


    a surge of bitterness in her heart, and tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°What¡¯s the use of apologizing


    now?¡±


    Seeing her tearful, Jaydon felt panicked. He didn¡¯t know whether tofort her ormand her to


    stop crying. ¡°Please don¡¯t cry. This isn¡¯t your style,¡± he said. He then handed her some tissues and


    wiped her tears.


    ¡°How about we get a divorce? You let me go, and I¡¯ll give you your freedom.¡± Alita grabbed his


    hand. She was exhausted an didn¡¯t want to fight anymore.


    Jaydon was furious. ¡°If you have the guts, say those words to my grandfather and yourte father.


    Neither of us has the right to decide. Give up on that idea.¡± Divorce had never crossed his mind


    before, but hearing it from her twice recently had filled him with panic.


    Alita sighed with a bitter smile and lowered her hand. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just my wishful thinking.¡±


    She turned away, feeling remorseful toward her father. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry for speaking nonsense again.


    I should have persevered.¡±


    Seeing that she seemed to have let go of the idea, Jaydon felt more at ease. He knew that if it


    weren¡¯t for the agreement between his grandfather and her father, she probably would have left him


    long ago.


    3/3


    COMMENT


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 63


    Chapter 63


    The butler was already waiting at the door when Alita was back at the Lewis family.


    Alita¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she quickly figured out what he wanted.


    It was not surprising to Jaydon at all. He knew his grandpa¡¯s style too well. it, he¡¯d definitely follow


    It his grandpa said he¡¯d do through. It had been ingrained in him since Jaydon was little.


    ¡°Sir. Madam, Mr. Mike said that Dr. Gerry Brooks wille over at 10 o¡¯clock every night, the butler


    said respectfully and stitfly


    ¡°Got it! Go back and tell Grandpa no problem. Let him rest asstired, Jaydon replied casually.


    ¡°Okay.¡± The butler bowed respectfully to Jaydon, straightened his back, and walked away.


    Alita stood on the spot. Her feet seemed to have taken root, unable to move.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs Jaydon took a few steps forward, and when he saw that Alita didn¡¯t follow, he


    turned around and added, There¡¯s no use procrastinating


    ¡°You go ahead first. I¡¯ll go outside for a breath of fresh air. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Alita turned and walked


    outside.


    Jaydon took a quick nce at her. He thought about chasing after her but stopped in his tracks.


    After pausing for a few seconds, he walked upstairs.


    Alita looked around as she sat on the swing in the garden, thinking. ¡°What a fancy cage this is. I


    can¡¯t do what I want, but I have to do things I don¡¯t want to do.¡±


    Her mood was terrible today. She couldn¡¯t immediately sleep with Jaydon now, but even if she just


    wanted to take a break for a day, that was not possible. And if she couldn¡¯t do it, she would have to


    resort to artificial insemination. Grandpa thought that solidifying her position would make her happy,


    but happiness wasn¡¯t like that..


    Leaning on the swing, she looked down at her own toes.


    The swing suddenly started to make a creek sound. It swayed back and forth, being pushed out,


    and then swayed back again.


    Alita quickly grabbed onto the two sides of the swing with both hands and looked back, only to see


    someone standing to her left. She slowly moved her gaze upwards to see a silver fox mask shining


    in the moonlight.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± she eximed, trying to stand up from the swing in a panic.


    As soon as she lifted her foot, she was immediately pressed back down heavily.


    ¡°Sit down¡± said the masked man, his voice just as pleasant as before.


    Alita stopped moving, and the masked man reached out and pushed her away again. The wind


    created by the movement should have been refreshing in the summer, but Alita only felt nervous.


    She let him push the swing, thinking to herself, ¡°Now that Kim Andrews is not with the Lewis family,


    he can bepletely ruled out, which could lead to the conclusion that Kim couldn¡¯t possibly risk


    changing clothes and leading me to the little house when the ceremony was about to start because


    he couldn¡¯t possibly have a double


    There appeared a person she had always suspected in her mind, but it was impossible. Besides


    him, there would be no one


    else.


    1/3


    11.09 Thu, May 16


    Chapter 63


    ¡°Feeling down?¡± the marked man asked again.


    ¡®I remember you speak Frendish very well. At first. I thought you were a foreign magician, but it


    turns out you re Exkanese Can I ask where you learned ?¡± Alita said as she casually grabbed his


    hand and left a bloody scratch.


    The masked man let out a soft grunt and raised his hand to take a look


    Alita apologized hurriedly. Sorry, I was trying to grab your hand to stop the swing. I didn¡¯t mean to


    hurt you


    ¡°No worries. Im a magician. A linle magic can heal the wound, the masked man said with a smirk.


    ¡°It¡¯s so considerate of


    you.


    The masked man bent down towards Alita, his big hand grabbing her two hands resting on the


    swing. With a sly smirk, he got close to her and breathed out ¡°Did I make your heart flutter!


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know who you are. How could I like you? And, we re so familiar¡± Alita took a nce at


    his hand, thinking. He¡¯s really cautious. I was nning to take off his mask while he was close. How


    cunning and crafty this person is¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re indeed familiar. We¡¯ve actually met three times before replied the masked man.


    ¡°We¡¯ve met way more than three times. We see each other everyday You¡¯re a man of the Lewis


    family, and there are only at few young men in the Lewis family Even if I¡¯m not that smart. Iwon¡¯t be


    fooled forever, right retorted Alita.


    ¡°To say I¡¯m fooling you is so harsh It really hurts me said the man


    I know who you are. There is no need to act.¡± Alita almost blurted out his name, but she didn¡¯t have


    the courage to ruin the image of that person in her heart.


    The man was staring at her up close, the wind blowing her hair back as it passed them, making his


    image even clearer. His silver mask shone brightly in the moonlight, giving off a sense of mystery


    and danger.


    That was something that didn¡¯t exist in the person she knew. These twopletely different sides


    gave her the chills even more. Now, she kind of believed Jaydon¡¯s words


    ¡°Your crying face is so ugly. You should really smile more and make yourself happier,¡± added the


    man.


    ¡°You are so calcted. I¡¯m curious what your purpose is This was also something Alita couldn¡¯t


    figure out.


    ¡°My only goal is to make you happy, so I will keep trying my best, replied the masked man.


    ¡°Make me happy? I think you¡¯re trying to bring disaster to me. You want me to break up with Jaydon


    for good. You have had intentions, but I can¡¯t imagine, even you¡­¡± Alita forced a smile and stopped


    the sentence. ¡°I should go back to my room¡±


    The masked man straightened his body, and his face grew a little colder. ¡°After Mike leaves, leave


    the Lewis family. You have no reason to continue suffering. Consider my words carefully.¡±


    ¡°Huh!¡± Alita sneered. ¡°Now, more and more people are considering me. Should I be grateful and


    touched or do your own agenda too?¡±


    you have Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    The man stepped back a few paces and said, ¡°I thought you said you were going back to your


    room? If you don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯ll make you leave.¡±


    After thinking about it, Alita stood up and immediately left. She had already hurt his hand and would


    find out the man


    tomorrow.


    The masked man nced at her back and raised his injured hand to take a check.


    3/3


    Chapter 63


    In the room, Jaydon had just finished showering. He was now leaning on the couch drinking wine,


    wearing a dark purple robe, with a hint of loneliness in his eyes, which startled Alita as she entered


    the room.


    ¡°Am I seeing things right? Jaydon actually had such an expression?¡¯ wondered Alita. When she


    wanted to take another look, Jaydon had already noticed hering in, and his expression


    returned to normal.


    ¡°You finished your break yet?¡± he asked casually, swaying the wine ss in his hand.


    ¡°Yep, answered Alita.


    ¡°Are you ready or not? It¡¯s almost 10 o¡¯clock, and there¡¯s not much time left. If you really don¡¯t want


    to have sex with me, you might as well just do artificial insemination. Jaydon felt upset thinking


    about how resistant she was to him.


    Alita was standing there with a slight smile. ¡°Today¡¯s Jaydon Lewis seems like he¡¯s had a change of


    heart. It¡¯s rare to see you! giving me time and a choice.


    ¡°Say one more sentence of nonsense, and you¡¯ll waste another menute of my time, Jaydon said


    casually, taking a sip of the


    wine.


    ¡®He¡¯s right about this!¡¯ said Alita inwardly. I¡¯m taking a shower.¡±


    After a long time, Jaydon looked at her, saying, ¡°Actually, we¡¯re pretty good just like this.¡±


    Çú

 Chapter 64

    Chapter 64


    Chapter 64


    With her eyes closed, Alita heard what he said, wondering, Does he think we are good now?


    She didn¡¯t think so at all. She didn¡¯t want to share a man with other women, didn¡¯t want to get


    jealous, and didn¡¯t want to be heartbroken. One bed was only for two people. One more would


    make her suffocate and die


    Without receiving a response from Alita, Jaydon gently pushed aside her hair and realized that she


    was already asleep.


    His gaze softened instantly, and he said, ¡°Alita, F¡¯ve realized only recently that I¡¯ve gotten used to


    having you around.¡±


    Alita¡¯s long eyshes fluttered gently, and her heart beat faster. Has he already gotten used to me?


    What does that mean? It¡¯s not love, but just a habit? she wondered.


    It was already 10:30. There were two knocks on the door. ¡°Mr. Jaydon, it¡¯s time.¡±


    ¡°Tll get it right away.¡± Jaydon took out a tissue, wiped it between Alita¡¯s legs, and crumpled it into a


    ball. He put on his pajamas, covered Alita with a nket, hiding her private parts, and walked out.


    The butler and Gerry were waiting outside the door.


    Jaydon handed over the paper ball. Gerry immediately took out a transparent bag to catch it, sealed


    it up, and put it in the portable box as carefully as if he were collecting evidence at the scene like a


    police officer.


    ¡°Alright, Mr. Jaydon, I¡¯ll take my leave,¡± Gerry said with a smile as he left.


    When he got back to the room, Jaydon saw Alita had changed from lying on her stomach to


    sleeping on her side. He thought, ¡®She can¡¯t possibly be wide awake, can she?¡±


    After staring at her for a while, Jaydon didn¡¯t see her make any other movements and guessed the


    outside noise might have startled her.


    He walked to the side of the bed, turned off the light, lifted a corner of the nket, andy down on


    the bed. As he was lying, he turned to the side and hugged her, feeling her soft body quite


    comfortable in his arms.


    In the darkness, Alita slowly opened her eyes and nced forward. ¡®Is he holding me? This feeling


    is so unreal, like it¡¯s all a dream. she wondered.


    In the morning the next day. ¡°Mr. Jaydon, this is your breakfast arranged by Mr. Mike especially, one


    servant said.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the breakfast prepared by the chef every day, so why does Mike specially arrange Jaydon¡¯s


    breakfast?¡¯ wondered Alita


    The other people who were having breakfast in the dining room were also surprised.


    The servant put the te in front of Jaydon and opened the silver cover, revealing a bunch of food


    inside: beef and oysters, and some food that Alita didn¡¯t know what they were filled the plite.


    Jaydon frowned and thought, ¡®Wouldn¡¯t it be too early in the morning to eat such meaty food?¡±


    ¡°Take them away and get me some normal food, ordered Jaydon


    ¡°Sorry, Mr. Jaydon. This was specially arranged for you by Mr. Mike. He said that¡­ he said that¡­¡±


    stammered the servant hesitantly.


    ¡°He said what? Spit it out.¡± Jaydon frowned in displeasure, losing his appetitepletely.


    1/4


    1


    Chapter 64


    Under pressure, the servant had to answer, ¡°He said it could help you in the bed.¡±


    many people at the dinner table almost spat out their food in shock. They wanted tough but didn¡¯t


    As soon as he said that, mat dare to.


    Jaydon¡¯s face turned pale. He clenched his fists and angrily shouted in his mind. Old man, are you


    deliberately trying to


    embarrass me?¡¯


    ¡°Jaydon, if you don¡¯t like it, let¡¯s swap. I haven¡¯t started eating yet Brandon said, trying to please


    Jaydon, as he put his te in front of Jaydon and brought Jaydon¡¯s te over to himself.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Grandpa will find out and give you a hard time?¡± Jaydon gave Brandon a cold


    nce.


    Brandon suddenly broke into a cold sweat and said, ¡°Uh, well¡­¡±


    ¡°Forget it. You have yours, and give me back mine,¡± said Jaydon.


    ¡°Yeah, Jaydon, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have acted so recklessly. Brandon immediately brought back


    his te, his heart beating fast. Jaydon¡¯s unpredictable temper is really scary, he thought.


    Jaydon painfully ate this feast of aphrodisiacs while Alita sat there smirking shadily.


    Scott and Samuel came in from outside at this time. Alita¡¯s nerves were stretched tight. They¡¯re


    here. Is it him? We¡¯ll find out soon,¡¯ she said inwardly.


    The two sat down, and the servant immediately brought breakfast and set it in front of them.


    Alita looked up naturally, and her gaze fell on Samuel¡¯s left hand. Suddenly, she widened her eyes.


    ¡®How is this possible?¡¯ she shouted inwardly.


    Samuel¡¯s hands were all clean, without a single mark on them. Even the long scratch mark was


    nowhere to be seen, not to mention the tiny red dots from mosquito bites. His hands were so


    smooth like they were just peeled from an eggshell.


    Alita blinked her eyes and was left d


    dumbfounded.


    Jaydon was slowly chewing his food, noticing that Alita had been staring at Samuel for a long time.


    Anger was building up him gradually.


    Samuel looked up and met Alita¡¯s eyes. Seeing her staring in his direction, Samuel couldn¡¯t help but


    smile. ¡°Alita, do you want my breakfast?¡±


    ¡°No, no. Alita lowered her head, muttering inwardly, ¡®It¡¯s too weird. If it¡¯s not him, then who could it


    be?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re acting so weird.¡± Samuel shook his head and smiled, then continued his breakfast.


    Alita took a few bites and then turned to observe other people¡¯s hands. To her surprise, she found


    that Sam had a band-aid on his hand.


    Him? The one who¡¯s mooching off Valeria?¡¯ Alita wondered. Her mind was muddled now. She


    couldn¡¯t help butugh at the thought that the magician might be Sam.


    ¡°What the hell is she doing? Jaydon had been paying attention to Alita all the time. At first, she was


    focused on Samuel, and now she¡¯s checking out all the guys in the Lewis family except for me. That


    was the most annoying part to him.


    Jaydon mmed the knife and fork down with a loud ¡°nk, making everyone stunned in ce.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Have you finished your breakfast?¡± He looked at Alita.


    ¡°Not yet, Alita replied with a mouthful, chewing slowly with her head lowered.


    2/4


    Chapter 64


    Everyone was gasping cold breath at Alita¡¯s audacious act, sweating in fear for her.


    ¡°Hurry up then!¡± Jaydon red at her, gritting his teeth.


    67%


    Alita kept eating slowly in small bites, not in a rush until she finished thest bite. She wiped her


    mouth and stood up. ¡°I¡¯m done.


    Jaydon got up with a frown, grabbed her hand, and walked out


    The people in the dining room were confused, wondering. If you say their rtionship is bad, they


    were just holding hands, but if you say their rtionship is good, their expressions are so cold and


    fierce. It doesn¡¯t seem like they have a good rtionship. It¡¯s really hard to figure out.


    Outside the door, Jaydon put Alita into the car and drove away from the Lewis family. ¡°Which one


    are you set on?¡±


    Alita turned around in shock, feeling surprised that Jaydon had noticed that she was observing the


    men


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m blind? Tell me, you¡¯ve had a good look at all the men in the Lewis family. Who¡¯s


    the most handsome? Who¡¯s your type? Jaydon taunted her.


    ¡°They¡¯re all good,¡± said Alita.


    ¡°What?¡± Jaydon eximed in disbelief. ¡°You want all of them?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not as unfaithful as you.¡± Alita rolled her eyes at him.


    Jaydon smirked. ¡°I think you¡¯re almost there too. Kim Andrews, the magician, and Samuel. Have


    you made your choice? Is it


    toote?¡±


    ¡°What about you?


    you? One moment you¡¯re with a model, the next you¡¯re with an actress, and on top of that you have


    to rush to meet your number one lover, Cecilia, who¡¯s far away. Can you make it in time?¡± Alita


    asked, feeling frustrated.


    Jaydon fell silent for a moment and then said. ¡°How about we take a bet?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the bet?¡± Alita wondered what game he wanted to y.


    ¡°Who has better self-control this month and doesn¡¯t go out to fool around,¡± Jaydon replied.


    After listening, Alita held her stomach andughed so hard that she was trembling all over. ¡°Did you


    have a fever? Is brain okay?¡± She went over and touched Jaydon¡¯s forehead, muttering to herself,


    ¡°No fever. That¡¯s strange.¡±


    Jaydon pulled her hand away with displeasure. ¡°Just say if you wanna bet or not.¡±


    ¡°I ain¡¯t afraid to bet because you¡¯re gonna lose.¡± Alita¡¯s smile instantly vanished, and she sounded


    pretty sure of it.


    Her firm attitude made Jaydon feel a little morefortable. ¡°So, does that mean you ept this


    bet?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but if you lose, you gotta ept the punishment.¡± Alita smiled.


    ¡°If I win, you have to agree to one thing for me. If I lose, I¡¯ll also agree to one thing for you. No


    backing out.¡± Jaydon¡¯s smile was even more radiant than Alita¡¯s. It was a provoking smile.


    ¡°Okay, no problem! The bet is on right now.¡± Alita wasn¡¯t afraid to bet, and she wasn¡¯t afraid to lose.


    This was a gamble about happiness and fate. She could only use this method when she was


    confused about whether to advance or retreat, as there were so many uncertainties in life.


    3/4


    Chapter 64


    67%1


    It was lunchtime. Jaydon had a lunch meeting with an important business partner scheduled five


    days in advance, so he left the office at 11


    Alita was


    sitting in the office, thinking about what happenedst night. She definitely scratched the masked


    man. It was impossible for him to recover overnight. ¡®Could it really be Sam I really need to ask and


    check out that wound, she wondered.


    Sam was the manager of thepany¡¯s purchasing department. Alita was unsure if he was in the


    company or not at this


    moment.


    After giving it some thought, she sent him a text, asking him to meet her on the rooftop. Not long


    after, Sam replied, saying he would see her in 10 minutes.


    Alita took her phone, left the office, and went straight to the top floor by elevator.


    It only took her 5 minutes to get there. Standing at the edge of the rooftop, she overlooked the


    scenery of the city.


    Suddenly, a pair of hands crept on her waist, which scared the heck out of Alita. She turned around


    only to see Sam¡¯s face and asked sternly, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Baby, stop acting. You were so into me this morning, and now you¡¯re asking me to meet you alone


    on the rooftop. I know what you¡¯re thinking. Sam smirked, trying to be clever. ¡°Alita, actually, I was


    *ooked on you the first time I saw you in the Lewis family. I didn¡¯t expect you to be interested in me,


    too. Jaydon treats you so badly, always leaving you alone at home. It really isn¡¯t fair to you. How


    about we have a good time together? said Sam flirtatiously


    He really wanted to have a taste of Jaydon¡¯s woman. It was definitely not going to be too bad.


    Alita was left speechless. She elbowed and pushed Sam away forcefully, saying firmly, ¡°Please


    behave yourself!¡±


    Sam clutched his stomach in pain, growling, ¡°You¡¯re the one who actively tried to lure me in, so


    don¡¯t talk to me about this nonsense. Don¡¯t you just want me to *uck you?¡±


    ¡°What a shameless sc*mbag you are! I¡¯m asking to meet you to talk about something, not to do


    anything dirty with you,¡± Alita shouted angrily, thinking, ¡®A person as despicable as Sam definitely


    wouldn¡¯t be the one fromst night. Even if the man were evil, he wouldn¡¯t stoop to that level!


    1/4/4


    Çú

 Chapter 65

    Chapter 65


    Chapter 65


    67%


    Sam looked at Alita¡¯s serious expression, and she seemed not to joke. He suppressed hisughter


    and said, ¡°I misunderstood. I¡¯m sorry, Alita. What brings you to me?¡± He remembered the scene this


    morning when Alita and Jaydon left hand in hand. If Alita said something to Jaydon, Sam would


    have trouble.


    Seeing that Sam didn¡¯t act recklessly. Alita decided to ask directly. Her thoughts were inplete


    chaos. ¡°I saw your hand. injured this morning, with a band-aid on it. Can you show me the wound?¡±


    ¡°Alita, you called me up just to see my hand?¡± Sam raised has injured hand, smiling ambiguously


    and somewhat puzzled.


    ¡°Yes. Can I?¡± Alita replied seriously. She didn¡¯t have any other implications.


    ¡°Alita, I really can¡¯t understand you. You im you have no other intentions toward me, so why are


    you so concerned about my hand, even for a minor injury?¡± Sam attempted to reach out with his


    hand again.


    Alita reacted quickly and avoided his hand. It was understandable that he would misunderstand.


    Alita stared at Sam in the morning. Now she invited him to the rooftop alone and wanted to see his


    injured hand. In most people¡¯s minds, it indicated she was interested in him.


    Alita exined, ¡°Listen to me. I want to see the wound on your hand for another reason, Sam. I


    have no feelings for you at all. Today, since I called you up, I won¡¯t pursue this further. Do you


    understand?¡± She was afraid he might suddenly Junge at her.


    ¡°Alita, since you have reiterated sometimes, I think I understand. Sam raised his injured hand in


    front of her. If you want to see it, go


    ahead.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Alita politely smiled, took his hand, removed the band-aid, and carefully examined the


    wound. It was a long and deep cut, resembling her scratch but definitely not as deep. It was not


    him.


    However, Alita thought his injury wouldn¡¯t have happened so coincidentally. ¡°Sam, how did you getText property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    this injury? It hasn¡¯t healed yet. It must have happened yesterday, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes! After mingling yesterday. I came home and identally scratched myself inside. It¡¯s strange,


    though. How did a nail end up there? It¡¯s really bad luck,¡± Sam replied.


    There was indeed something suspicious. Alita asked, ¡°Where exactly was it?¡±


    ¡°At the shoe-changing area. When I went in to get slippers, I identally scratched myself.¡± Sam


    found it odd too but didn¡¯t dwell on it much. He stuck his hand in there every day, so why was there


    a nail yesterday?


    Alita had a hunch, but she didn¡¯t show it. She smiled casually. ¡°You¡¯re really unlucky. Alright. Thank


    you for telling me so much. You can go down now. I¡¯ll stay a bit longer.¡±


    ¡°Alita, can I know why you¡¯re so concerned about this?¡± S


    Sam was not very


    very astute but not stupid either.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Don¡¯t tell anyone about this, and you don¡¯t need to know the reason,¡± Alita replied.


    Sam touched his nose, tactfully saying. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll go down now Alita, if you change your mind


    someday, I¡¯ll be there for you. In the Lewis family, we support each other with love.¡±


    Alita smiled coldly at him and watched him leave. She thought he was tightly controlled by Valeria


    but still tried to find a way to cheat


    It seemed someone intentionally misled Alita, bringing Sam in a substitute. In her mind, the most


    likely person was Samuel, though his hands weren¡¯t injured. Alita thought, ¡®Could he possess some


    kind of magic? Tonight, I have to have a good talk with him.¡±


    1/3


    ¨C


    Chapter 65


    677


    Back in the office, Alita found Jaydon hadn¡¯t returned yet. She went to the downstairs restaurant,


    had a bowl of spaghetti for lunch, and returned to continue her afternoon work.


    Jaydon¡¯s lunch appointment didn¡¯t conclude until nearly 2 o¡¯clock. Alita heard that the other party


    was a beautiful female CEO. She wondered if they engaged in some private matters after


    discussing business and having lunch.


    Alita made coffee and entered Jaydon¡¯s office, eyeing him from side to side.


    Jaydon felt uneasy under her gaze. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    ¡°Looking for evidence,¡± she said. Alita lifted his cor, peered inside, and then sniffed.


    Jaydon understood instantly, smiling slightly. You¡¯re suspecting went to a hotel with that CEO after


    lunch. I never thought you¡¯d get jealous and suspicious. Quite the possessive side you¡¯ve got.¡±


    Alita detected no unusual smells. She didn¡¯t see any lipstick marks or evidence of a kiss, so she


    straightened up. Then she said calmly, ¡°You misunderstood. I¡¯m not jealous. I¡¯m just looking for


    evidence that you lost our bet. Have you forgotten our agreement? Whoever hangs around with


    others first loses.¡±


    After work, Alita left in her car. She didn¡¯t want to always use Jaydon¡¯s car, as getting used to it


    would make it harder to leave. Habits were terrifying things.


    The two of them returned home one after the other, and it was ill early, not yet time for dinner.


    ¡°While we have this break, why don¡¯t we finish our evening task? Jaydon asked.


    ¡°We still have time in the evening.¡± Alita had some resistance to this suggestion.


    ¡°No, we can¡¯t,¡± Jaydon replied..


    Then, the dinner was postponed because Jaydon didn¡¯te down.


    ¡°Do you guys know that a few days ago, Grandpa gave Jaydon amand? He and Alita must


    have three times a day¡­¡± Amira whispered.


    ¡°Oh my, Grandpa is really trying every way to make Alita pregnant, Valeria eximed in surprise.


    ¡°Right now, are they upstairs¡­ Scott grinned ambiguously.


    The hushed conversation of the three was overheard by Marcelo. He forcefully coughed and said,


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nosy.¡±


    Valeria and the others stopped discussing immediately.


    Samuel sat there, his fist clenched under the table. His hand veined and turned extremely red.


    However, the surface still looked intact.


    After another 20 minutes, Jaydon and Alita finally arrived, and no one dared to voice any opinions.


    Everyone ate while keeping their eyes on Alita¡¯s face. Thinking that she might indeed be


    pregnant at this rate, everyone, except Samuel, was ttering her. The atmosphere was quite


    strange.


    Alita felt a sharp gaze on her. Suddenly looking up, she happened to meet eyes with Samuel.


    Although it was a fleeting change, she still felt that mysterious and eerie aura. Steadying herself,


    she pretended not to notice, smiled at him, and lowered her head to eat.


    At 8 p.m., Jaydon was in the shower, and Alita, having finished bathing, stood on the balcony of


    their room. She held the ring and was lost in thought.


    Suddenly, Alita turned, put on a robe, and quietly opened the door. She only had 10 minutes, but it


    was enough. From the third floor to the second, she arrived at Samuel¡¯s room and knocked.


    2/3


    $10 The M


    Ch


    T


    Chapter 65


    Ten secondster, the door opened, and Samuel stood there, smiling gently. ¡°Hi. Alita. What brings


    you here?¡±


    67


    +5


    Alita lifted the ring in her hand and coldly smiled with a meaningful look. ¡°I found this in the yard


    over a week ago. Thought it looked pretty. Maybe it suits you, Samuel. Mind stretching out your


    hand and letting me put it on for you?¡±


    The smile on Samuel¡¯s face became more restrained. With a slight smirk, he raised his hand,


    extending it in front of her. ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Carefully holding his hand. Alita held her breath as she slid the ring onto Samuel¡¯s little finger. It was


    perfect.


    Alita eximed, ¡°Samuel, it really is you!¡±


    Suddenly.


    Samuel pulled Alita into the room. Then he turned around and pressed her against the door.


    3/3


    B


    COMMENT

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 66


    Chapter 66


    Alita didn¡¯t expect Samuel to change so quickly, and she was startled, ¡°What do you want again?


    Let go of me, Samuel. You two-faced person!¡± Alita yelled. She had trusted Samuel so much, even


    to the point of arguing with Jaydon, and yet, Samuel treated her like this.


    ¡°Stop shouting. If you don¡¯t want to attract everyone¡¯s attention, you better lower your voice,¡±


    Samuel calmly responded.


    Recalling the series of schemes he had against her, the first attempt to forcefully kiss her, the


    second time not letting go of her at the charity event, and the third time assaulting her at the


    engagement party, made Alita furious to the point of wanting to kill him.


    ¡°Samuel, you despicable scoundrel! Why would you treat me like this? Do you think my life isn¡¯t


    miserable enough, so you want to step on me a few more times? I never believed it could be you,


    because in my heart, you were like a warm big brother without a dark side. But in reality, you are


    more detestable than those in the Lewis family who openly dislike me. ying the role of a


    gentleman on one side and a dangerous and mysterious person on the other, molesting me while


    pretending to be a good person whoes to rescue me. Amusing yourself with this, huh? I never


    expected that even you would bully me like this Alita¡¯s heart ached for the copse of trust. She felt


    her whole world turned gloomy. As Jaydon had said, to believe was to start losing. Alita thought she


    was too naive.


    Samuel looked at her pained expression, and his heart ached as well. Suddenly, he lowered his


    head and kissed her.


    ¡°Ugh. Alita pushed him in rm, but his strength was overwhelming. Her tightly pressed lips were


    pried open by him, and his tongue entered her mouth, gently entwining with hers.


    Alita was too panicked to think about whether she liked this or not. She bit down forcefully, and the


    taste of blood immediately spread. But even so, Samuel didn¡¯t release her, and the kiss remained


    unusually tender. This was the thing he had wanted to do the most in these 14 years.


    Alita had never been afraid of Jaydon, but at this moment, she was afraid of Samuel.


    Feeling Alita trembling and not responding to his kiss, Samuel finally released her. cing his


    hands on the door, he lowered his head and gazed at her. ¡°Want to know why I treat you like this?


    Because I love you.¡±


    ¡°W-what?¡± Alita stared at him in disbelief.


    Samuel sneered. ¡°Is it strange? Is it strange that I silently loved you for 14 years? I thought you


    could feel it.¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t feel it, Samuel. You hid it too well, and it made me feel terrified.¡± Alita replied.


    ¡°Terrifying?¡± Samuel caressed her face with deep affection in his eyes. ¡°I just can¡¯t bear to see you


    always cry. I can¡¯t stand to see you living in such pain, Alita. I want you to leave this ruthless ce,


    the Lewis family, and live the life you want. Don¡¯t carry the burdens left by our elders. You¡¯re not


    obligated to live like this.¡±


    Alita¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. ¡°If you understand my pain so well, why did you create so much


    trouble for me? What you did couldn¡¯t make me leave the Lewis family. Samuel, you¡¯re just a cipher


    in this family. You can¡¯tpete with Jaydon.¡±


    ¡°As long as you want to leave, you can definitely do it. Actually, I know you love Jaydon. That¡¯s the


    reason you can¡¯t convince yourself to leave,¡± Samuel said, his eyes filled with pain.


    Everything hidden in the depths of Alita¡¯s heart was exposed by him. She admitted calmly. ¡°Yes. I


    love him. Even though he¡¯s an unforgivable scoundrel, my heart still feels sad and happy for him.


    My whole world was in his hands. I escaped for five years, thinking I could be free from his


    influence, but in reality, he still has that power.¡±


    ¡°Is it that hard not to love him?¡± Samuel¡¯s heart sank after he heard her confession.


    1/4


    Men¡¯s Summer Collection 2024


    =


    O


    Shop Now


    DX


    M.


    Chapter 66


    ¡°Our rtionship is okay for now, although I don¡¯t know how long it willst. But I want to take a


    gamble. Perhaps, maybe, I can have asting rtionship with him,¡± Alita said without confidence.


    She was walking on a tightrope, but the scenery on the other side was too beautiful. It was a ce


    she really wanted to reach.


    ¡°Alita, you¡¯re too naive. You¡¯ll undoubtedly lose, Samuel said.


    ¡°Whether I lose or win, I just hope you won¡¯t interfere anymore. In the end, you¡¯re not a good


    person.¡± Alita¡¯s heart no longer held warmth for Samuel. All that remained was fear.


    Samuelughed, a low, pleasant sound. ¡°Alita, one day, you¡¯ll realize who truly loves you.¡±


    ¡°That sounds disgusting. Alita replied.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s disgusting. It just needs to be real. Alita, now that you¡¯ve discovered me, I¡¯ll


    show you my true self when no one else is around.¡± Samuel¡¯s eyes became deep and dangerous.


    He raised his hand, and the silver ring sparkled. ¡°TI wear this every day from now on.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a psycho.¡± Alita¡¯s hair stood on end.


    Samuel hugged her recklessly, his mouth near her ear. In a low, boarse voice, he said, ¡°You¡¯re the


    only one in the world who knows this secret. So, you better obediently listen to me.¡±


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡± Alita asked.


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll make you mine. I have always wanted that.¡± Samuel¡¯s hand lightly traced over her


    back, carrying a hint of threat.


    Alita pushed him away abruptly. ¡°You dare?¡±


    ¡°Men desire women¡¯s bodies. What¡¯s there to dare? If you doubt me, you can try it now.¡± Samuel¡¯s


    face lit up with a wicked grin,pletely different from his usual refined and gentle demeanor. This


    transformed version of him seemed even more captivating.


    Samuel took a step closer, and Alita immediately fled from his room. She rushed back to her own


    room with a pale face.


    Jaydon seated sternly and asked, ¡°Where did you go?¡±


    Alita, still shaken, didn¡¯t register his words at all.


    ¡°Why are you breathing like that? Did you see a ghost outside?¡± Jaydon noticed something was off


    and patted her shoulder. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Alita reflexively jumped away, turning to face Jaydon. She quicklyposed herself and


    asked, ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    Jaydon didn¡¯t answer her question. Instead, he squinted his eyes. ¡°Alita, where did you go?¡±


    ¡°I went for a walk in the garden,¡± Alita casually lied.


    ¡°Why are you so frightened then?¡± Jaydon wasn¡¯t someone easy to deceive.


    Thinking about Samuel¡¯s warning, Alita came up with an excuse. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s because of the


    caterpirs. I was walking under a tree, and suddenly a gust of wind blew, causing several


    caterpirs to fall from the tree. They allnded on my head, and I got scared. I ran all the way


    back, with goosebumps all over. Don¡¯t believe me? Look.¡± She rolled up her sleeves to show him.


    She thought, ¡®Oh, God. Let me get away with it this time.¡±


    ¡°Caterpir? Those soft, squishy, green insects with lots of legs?¡± Jaydon vaguely remembered


    reading about them in a book,


    2/4


    Men¡¯s Summer Collection 2024


    |||


    Shop Now


    17 20-


    Chapter 66


    and the thought alone made him feel disgusted.


    ???


    ¡°Wow! You even know about them. You¡¯re really smart. Yes. Those are the ones. They all fell on my


    hair, scaring me to death, Alita said casually.


    Jaydon stepped back a bit, pointing toward the bathroom. Go take a shower. Don¡¯t even think about


    getting into bed without cleaning yourself¡±


    ¡°But the caterpirs are gone now,¡± Alita said..


    ¡°Even so, go wash. I don¡¯t want to sleep with a woman who¡¯s been attacked by caterpirs, Jaydon


    yelled.


    Alita wanted to find a ce to calm herself, so she walked into the bathroom with a seemingly


    reluctant expression. After closing the door, she leaned on the sink and took a deep breath. Then


    her expression became serious.


    Next. Alita had another opponent to deal with. What made her even more distressed was that Kim


    and Annabel would be back tomorrow. It was indeed a spectacr situation, with pursuers behind,


    ambushes in front, and someone monitoring her in between. Alita thought to herself. Alita, just


    made up your mind and pretend they don¡¯t exist¡±


    The next morning. Jaydon and Alita went downstairs. The hall was lively. Annabel was presenting


    gifts, and Kim stood there with a faint smile. When Alita saw him, her heart tightened.


    ¡°Kim is back. Honey, let¡¯s go over and greet them. Jaydon gave Alita¡¯s hand a strong squeeze to


    remind her.


    They walked over, and Annabel immediately threw herself into Jaydon¡¯s arms. ¡°Jaydon, I¡¯m back!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jaydon smiled indulgently. ¡°Was it fun?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it was not only fun but also very sweet. You should take Alita to have some fun as well.¡±


    Amabel looked at Alita with a sly smile, her tone somewhat boastful.


    Alita understood the underlying message.


    ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, we¡¯ll definitely take a break together in the future and rx for a few days¡±


    Jaydon looked at Alita with an bright smile.


    Kim, standing nearby, also caught the implied meaning. Some things didn¡¯t need to be explicitly


    stated. Everyone understood tacitly.


    Kim quickly shed a sarcastic smile and handed over a gift. ¡°Jaylon, Alita, this is specially selected


    by Annabel for you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. You¡¯re thoughtful¡± Alita smiled, calmly taking the gat


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. I hope you like it. We¡¯ll live together in the future. If there¡¯s any oversight, please


    forgive us, Alita.¡± Kim smiled profoundly.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Alita responded softly, her heart feeling somewhat heavy


    As someone descended the stairs, Annabel let go of Jaydon and greeted the neer with a


    charming smile, ¡°Samuel,e here. I have a gift for you.¡±


    Alita¡¯s heart sank when she heard the name.


    Samuel walked over gracefully. ¡°You have a gift for me?¡±


    Men¡¯s Summer Collection 2024


    Shop Now


    M.


    Chapter 66


    ¡°Of course, I specifically selected one for you. Here. Take it.¡± Annabel picked up a gift and handed it


    to Samuel.


    ¡°Thank you. Annabel: Samuel smiled gently and, quite naturally looked at Alita. Then he said,


    ¡°Good morning!¡±


    Alita¡¯s knuckles turned white, and her heart beat extremely slowly ¡°Good morning¡±¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t look good. Are you unwell?¡± Samuel asked with concern.


    Ìï

 Chapter 67

    Chapter 67


    Chapter 67


    Samuel reached out, trying to touch Alita¡¯s forehead. But Alita dodged behind Jaydon at once,


    grabbing his arm and forcing herself to sound calm as she insisted, ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Her slight movement


    sent a chill through the hearts of both Samuel and Jaydon.


    Jaydon, however, couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of glee. Seizing the opportunity, he pulled Alita in


    close by the waist and casually told Samuel. ¡°No need to fret, Samuel. She¡¯s just a bit worn out from


    last night¡¯s activities.


    Samuel smiled and said. ¡°Oh, is that so?¡±


    Only Alita understood the weight of that smile. She knew Sammie¡¯s true nature, a man with an ax to


    grind. Looking at Samuel now, it would be hard for anyone to imagine that he was the devil from the


    night before. She was almost ready to convmce herself that she had made a mistake yesterday and


    that it was all just a nightmare.


    Kim watched the scene unfold in silence. Alita¡¯s behavior toward Samuel was off. At previous social


    events and even during her hospital discharge. Alita had been much more affectionate towards


    Samuel. But today, she seemed fearful. It felt ridiculous to think of Alita as fearful as she was far


    from a timid roman. Yet, Kim could sense her fear.


    ¡°Honey, I want to go out for breakfast, just the two of us. Is that okay?¡± Alita was eager to get away


    from this ce.


    Jaydon sensed her unusual behavior but still agreed with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s rare for my wife to make a


    request. Of course. I¡¯ll


    agree.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s head out then, Alita said with a hint of impatience.


    ¡°Alright, we can go now, Jaydon said, hugging Alita.


    They hadn¡¯t gone far when Samuel called out from behind, ¡°Alita¡±


    Alita paused, and Jaydon could feel her body stiffen in his arms. She turned around. ¡°Yes, Samuel?


    Is there something else?¡±


    Samuel lifted his hand. ¡°I want to say thank you. The ring you picked out is lovely. I like it a lot. Who


    knows, it might just suit my future wife perfectly¡±


    The word ¡°wife jolted Alita. Wife? Is that what he is thinking? she thought. Meanwhile, Jaydon was


    also shocked, clenching his hands with anger. ¡®Doesn¡¯t she realize how improper it is to give rings


    so casually? he thought, feeling ufortable.


    Under Jaydon¡¯s firm hold, Alita struggled to catch her breath. She knew Samuel was intentionally


    provoking them. Composing herself, she forced a smile. ¡°d you like it! After all I found it on the


    ground. It wasn¡¯t mine to keep, so consider it a gift


    Samuel replied, beaming more widely. ¡°Well then, I won¡¯t keep you two. Go enjoy your breakfast.¡±


    As they turned away from Samuel, Jaydon¡¯s face darkened.


    Once inside the car, Jaydon couldn¡¯t hold back his frustration any longer and demanded, ¡°Alita,


    exin the ring to me right


    now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just as you heard, Alita responded casually. ¡°Samuel wanted pinky ring. I found one and gave it


    to him.¡±


    Is it really that simple?¡± Jaydon asked, unconvinced.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. I can¡¯t invent stories to feed your suspicions, Alita said, her voice calm.


    Men¡¯s Summer Collection 2024


    |||


    Shop Now


    WM.


    Chapter 67


    Jaydon scrutinized her, trying to discern the truth while thinking hard. He believed that Alita had


    some truth in what she was saying for stire, but not all. Under Jaydon¡¯s intense gaze, Alita took slow


    and steady breaths, her eyes unwavering.


    Following a minute of tense silence, when Alita felt she was on the verge of breaking, Jaydon finally


    looked away and started the car. Alita turned to the window, letting out her breath, feeling her back


    drenched in sweat.


    Jaydon took her to an upscale restaurant nestled on the mountainside. Surrounded by flowers and


    green vines, the beautiful vista of the forest stretched out before them. The delicious breakfast and


    the refreshing air,bined with hispany, filled her with a sense of contentment and peace.


    ¡°You seem to have a good appetite, Jaydonmented with a teasing smile.


    ¡°Maybe I¡¯m just hungry. This ce is lovely. Do you frequent it? The staff seems to know you well,¡±


    Alita said, her mood lightening, offering Jaydon a gentle smile.


    ¡°I suppose I do,¡± Jaydon responded vaguely.


    ¡°You really know how to enjoy yourself,¡± Alita remarked, turning her head to breathe in the fresh air.


    The owner, not recognizing Alita and assuming she was Jaydon¡¯s new ymate, approached and


    said. ¡°Mr. Lewis, is everything okay?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s great, Jaydon replied casually, reaching for his card to pay the bill.


    After taking a few steps away, the owner turned back. ¡°Mr. Lewis, we¡¯ve got


    e got the truffles Miss Mclean likes. Be her next time to try them.¡±


    Jaydon nced at Alita nervously, forcing a smile. ¡°Sure!¡±


    sure


    bring


    Alita felt her mood plummet. ¡®I don¡¯t get it. Why does it seem like Cecilia is always around?¡¯ she said


    inwardly.


    The once-refreshing air now felt as sharp as a knife, each breath a painful reminder that she was


    sitting in what used to be Jaydon and Cecilia¡¯s date spot. The thought that she was never the only


    one in his life made her realize how foolish she had been to think she was special to him these past


    days.


    Looking at her, Jaydon instantly picked up on something. He tried to exin, I haven¡¯t beening


    here muchtely.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s time to go to work,¡± Alita said, standing up and turning away without expression.


    Jaydon couldn¡¯t help saying. ¡°If something is bothering you, just spit it out. No need to bottle it up.¡±


    Alita stopped, turned back, and faced him. ¡°What do you expect me to do, burn this ce down?


    There are countless spots you two have shared. Should I burn every restaurant and hotel? Our


    marriage means nothingpared to your childhood sweetheart. That grand reason of yours


    trumps everything, leaving me with nothing to say.¡±


    Jaydon pursed his lips and said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have brought you here if I knew you would be so


    bothered by it.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right! If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t havee either. I wouldn¡¯t dream of intruding on your


    sweet memories. If you


    want to stay longer, feel free. I¡¯m leaving.¡± Alita replied, turning to walk away.


    at


    Outside the restaurant, Alita leaned against a tree and struggled to breathe, her heart aching. She


    had weathered many storms, but this was a blow at her happiest, turning her joy into joke. She felt


    like a fool-a naively stupid one.


    Jaydon came out to find Alita standing alone against a tree, her figure appearing vulnerable and


    lonely, stirring an inexplicable pain in his heart. He approached her and said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    2/8


    Men¡¯s Summer Collection 2024


    |||


    O


    Shop Now


    Sat, May 18


    Chapter 67


    Alita collected herself and walked to the car. On the way down the mountain, she shut her eyes,


    pretending to sleep, not wanting to see the scenery-or Jaydon-that brought her pain. When the car


    stopped, she opened her eyes and politely said, ¡°Thanks. I¡¯ll head up first, stepping out quickly.


    Jaydon knew Alita too well-her politeness was a sign of an impending cold war. She was a master


    of silent treatment, never one for loud confrontations.


    Back at the office, Alita was already immersed in her work, going through the day¡¯s agenda and


    preparing the coffee. When Alita saw Jaydone in, she reported the work schedule to him


    ¡°Today at 10:00 AM, there¡¯s an annual general meeting. and at noon, you have an appointment with


    the boss of Martinez Corporation¡­¡± Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Come closer, I can¡¯t hear you, Jaydon interrupted, annoyed by her distancing herself.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t hear, I can speak louder. Alita raised her voice, nearly shouting the schedule across the


    room.


    ¡°Enough. Come here now¡± Jaydonmanded, a sign he was getting angry.


    Alita exhaled deeply and approached, ¡°What is it, boss?¡±


    Jaydon pulled her onto hisp. ¡°I¡¯m your husband, not your boss, and I want you now. He kissed her


    before she could refuse, his hand sliding up her skirt.


    Caught off guard, she opened her mouth, allowing him to dominate the kiss. His arms held her tight,


    his hands gently stroking her hair, soothing her with tenderness.


    Gradually, Alita stopped resisting, and the pain in her heart began to lessen. She could feel that he


    was trying to console her.


    They continued to ignore the vibrations of the phone and the ringing until someone pushed open the


    office door.


    Çú


    COMMENT


    Men¡¯s Summer Collection 2024


    Shop Now


    11 11 Sat, May 18.

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68


    Chapter 68


    At that moment, when the door behind them burst open, Jaydon lifted his head in displeasure, irked


    by the intrusion.


    It was Cecilia standing at the doorway, her gentle smile instantly evaporating as she witnessed the


    scene in the office. There sat Alita, perched upon Jaydon¡¯sp, their lips entwined in a fervent kiss,


    a blow to Cecilia¡¯sposure as if a palm had struck her forehead.


    ¡°Cecilia, what brings you here?¡± Jaydon eximed in shock, attempting to nudge Alita aside.


    Uncharacteristically, Alita clung to his neck, faring Cecilia boldly. ¡°Please shut the door. Jaydon and


    I may be married, but I¡¯m not used to one seeing us make out.¡±


    Cecilia clenched her fists, took a few steps inside, and closed the door behind her. Tears cascaded


    down her cheeks as she implored in distress, ¡°Jaydon, don¡¯t you love me anymore? Why are you


    holding her?¡±


    Jaydon, unable to withstand her tears, pleaded, ¡°Right. You need to stop, okay?¡± He then grasped


    Alita¡¯s hand and coaxed. ¡°Could you please go back for now?¡±


    By this time, Alita¡¯s heart bled. ¡°What the hell is this? Is


    Isn¡¯t this just a p in my face? Seems like our love was nothing but smoke and mirrors, she


    thought bitterly. Despite the heartache, she didn¡¯t want to make it easy for them. ¡°No.¡± Alita


    responded with a soft smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go looking for trouble,¡± Jaydon growled.


    Trouble?¡± Alita lifted her voice as she caressed his face and kissed him seductively, her eyes


    reflecting broken pain. ¡°Honey who just said I¡¯m your husband, and I want you now?¡±


    Jaydon found himself speechless, his anger simmering. He uttered ruthlessly, ¡°Get out of here.¡±


    ¡°You think you canmand me at will? You¡¯ll pay the price.¡± Alta countered. As her heart ran dry


    of blood, she felt no sorrow, only a yearning to grow talons and tear them both apart.


    ¡°Enough. Alita. Stop this nonsense. My patience has limits,¡± Jaydon said, surprised by her sudden


    defiance.


    ¡°My patience has limits too. Why should I leave? I¡¯m your wife, not a call girl you beckon at will. YouThis belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    have hurt me too much. You¡¯ll never be forgiven,¡± Alita dered, releasing his neck. And then she


    added. Tm leaving because I want to.¡±


    Cecilia, amidst her tears, felt a surge of triumph. ¡°Alita, how could you everpare to me? she


    thought smugly. Out loud, Cecilia said, ¡°Jaydon, now I know that you still love me. And then she


    said to Alita scornfully, ¡°Such a pathetic clown!¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s behavior pissed Alita off, while Jaydon was unsure how to respond.


    Alita strode out with poise and grace, leaving Cecilia basking in pride and disdain. Just then, Alita


    pped Cecilia hard and said fiercely, ¡°No matter how glossy your role as a mistress, you¡¯re nothing


    but a f*cking whore.¡±


    Stunned by the p, Jaydon rushed to push Alita away, inadvertently causing her to fall and hit her


    forehead on a ss coffee table, blood streaming over her vision. Seeing this, Jaydon was


    thoroughly rattled. Concern etched in his voice, he called out, ¡°Alita!¡±


    Alita pressed a hand to her wound, pulling herself up from the floor, her eyes locking with Jaydon.


    ¡°Thank you for that shove. It¡¯s cleared my head. You and your mistress aren¡¯t worth my tears.¡±


    Jaydon stood frozen, releasing Cecilia to turn toward Alita, his voice filled with fear. ¡°Bebe¡­¡±


    1/3


    IL


    Men¡¯s Summer Collection 2024


    |||


    O


    X


    Shop Now


    M.


    Chapter 68


    ¡°Don¡¯t y the concerned husband. It doesn¡¯t suit you. Enjoy your space with Cecilia, Alita


    snapped, striding away.


    Jaydon moved to follow, but Cecilia clung to him, her voice tinged with pain. ¡°Jaydon, my face hurts


    so much. Look what


    Alita did


    ¡°Just stay here for a while, Jaydon said, peeling off her hands and heading out the door. Watching


    him go, Cecilia seethed with resentment. Something was going on in her head. ¡°What I have


    missed, taken away, must get it back again,¡¯ she thought with determination.


    Jaydon immediately turned to chase after Alita, but the elevator floors had already shut. Undeterred,


    he rushed to the garage just as Alita¡¯s car sped off recklessly. The speed at which she drove made


    his heart race with fear.


    That¡¯s it. I¡¯m dead,¡± he thought, smacking the steering wheel in frustration, What if she has an


    ident? Why did I have to be so impulsive?


    Alita is bleeding so much, and she is so unstable.


    From morning until night, members of the Lewis family were looking for Alita. Jaydon switched off


    his phone and searched everywhere Atalia might be while Mike summoned everyone in the family,


    instructing them to seek Alita,


    At the same time, Alita was at the cemetery.


    The cemetery was extra creepy at night. Shrouded in darkness and destion, the dim crescent


    moon offered scant illumination for the path ahead.


    Alita slumped against Bruce Thompson¡¯s tombstone, clutching a half-empty bottle of beer, the buzz


    of alcohol clouding her thoughts. She gradually began to talk confidentially about the state of her


    heart. ¡°Dad, you were so clueless, thinking that a life of wealth meant happiness. Sometimes, I do


    hate you. But then, hating you makes me feel like the worst daughter when I think about your tragic


    death.¡±


    She sighed and added. ¡°Well, I guess that is my life: Dad. I wish I could go back to being a kid, grow


    up innocent, and live an ordinary life. That would be so much better.¡± With that thought, she drifted


    off into a serene sleep amidst the graves.


    Out of the shadows, a tall figure approached. Samuel took off his coat and gently covered her with


    it. He then whispered in her ear. ¡°I told you not to be so silly. Why won¡¯t you ever listen?¡± Samuel


    sighed, carrying Alita down the hill, and holding


    her close.


    Back at the Lewis family, Mike received news that Samuel had located Alita at Bruce¡¯s grave-a


    ce where the man who had saved Mike¡¯s lifey at rest, a man deeply esteemed by the Lewis


    family.


    ¡°Mr. Lewis, Miss Alita has been found. Mr. Sameul is bringing her back.¡± Edgar reported to Mike.


    ¡°Really? Where did Samuel find her?¡± Mike¡¯s voice trembled with excitement.


    Edgar hesitated, then replied with a sigh, ¡°At Mr. Thompson¡¯s grave.¡±


    Mike, reclining in bed, took a moment before letting out a deep sigh. ¡°Alita¡¯s heart has been broken


    by our family. Edgar, did I make a mistake? I chose Jaydon to be my sessor, thinking that pairing


    him with Alita would make her happy. But it¡¯s brought her nothing but pain over the years.


    ¡°Mr. Lewis, don¡¯t talk like that. You¡¯re not to me. Mr. Jaydon and Miss Alita do care for each other,


    but they sh, that¡¯s all. Once they have kids and grow older, they¡¯ll understand your good


    intentions,¡± Edgar reassured him, unwilling to see Mike burdened with guilt.


    Men¡¯s Summer Collection 2024


    Shop Now


    <


    Chapter 68


    ¡°I hope you¡¯re right. Edgar, arrange a meeting with Mr. Pratt. I need to change my will,¡± Mike


    instructed, eyes still closed.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Lewis. I¡¯ll call him right away,¡± Edgar said, masking his shock with calmness.


    Jaydon had been searching until 9:00 PM without any luck. When he finally turned on his phone to


    check if Alita might have returned home, he was greeted by a barrage of missed calls He


    immediately guessed that news had spread.


    Jaydon then called Shania for information. Before he could get a word in, Shania said, ¡°Jaydon,


    where are you? What did you do to Alita? Your grandpa is pissed off. Get back here, now.¡±


    ¡°Is Alita back?¡± Jaydon asked. That was all Jaydon wanted to know


    ¡°She is back. Samuel found her and just brought her into her room. The doctor is checking on her


    now. You better get back here and own up to your mistakes.¡± Shania responded.


    Jaydon hung up, feeling ufortable. ¡®Samuel has found her? Does he understand Alita better


    than I do?¡¯ said Jaydon to


    himself.


    Upon arriving home, Jaydon headed straight to Alita¡¯s room, only to be met with Kim¡¯s savage


    nces.


    Samuel greeted Jaydon with a smile. ¡°Back so soon?¡±


    ¡°Samuel, where did you find Alita?¡± Jaydon asked, his curiosity piqued.


    At the cemetery. She missed her dad,¡± said Samuel, quietly.


    1


    Çú


    COMMENT


    Men¡¯s Summer Collection 2024

 Chapter 69

    Chapter 69


    Chapter 69


    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s where she went.¡± Jaydon¡¯s heart trembled. He felt extremely frustrated because he


    had not expected her to go to such a cold ce, especially without tending to her wound.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Samuel responded calmly, his eyes turning sharp.


    Jaydon, paying no attention to Samuel¡¯s expression, nced at everyone and said somewhat


    weakly, ¡°You all should leave.¡±


    One by one, the people in the room left. Kim and Samuel each gave a worried look at Alita, who


    was lying in bed with her forehead bandaged, before finally leaving. They wanted to save her and


    make her leave the Lewis family and live a happy


    The room became quiet. Jaydon walked to the bedside and sat down, gazing at Alita¡¯s pale face. A


    pungent smell of alcohol, a cheap and high-proof liquor, wafted over. He imagined her sitting alone


    in the graveyard, drinking the liquor, the deste scene breaking his heart. He reached out to touch


    her wound, feeling as if the pain had transferred to him. He stayed by her bedside the whole night,


    hoping that if she frowned in her sleep, he could ease her sorrow.


    Alita woke up with a splitting headache. Seeing the familiarrge chandelier, she blinked in


    confusion


    ¡°Alita, how are you feeling?¡± Jaydon looked up and, seeing her open her eyes, eximed with


    delight, reaching for her hand,


    Alita rolled her eyes, touched her forehead, and closed her eyes again. She didn¡¯t want to see


    Jaydon¡¯s face or hear his voice. She would rather be deaf and blind.


    I


    Her reaction left Jaydon uneasy. ¡°Alita, it was my fault yesterday didn¡¯t mean to push you to the


    ground or make you hit the coffee table. In any case, it¡¯s my responsibility.¡±


    Ignoring his words, Alita made a decision. Opening her eyes, she struggled to sit up, put on her


    slippers, and headed outside.


    ¡°Honey, where are you going?¡± Jaydon chased after her.


    Alita looked ahead, expressionless, as if he didn¡¯t exist.


    ¡°Honey, let¡¯s talk. Whatever it is, we can talk about it,¡± Jaydon said, looking guilty as he held her


    hand.


    Alita shook her hand but couldn¡¯t break free from his grip. She stared at him coldly without saying a


    word.


    ¡°Can we talk?¡± Jaydon said disheartened.


    Alita remained silent, her eyes filled with a steely determination.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. You¡¯re injured. Go rest. I¡¯ll agree to whatever you ask.¡± Jaydon was at a


    loss. He realized the harm he had caused her throughout the previous day, despite his recent efforts


    to improve their rtionship.


    ¡°Go to hell,¡± she muttered, her voice sounding like it came from the abyss.


    Jaydon restrained his anger and said, ¡°Please calm down. We can talk things through. Have you


    forgotten about our agreement? Pull yourself together.¡±


    Alita smiled coldly, unfazed by his persuasive words. She had already made up her mind.


    Despite Jaydon¡¯s efforts, Alita remained unresponsive, The moment he reluctantly let go of her


    hand, she continued walking toward Mike¡¯s room. Jaydon followed, unsure of her intentions.


    1/3


    Men¡¯s Summer Collection 2024


    |||


    Ox


    Shop Now


    Chapter 69


    Upon reaching Mike¡¯s room, she politely knocked and entered after receiving a response from


    inside.


    Upon seeing her, Mike eximed, ¡°Alita, you¡¯re supposed to be having a rest, aren¡¯t you?¡± He


    red at Jaydon, wondering why Jaydon couldn¡¯t even console his wife.


    Approaching Mike, Alita got straight to the point, ¡°Mike, I¡¯ve decided to undergo artificial


    insemination.¡±


    Mike was astonished, and Jaydon was too shocked to speak. ¡®What did she say?¡¯ he wondered. ¡®Is


    she crazy? She said she would rather die than undergo artificial insemination, didn¡¯t she


    Smiling kindly, Mike asked, ¡°Why the sudden change of heart?¡±


    ¡°I will undergo artificial insemination and bear a child for the Lewis family, but Mike, you have to


    agree to a request of


    mine.¡±


    45


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Mike said.


    ¡°I want to return to Theisia! If you agree, I will focus on having a child. After the child is born, Jaydon


    can take the child back to the Lewis family. As for me, unless I want to, no one can order me to


    come back, Alita dered. She had lost confidence in living with this man. As long as she didn¡¯t


    have to see him, she was willing to endure any pain.


    Jaydon stood there, his heart pierced with pain. It seemed she wanted to leave him just like she did


    five years ago. Her heart had always been so resolute.


    Mike sighed as he leaned back. After a long pause, he said, ¡°Alita, I know you¡¯re feeling aggrieved,


    but what you¡¯re saying is so cruel for a woman. When you¡¯re pregnant, you won¡¯t have a husband


    by your side. When the child grows up, can you bear to let him leave you? It¡¯s a shame for a child to


    grow up without a mother¡¯spanionship. So, I hope you can reconsider


    Alita¡¯s tone remained calm. ¡°No need to consider. I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s cruel or not. I believe this is the


    only way my life can be Mike, please agree


    Jaydon looked at her expressionless face, clenched his fists, and said with anguish in his eyes, ¡°If


    you don¡¯t fight for it, how do you know there¡¯s no hope? Don¡¯t bother asking Grandpa. I¡¯ll make the


    decision. I won¡¯t allow you to go to Theisia. I just won¡¯t allow it. He grabbed her arm and roughly


    pulled her out of Mike¡¯s room.


    Mike sat on the bed, letting out a sigh. The butler bent down and said, ¡°Sir, you see, Mr. Jaydon still


    has feelings for Mrs. Alita. I haven¡¯t seen Mr. Jaydon heartbroken yet.¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t seen it, but I have. Actually, five years ago, when Alita wanted to leave, he was


    heartbroken. It¡¯s just that Jaydon is too stubborn. He can¡¯t handle something like that and he doesnt


    know how to make things right. I know they care about each other. I just don¡¯t know how to help


    them.¡± Mike felt heavy hearted. He knew he didn¡¯t have too much time left, and only if Jaydon and


    Alita could live a happy life, could he rest in peace.


    ¡°Sir, I have something to say. I think you should leave the matter of Mrs. Alita going to Theisia to Mr.


    Jaydon. If you agree, Mr. Jaydon will have no choice but to resent Mrs. Alita even more. It¡¯s better to


    give him the chance and let them talk it out. Communication is crucial,¡± the butler advised.


    Mike pondered for a moment and nodded slightly.


    Alita was dragged out of the room by Jaydon, whopletely disregarded her resistance and


    forcefully pulled her upstairs.


    ¡°Let go of me. Alita coldly shouted at him.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let go, never! I forbid you to leave, not just for Theisia, but you are not even allowed to step


    Jaydon said, feeling both distressed and fearful, gripping her hard even tighter.


    p out of this house,¡±


    Men¡¯s Summer Collection 2024


    Shop Now


    M.


    Chapter 69


    411


    Alita, filled with hatred, raised her fist to strike him, her eyes turning bloodshot. ¡°I can live anywhere


    in this world without you, Jaydon, even in hell,¡± she eximed.


    Jaydon felt another stab of pain in his heart. ¡°Fine, if you¡¯re in so much pain with me, I¡¯ll make sure


    to keep you bound. Don¡¯t even think about dying,¡± he retorted.


    ¡°You are a monster!¡± Alita screamed hysterically, pping him across the face.


    Jaydon restrained her hand. ¡°I don¡¯t care, Alita. This time, you¡¯re not going anywhere,¡± he dered.


    Alita looked at him, tears streaming down her face. ¡°What do you want from me? Just kill me,


    please,¡± she pleaded.


    The intense argument attracted everyone on the third floor toe out of their rooms. Kim looked


    at the distraught Alita, feeling a pang in his heart.


    ¡°Jaydon, Alita, please stop. Annabel, in her nightgown, intervened. Her words emboldened the


    others to speak up.


    To Jaydon, they were all invisible. All he could see was Alita, her weeping, her breakdown, and her


    determination to leave him even if it meant death.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. You don¡¯t even have the right to die, Jaydon¡¯s voice was chilling and


    ominous, sending shivers down everyone¡¯s spine..


    Kim clenched his fists and, to everyone¡¯s surprise, stepped forward, pulled Jaydon¡¯s hand away and


    shielded Alita behind him. ¡°Jaydon, she¡¯s ill. You¡¯re being too harsh,¡± he said.


    ¡°Get lost,¡± Jaydon said, his eyes cold upon seeing Kim.


    Jaydon, you¡¯re not rational right now. I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t let you have your way with Alita. Annabel,


    take her to Let Jaydon calm down,¡± Kim said, discreetly squeezing Alita¡¯s cold hand and pushing


    her toward Annabel.


    Annabel, obedient to Kim¡¯s words, reluctantlyplied. ¡°Alita,e to our room and stay for a


    while,¡± she said.


    Alita was willing to go anywhere as long as she could escape from Jaydon.


    Annabel carefully led Alita to the room, while Jaydon, filled with rage, shouted, ¡°Annabel, stop right


    there!¡±


    As Jaydon was about to charge forward, Kim blocked his path. ¡°Jaydon, you can¡¯t go over there,¡± he


    said.


    o our room.


    Jaydon, seething with anger, grabbed Kim¡¯s cor and punched him. ¡°How dare you interfere in my


    affairs?¡± he exim


    Kim took a punch to the face and immediately retaliated. ¡°Who do you think you are? I¡¯m not scared


    of you. You treat yo own wife so brutally. You¡¯re an as*hole, he retorted,


    The onlookers were shocked by Kim¡¯s audacity to insult his cousin so tantly.


    Çú


    COMMENT


    Men¡¯s Summer Collection 2024


    O


    0xThis belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 70


    Chapter 70


    That made sense. Kim owned a bank and didn¡¯t rely on the Lewis Group for sustenance, which was


    why he dared to confront Jaydon in such a manner.


    Jaydon¡¯s mouth bled, and as he steadied himself, his eyes turned dark with rage. The onlookers


    instinctively retreated, fearing they might get caught in the crossfire, and hurried back to their


    rooms.


    Meanwhile, Kim remainedposed, looking coldly at Jaydon. He had longed to strike Jaydon,


    who was tormenting the woman Kim loved. No one knew how much Kim wanted to make her happy.


    Yet, Kim could only watch from afar. Even when he was right in front of her, they seemed to be


    separated by an insurmountable distance.


    Kim harbored a deep hatred for Jaydon and the Lewis family. If he could destroy the Lewis Group,


    he would be the first to bring Jaydon down, ensuring Jaydon would never rise again.


    ¡°Feeling heartbroken. huh?¡± Jaydon taunted as he approached Kim, his voice cold. ¡°Kim, don¡¯t think


    I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. But you¡¯re just daydreaming. Alita is mine.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m feeling heartbroken, because I love her. You don¡¯t deserve her. But let me tell you, don¡¯t


    be so quick to make assumptions about the future. Who knows what will happen, Kien provocatively


    retorted, a hint of cunning in his smile.


    ¡°Come on. Show me what you¡¯ve got. You¡¯re going to pay for this today,¡± Jaydon said, kicking out.


    He was looking for an outlet for his frustrations, and Kim happened to be a good choice


    Kim managed to dodge the kick but still got hit. Enraged, he struck back. ¡°Jaydon, do you think


    you¡¯re a god? Let me tell you, you¡¯re nothing but an arrogant a*shole.¡±


    The battle raged on, punches thrown at each other in the corridor, a release of pent-up emotions


    that had long been brewing inside them.


    Those hiding in their rooms didn¡¯t even dare to witness the escting conflict.


    At the corner of the corridor, Samuel leaned casually against the wall, watching the two men fight


    without any attempt to intervene. His warm smile sent shivers down people¡¯s spines. He knew that


    Kim had a purpose ining to the Lewis family.


    Annabel¡¯s room was entirely white, with white bedding, a white bed, a white sofa, white cabs,


    and a matching dresser.


    ¡°Have a seat, Alita. I¡¯ll get you a ss of water, Annabel said with a smile, but her expression turned


    malicious as she turned


    away.


    Alita sat there nkly, not responding to her. Annabel poured a ss of water and handed it to her,


    saying. ¡°Alita, have a drink.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Alita said, reaching out to take the ss.


    Suddenly, Annabel¡¯s expression turned stern as she sshed the entire ss of water onto Alita¡¯s


    face. ¡°I think this will sober you up,¡± she said


    Alita, lost in her thoughts, was caught off guard by Annabel¡¯s sudden change in demeanor. The icy


    water ran down her face, leaving her stiff and shivering


    Alita looked at Annabel and let out a bitterugh. The people of the Lewis family were born with two


    faces-appearing gentle m public yet malicious in private.


    Men¡¯s Summer Collection 2024


    |||


    Shop Now


    M.


    Chapter 70


    ¡°What are youughing at? You must be pleased that Kim is helping you against Jaydon, right? You


    shameless, despicable bitch!¡± Annabel said, mming the ss down. She wanted to beat Alita,


    but she held back, knowing she had to exin.


    herself to Kimter.


    Alita stood up and smiled, saying, ¡°You and your brother are quite a pair, equally heartless and


    cruel. Even your way of insulting people is the same.¡± She wiped the water, walked out of the room,


    and saw the two men fighting in the distance. She blinked expressionlessly and walked in the


    opposite direction. She nned to hide somewhere for a few days. But she had no friends or


    rtives, and nowhere to go.


    Meanwhile, Samuel noticed Alita leaving and discreetly followed her, not bothering to watch the


    fight.


    Annabel walked out of the room and saw Kim and Jaydon fighting. She quickly ran over and pushed


    Jaydon away, saying. ¡°Jaydon, why are you hitting Kim?¡±


    Jaydon, surprised by his sister¡¯s infatuation with Kim, retorted, ¡°You heartless girl, I¡¯m your brother!¡±


    Frustrated, he turned


    away,


    ¡°Even if you¡¯re my brother, you can¡¯t hit my man!¡± Annabel, caressing Kim¡¯s face, said, ¡°Does it hurt,


    Kim? Jaydon went too


    far.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Kim forced a smile.


    Ignoring them, Jaydon stormed into Annabel¡¯s room and called for Alita. Finding the room empty, he


    felt a sense of unease growing inside him. As he turned, he asked Annabel. ¡°Where¡¯s Alta?¡±


    ¡°Well, she left, probably back to her room,¡± Annabel casually replied.


    Jaydon denied the possibility of Alita returning to the ce that had bound her. Hurriedly, he ran to


    his room, hoping to find her there, only to see nothing.


    For three days, Alita had been nowhere to be seen.


    The Lewis family mobilized all their resources, searching every inch of the city. Mike¡¯s health rapidly


    deteriorated. Hey in bed, reliant on oxygen. If only he had agreed to let her go to Theisia, her


    disappearance could have been avoided.


    Only one person in the family knew where she was, but he had no intention of revealing it. Escaping


    from the Lewis family might not be a bad thing after all.


    Jaydon had not slept for several days. He knew she had no money and couldn¡¯t stay in a hotel. But


    with no friends, where could she have gone? He remembered her hysterical plea for him to kill her


    that day. ¡®No, it can¡¯t be, he told himself. The mere possibility made his heart tremble uncontrobly.


    Alita sat on a wooden board in a dpidated shack, eating watermelon she had picked from the


    field. Surrounded by mosquitoes, toads, frogs, and snakes, she thought that the Lewis family would


    never know she was in such a ce. Despite its shabbiness, she finally felt like she could breathe


    and be a part of the human world.


    After a few days of calm reflection, Alita realized that running away wouldn¡¯t solve anything. Jaydon


    would eventually find her, even if she escaped to Theisia. She knew she had to go back. However,


    once back, she wouldn¡¯t share a room with him again. She would be even more indifferent


    than before. In that cruel world, genuine feelings were unnecessary.


    ¡°Miss Thompson, it¡¯s time for dinner,¡± a woman said, bringing her food. ¡°You can¡¯t just cat


    watermelon.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Alita said, surprised to see the woman serving her fried chicken, shrimp, and fish. As a


    stranger, Alita couldn¡¯t believe someone would provide her with such good food every day.


    ¡°Have you had any visitors?¡± Alita asked cautiously.


    2/3


    Men¡¯s Summer Collection 2024


    |||


    O


    Shop Now


    11:11 Sat, May M.


    Chapter 70


    ¡°No, no one hase to see me. Just rx and stay as long as you need, the woman cheerfully


    replied.


    Alita had seen all kinds of people in the mall, and she could eli the woman was lying. Someone had


    indeed visited, but not to take her back. They hade here to help her hide the


    ¡°Oh, I see. Thank you so much. Alita said, slowly cati, ser meal.


    At night, the woman came and set up the bed. Looking at the stars, Alita drowsily closed her


    eyes. In the hazy state, she heard a rustling sound nearby. The slight movement made her alert, but


    she didn¡¯t open her eyes.


    A figure approached the bed but didn¡¯t lift the, just watching. Alita thought this person wasn¡¯t an


    ordinary viger but someone who knew her. If they had any ill intentions, they would have attacked


    when she was deeply asleep. Who could it be?¡¯ she wondered. In the Lewis family, there seemed toBelongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    be only one person who would do this.


    Realizing the person was about to leave, she abruptly opened her eyes and called out, ¡°Samuel.¡±


    Samuel halted. ¡°You¡¯re not asleep yet? I thought you were. His voice was gentle and calm, without


    any hint of panic.


    ¡°I knew it was you,¡± Alita said, realizing that despite her efforts to hide, she had been under his


    control all along.


    ¡°Can¡¯t believe that you would think of me. I¡¯m touched, Samuel said as he lifted the and sat


    down.


    ¡°How did you know I was here? Alita thought of him as the most terrifying man in the Lewis family,


    and he lived up to that reputation.


    Samuel stroked her hair. ¡°Silly girl, Because I¡¯m a magician. I cast a spell and knew where you


    were. You hid well. It took quite a bit of magic for me to find you.¡±


    Alita chuckled. ¡°Well, then, if you have magic power, why don¡¯t you just teleport me to outer space?¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. It¡¯s not suitable for humans, and I wouldn¡¯t be able to see you. I can¡¯t grant that


    request,¡± Samuel said, yfully poking her nose.


    Alita pushed his hand away. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. Show some respect. I won¡¯t engage in incestuous


    activities¡±


    ¡°But I will,¡± Samuel said with a wicked smile.


    Men¡¯s Summer Collection 2024


    0


    COMMENT

 Chapter 71

    Chapter 71


    Chapter 71


    ¡°You¡¯re despicable and shameless Alita cursed.


    Now, in the quiet of the night, she truly feared that this audacious man might suddenly do something


    to her. The surrounding area was all fields, and no one woulde even if she screamed her lungs


    out.


    ¡°In these 14 years, this is the first time you¡¯ve cursed me like this. Honestly, it hurts, Samuel said


    with his head lowered, sighing softly, a mixture of truth and deception that made it incredibly difficult


    to discern


    On the emotional side, Alita was somewhat moved, but on the rational side, thinking about how he


    had disguised himself as a magician, approached her, flirted with her, and yed her, she couldn¡¯t


    bring herself to trust this man. In the end, reason prevailed.


    ¡°Stop pretending. Who was the one to first ruin the rtionship between us? I respected you and


    considered you a confidant because, like me, you were ostracized by the Lewis family. I thought we


    shared the same pain. However, it seems I was wrong. You and I are not of the same kind. I have


    no idea how deep and vast your ambitions are, and I don¡¯t want to know.¡± Alita continued, ¡°Just


    don¡¯t involve me. Let yourself fight to the death with Jaydon I don¡¯t care. In the future, even if I stay


    in the Lewis family. I¡¯ll be quiet and stay as if I don¡¯t exist. And don¡¯t get close to me anymore. Let¡¯s


    go our separate ways.¡± She expressed her disappointment, taking this opportunity to put an end to


    their rtionship.


    Samuel was silent for a long time after hearing her words. Alita did not know what he was thinking.


    He kept his thoughts hidden, a survival tactic of sorts.


    ¡°Alita, I remember when you first came to the Lewis family. You always liked to lie by the window


    and gaze at the moon. Each time, it was for hours. Do you know what I was thinking at that time?¡±


    he said leisurely, tilting his head back and gazinge at the sky.


    Alita sneered. ¡°How would I know? I don¡¯t know magic. Maybe you were thinking. What a fool,


    What¡¯s so interesting about the moon.¡±¡±


    Samuel chuckled softly, not arrogant, not restrained, casually exuding azy charm that could pluckProperty ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    at the strings hidden in people¡¯s hearts.


    ¡°Why are youughing? If you have something to say, just say it directly. Don¡¯t beat around the


    bush.¡± Alita couldn¡¯t deny that his voice was very pleasant.


    ¡°I wasughing at you. After so many years in the Lewis family, you had be more paranoid.


    Actually, at that time, I was just thinking, ¡°Isn¡¯t her neck sore? Should I go support her? That way,


    she would feel more rxed.¡± Samuelughed with a gentle expression.


    Alita¡¯s heart softened, and she didn¡¯t say anything more.


    She couldn¡¯t be immediately moved, but she couldn¡¯t deny the softness that welled up within her.


    Perhaps she was in a state where she desperately needed someone to warm her heart, and


    whether it was genuine or not seemed less important.


    Hugging her legs, Alita also looked up at the sky. The emotions from that time were etched into her


    memory because they were too painful. She wasn¡¯t someone who would choose to escape in the


    face of pain. Instead, she would grow stronger with


    time.


    ¡°Can you tell me what¡¯s so appealing about the moon? Why can you stare at it for two hours?¡±


    Samuel was genuinely puzzled.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that the moonlight is beautiful. It¡¯s about avoiding reality. When you look at the moon, you


    won¡¯t think about so much. When you want to cry, the tears won¡¯t flow,¡± Alita answered involuntarily,


    revealing a secret known to no one.


    1/3


    Men¡¯s Summer Collection 2024


    ?


    O


    Shop Now


    apter 7


    ¡°It¡¯s that simple, yet I¡¯ve been thinking for a long time and couldn¡¯t figure it out. Samuel nodded in


    sudden understanding


    ¡°That¡¯s often how it is in this world. We oftenplicate simple things, and the farther we get from


    the truth,¡± Alita said. She shifted her gaze away from the moon to the boundless dark world,


    gradually losing focus.


    Feeling a coolness on her lips, she tasted the saltiness and realized tears were falling.


    Samuel steadied her head, pressing it against his shoulder. ¡°I generously offer my shoulder for you


    to lean on.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± Alita tried to lift her head.


    Suddenly, he remarked, ¡°I suddenly feel that in the quiet of the night, with a man and a woman


    alone, it¡¯s very suitable for igniting some passion.¡±


    Alita abruptly stopped moving because she knew he was threatening her again. This despicable


    person. Apart from threats, what else was he capable of? The Lewis family did not have any good


    people.


    Regardless of what Alita was thinking, Samuel only wanted her not to be sad at this moment.


    Alita leaned against him, feeling a bit drowsy. She tried hard not to fall asleep, reminding herself she


    was leaning on not a stone but a timed bomb. However, she couldn¡¯t resist the urge to sleep despite


    her efforts.


    The next day, when she woke up, Samuel was already gone. A phone was on the bedside table


    with only one number.


    Jaydon woke up in a cold sweat from a terrifying dream. He hastily put on his clothes without


    washing his face and left home immediately. He had a dreadful dream where Alita slowly


    submerged her head in the water, coldly smiling at him. She sofily muttered. ¡°You will never find me.


    Never, ever¡­¡±


    He used to not understand the feeling of ¡°forever,¡± but now he did. Forever was a kind of despairing


    retaliation.


    Jaydon drove around the city¡¯s outskirts, searching the small towns tirelessly from morning till night.


    He seemed to be acting like a madman, constantly getting in and out of his car, repeating this


    rhythm back and forth.


    Mike¡¯s condition seemed to have worsened. The doctor said it would only be a matter of days.


    When one got old, death was thest stop. Mike was no longer afraid, but the one thing he couldn¡¯t


    let go of was the inability to fulfill his benefactor¡¯sst wish. He couldn¡¯t die at peace.


    The day after Cecilia left, she received a warning call from Mike at noon the next day. He told her


    not to associate with Jaydon anymore and informed her that Alita was about to get pregnant. For


    the Lewis family, giving birth to Jaydon¡¯s child. would secure her position, making it unshakable.


    For Cecilia, the most shocking news wasn¡¯t the call from Mike but the revtion that Alita was about


    to be pregnant. Later inquiries revealed that Alita¡¯s purpose in returning this time was to have


    a child, and recently, she had been actively involved with Jaydon, possibly already carrying his


    child,


    Cecilia needed to find a way to prevent Alita from getting pregnant. If Alita had a child, Jaydon


    would bepletely inclined towards her. However, she pondered how to stop this from happening.


    Two days passed, and Alita had mostly settled her emotions. News of Mike¡¯s critical condition was


    everywhere in the newspapers Without calling Samuel, she returned home on her own ord.


    While everyone was searching for her everywhere, she had chosen to return by herself.


    Jaydon was away from home and received a call saying that Alita had returned. Then, he


    immediately rushed back and was overjoyed to see the calm woman sitting on the sofa.


    Men¡¯s Summer Collection 2024


    |||


    0x


    Shop Now


    Chapter 71


    Without saying a word, he rushed in and embraced her.


    ¡°Where did you go?¡± He wouldn¡¯t dare to use a questioning tone. After all, Alita hade back on


    her own ord. How could he be harsh with her?


    ¡°To a ce with fresh air and without you, Jaydon,¡± Alita answered calmly, not responding to his


    excitement. She kept her emotions tightly sealed.


    This answer made Jaydon very upset. ¡°Then why did youe back? Why don¡¯t you just run


    further away?¡±


    ¡°You can think of me as someone who just covets the money from the Lewis family. Whenever I


    think of you, I never want toe back. But when I think of the money, I thought I might as well


    endure it, so I came back,¡± Alita said with a mocking smile, adopting a worldly demeanor.


    Jaydon let go of her. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Mike is about to die, right? Once he¡¯s gone, you¡¯ll be free, and I¡¯ll be free too. Apart from the marital


    rtionship. let¡¯s live our own lives. I won¡¯t bother with your romantic affairs anymore. You can be


    with whomever you like. Enjoy your happiness.¡± Alita stood up and continued, ¡°By the way, I¡¯ll be


    sleeping in the adjacent room from now on.¡±


    She walked towards the dressing room, preparing to pack her belongings.


    Jaydon clenched his fists and stormed into the dressing room, overturning her suitcase onto the


    floor. ¡°Since you came back for money, you should also know my temper. Do you think you can just


    move out without my permission? Without my consent, you can only sleep here, with me.¡±


    As she looked at the clothes scattered on the floor, Alita let out a coldugh. She looked at him and


    said, ¡°Why go to such lengths? Haven¡¯t we had enough of tormenting each other? You tend to


    abuse people, and I don¡¯t have a liking for being abused. Now, I give up. You should be happy.¡±


    She bent down to pick up the clothes, cing them one by one into the suitcase.


    Suddenly, Jaydon crouched down, pinning her to the ground. ¡°I haven¡¯t had enough. Alita, without


    you to torment me, life.


    feels too dull.¡±


    ¡°Stop being ridiculous. Let me get up.¡± Alita pushed him, not letting hime closer.


    ¡°Knock, knock¡­ The sound of knocking came from outside the floor, along with Samuel¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Jaydon, Alita, he is not doing well. He wants to see you both.¡±

 Chapter 72

    Chapter 72


    Chapter 72


    Jaydon and Alita were both stunned, a wave of sadness quickly spreading through their hearts.


    The old man they didn¡¯t like was about to leave this world.


    Jaydon quickly got up, and Alita crawled up from the ground, straightening her clothes. The two


    walked out of the dressing room together.


    Outside the door, Samuel stood still, his face somewhat solemn. His eyes nced over Alita¡¯s face,


    revealing a profound and subtle emotion.


    Mike¡¯s room was filled with people, all wearing an expression of profound sorrow. However, only


    they knew their true feelings.


    Alita and Jaydon entered, and the others automatically made way for them.


    Approaching Mike¡¯s bed, Mike continued to receive oxygen, his white hair giving him the


    appearance of arge tree on the verge of withering. He had lived a glorious and brilliant life, but


    today, he was about toplete the final journey of his life.


    The atmosphere, heavy with the approach of death, made Alita feel oppressed.


    ¡°Grandpa, we¡¯re here.¡± Jaydon leaned close to Mike¡¯s ear, whispering. He had not liked Mike much


    before for being rigid, strict, and always meddling in everything. But now that Mike was about to die,


    Jaydon couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of difort in his heart.


    Mike heard his grandson¡¯s voice, opened his eyes, looked at him and then nced at Alita standing


    beside him. He smiled with joy and reached out to her. ¡°Alita, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back


    ¡°Mike,¡± Alita called him softly, her heart feeling suffocated.


    ¡°Everyone, please leave us alone. I have something to say to Alita Mike struggled to speak as if he


    could take hisst breath at any moment.


    The others stared at Alita with vignce and hostility, wondering if Mike leaving her alone meant he


    had something good to give her. The most pressing concern for everyone now was the inheritance,


    as if shedding a few tears could gain them arger share.


    Everyone silently left, including Jaydon. Then, the room fell silent.


    Mike smiled kindly and waved to Alita. ¡°Sit here.¡±


    Alita sat down. She did not shed tears but felt a heavy heart, making it difficult for her to breathe.


    ¡°Alita, don¡¯t be sad. Everyone has this day. No one can escape it. Mike held her hand. Seeing her


    surprise, heughed again. ¡°Do you think my old eyes can¡¯t see through the faces of those people?


    Fake things are always fake. No matter how well they pretend, they can¡¯t deceive me. I know who is


    good and who is bad.¡±


    Alita chuckled softly. ¡°You¡¯re still as sharp as ever.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t often hear you praise ine, Alita. I¡¯m very happy.¡± Mike was relieved. The willpower he had


    been barely holding on to also rxed. His breath became shorter, and he said weakly, ¡°Alisa,


    seeing youe back on your own, I can rest assured. I can face your father in the afterlife.


    Promise me that you¡¯ll live well. Be strong and brave. Believe in me. If you persevere through


    challenges, things will get better eventually. I¡¯m sure of it¡±


    1/4


    X


    Men¡¯s Summer Collection 2024


    Shop Now


    Chapter 72


    With a smile on his face, Mike held Alita¡¯s hand and gently took hisst breath before closing his


    eyes.


    ¡°Mike,¡± Alita called out to him carefully, her eyes filled with tears


    ¡°Mike,¡± she called out again. When she saw that there were already two parallel lines on the


    electrocardiogram, she covered her mouth and cried.


    Alita thought she wouldn¡¯t cry when Mike passed away. This old man had caused her father¡¯s death.


    She had harbored deep resentment towards him. However, he had also raised her for 14 years,


    cared for her attentively, and treated her like his own granddaughter. She knew he was repaying a


    debt, and because of that, she had always kept a certain distance from him. Now that he had


    passed away before her, she realized she actually cared about him.


    Sitting by the bedside, Alita silently cried for a long time before wiping away her tears and leaving


    the room.


    She kept her head down, not wanting others to see that she had cried.


    ¡°How is he?¡± The Lewis family members rushed over to ask.


    ¡°He¡¯s gone,¡± Alita said calmly as if she were saying an insignificant matter.


    A wave of mournful cries erupted around her, burying her words. Suddenly, she wondered if they


    were really sad. Why did it all seem so fake?


    Jaydon stood there resolutely with moisture in his green eyes, but he turned his face away. His


    grandfather was really gone!


    Alita walked upstairs somewhat awkwardly.


    Behind her, there was a chorus of curses.


    ¡°What a heartless ingrate. She is so ungrateful Grandpa was so good to her, and she doesn¡¯t shed


    a tear.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s quite clever. Sheforted Grandpa before he died just to get a bigger share of the


    inheritance. Now that he¡¯s gone, Grandpa won¡¯t hear anything, so of course she won¡¯t cry.¡±


    ¡°Ruthless creature. She will have a miserable end.¡±


    Alita smiled faintly and no longer cared about pretense and sincerity. It wasn¡¯t about showing off to


    others but about personal understanding. Only now did she truly admire Mike, He saw things very


    clearly.


    The funeral took ce the next day. Alita wore ck, staying in a corner with an expressionless


    face.


    Meanwhile, Valeria and the other women from the Lewis family cried hysterically as if the sky was


    falling. But then, they hid in corners to touch up their makeup.


    After witnessing a whole day of performances from the hypocritical family members and guests,


    Alita felt that Mikw didn¡¯t deserve this. Such a legendary figure, and not a single person shed a


    sincere tear for him. Whether they spoke of his wealth or poverty, there wasn¡¯t a single person


    genuinely bidding him farewell on his journey to the afterworld.


    As Alita lowered her head, a tear fell to the ground.


    ¡°Have some water.¡± Samuel handed her a ss and sat down beside her.


    ¨CAlita looked up and took the ss. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you crying?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps I feel the same as you, not that saddened. Look, the ones truly grieving are over there.¡±


    He smiled, pointing to the


    2/4


    Men¡¯s Summer Collection 2024


    |||


    <


    Shop Now


    Chapter 72


    group of people who tried hard to produce tears every time a new guest arrived.


    On such a solemn and sorrowful asion, Alita unexpectedly burst intoughter because his


    sarcasm was just too brilliant.


    At that moment. Alita thought that Samuel wasn¡¯t grieving. But after everyone left, he returned to the


    graveyard and stood before Mike¡¯s tombstone for a very long time.


    No one knew what was truly on his mind.


    The funeral was over.


    Jaydon also fell into a period of mncholy for several days. Alita could tell that he genuinely cared


    about his grandfather. She understood Jaydon. Despite his domineering and bad qualities, he didn¡¯t


    like to pretend or put on airs.


    The will was to be announced a weekter, so during this time, the members of the Lewis family


    tried every means to extract information from Otis Pratt.


    Otis was the most trusted assistant andwyer of thete Mike. After Mike¡¯s passing. Otis only


    communicated with the housekeeper regarding all matters.


    Of all the members of the Lewis family, Alita was probably the least concerned about the


    inheritance. Yet, even so, she was stillbeled as someone plotting for the inheritance


    On the day before the will announcement, the entire Lewis family was in a state of uncase. Alita, in


    particr, became even more of an eyesore and a thom in the side for them.


    One evening at 7 o¡¯clock. Alita received an unexpected call from Cecilia, and they arranged to


    meet.


    Was she in such a hurry to settle down with Jaydon after his grandfather¡¯s death? Her actions


    seemed quite rushed.


    As Alita left. Jaydon was in his study, unaware of her departure.


    At the coffee shop. Alita opened the door to find Cecilia sitting there in a loose-fitting outfit. Her face


    was devoid of makeup. giving off a very in appearance


    What was Cecilia trying to do? Alita lowered her gaze, her thoughts racing, and then calmly


    approached.


    ¡°Please give me a cup of espresso, Alita said casually to the waiter


    ¡°A ss of milk, please Cecilia said with a charming smile to the waiter.


    After a while, the waiter returned and ced the coffee and milk in front of them. ¡°Please enjoy your


    drinks.¡±


    Alita added a sugar cube to her coffee, stirring it gently. Is there something you want from me?¡±


    Im pregnant Cecilia blurted out with her chin lifted.


    Pausing for a moment, Alita continued to stir. ¡°You¡¯d better tell Jaydon about this directly¡±


    Cecilia smiled gently. I know how to handle it. But before I talk to him, I wanted to let you know first


    so you can be maentally prepared¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re quite considerate Alita mocked, taking a sip of her coffee without showing any signs of


    panic.


    ¡°We originally didn¡¯t n on having a child. It¡¯s just that Jaydon said if I could get pregnant before


    you, it would give me more qualifications to stay by his side. Unexpectedly, it happenel, Cecilia


    casually said.


    ¡°Go ahead and have the baby. Your child will be the Lewis fimily¡¯s illegitimate child, and you


    can continue to be Jaydon¡¯s mistress. This is such a trivial matter. You didn¡¯t need to invite me out.


    It could have been resolved with a phone call.¡± Alita sounded even more rxed, but only she knew


    her feelings deep down.


    Cecilia couldn¡¯t help but sneer. Jaydon doesn¡¯t want you to have his child. Everything earlier was


    just a show for Mike. I¡¯ll inform Jaydon of my pregnancyter. You can go and ask him if he wants


    this child. If he says no, I¡¯ll immediately abort it and won¡¯t bother him again. If he says yes, Alita,


    then it¡¯s up to you to deal with it.¡±


    I don¡¯t care about your affairs. Even if Jaydon allows you to live in the Lewis family in the future, I


    don¡¯t mind at all. I don¡¯t want to be involved in these trivial matters. Cecilia, I have to admit, you¡¯re


    quite skilled at being a mistress. Well then, I¡¯m leaving. You can pay the bill.¡± Alita said, cing her


    cup down and elegantly leaving,


    Behind her, Cecilia red at her with resentment.


    Walking slowly along the street under the streetlights. Alita felt a sense of weariness consuming her.


    How many more years did she have to live? How much longer could she keep up the fight? The


    future seemed bleak, and every day was a struggle that would only get harder and more painful.


    She wasn¡¯t afraid of Cecilia. She was j just truly exhausted.


    Back at home, Alitay in bed with her clothes on. When Jaydon entered, she closed her eyes.


    Jaydon walked over and looked at her peaceful sleeping face. A smile involuntarily appeared on his


    lips. As long as he could see her, his heart felt at ease.


    At 9:30 the next morning. Otis arrived at the Lewis family¡¯s residence right on time, holding a


    briefcase.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

 Chapter 73

    Chapter 73


    Chapter 73


    Inside the hall, the members of the Lewis family tile were all sitting upright, nerves ter


    Tense.


    10000


    Jaydon and Alita were seated facing south, with Samuel and Shania on their left. On their right were


    Kim and Annabel, while Marcelo sat opposite Jaydon. Other individuals found their respective


    seats.


    The butler stood behind Jaydon, adhering to the instructions given by Mike before his passing.


    From now on, he would assist Jaydon in managing the family affairs.


    Alita sat calmly, exuding an elegant and dignified aura.


    However, no one knew she was feeling sorrowful. While others were focused on how much they


    could inherit, she was thinking about the brief conversation she had with Jaydon upstairs in the


    morning.


    She was the first to wake up in the morning. Throughout the night, she had been contemting the


    question of whether one should live for oneself or others.


    Jaydon got up, and Alita sat at the dressing table, applying makeup to her face. She casually asked,


    ¡°Jaydon, let me ask you a question. If 1 and Cecilia were pregnant at the same time, and you could


    only choose one of us to stay, whom would you choose?¡±


    Ten minutes passed, and Jaydon had no answer, but Alita did.


    The only thing that surprised her was that he didn¡¯t immediately choose Cecilia. Alita knew very well


    that regardless of the truth or falsehood of Cecilia¡¯s words or schemes, Cecilia was the one rooted


    in Jaydon¡¯s heart. He couldn¡¯t leave her. This was true. Alita had experienced too much despair,


    hope, and despair again. This endless cycle of life made her utterly disgusted.


    At that moment, she finally understood that between her and Cecilia, one of them had to leave. The


    one who wasn¡¯t loved from the beginning was the loser.


    In that instant, Alita felt bitter deep inside.


    In front of everyone, Otis opened the safe to reveal an exquisite rosewood box. Inside the box,


    there was a sealed document envelope with a wax seal.


    Marcelo and his children, Shania with her daughter and son-inw, all tensely sat up straight.


    Annabel also held Kim¡¯s hand.


    However, Kim¡¯s eyes were cast toward Alita. He smirked inwardly, thinking that she must have been


    waiting for this moment for a long time. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have returned after fleeing, and it


    was all for money. He was curious to see how much money she could get.


    Meanwhile, Samuel remained indifferent, and Jaydon was still calm andposed.


    In the predictions of the Lewis family members, Jaydon was the person they were least concerned


    about because he was the sessor groomed by Mike. Therefore, they believed he would receive


    thergest share. Next in line was Samuel, the illegitimate son born to Mike and a famous actress.


    Then, there was Alita, the once humble girl who had risen to prominence. The fact that Mike


    allowed only her to apany him in his final moments spoke volumes about her significance in


    his heart.


    Otis opened the leather bag, took out a piece of paper, and marveled at how the entire legacy of the


    Lewis family, created by Mike, was now condensed into this thin sheet.


    ¡°Now, I will read the will Mr. Mike Lewis established during his lifetime. This will have legal effect,


    and its contents are as follows. 30% of the shares of the Lewis Group belong to his eldest


    grandson, Mr. Jaydon Lewis. 20% of the shares belong to his fourth son, Mr. Samuel Lewis, and the


    remaining 50% belong to his eldest granddaughter-inw, Mrs. Alita Lewis All other individuals are


    allowed to live in the Lewis family estate for their entire lives, enjoying a life of wealth and prosperity.


    The ultimate ownership of the properties remains under the control of Mr. Jaydon Lewis. This


    concludes the entire content


    of the will.


    Upon hearing the will, the Lewis family erupted inmotion.


    ¡°Impossible! This will must be fake! Someone has tampered with it!¡± Marcelo roared as he stood up.


    He had worked tirelessly for the Lewis family for half a year, and now he found himself with nothing


    ¡°You¡¯re right! We don¡¯t believe it! Why should all the money go to outsiders? Uncle Marcelo, we


    must appeal, Valeria eximed angrily. That da*ned old man didn¡¯t leave them a single penny. It


    was outrageous.


    ¡°We refuse to ept this will!¡±


    Those who didn¡¯t receive a share of the money started protesting loudly, turning the living room into


    chaos.


    It was understandable for Mike to give 20% of the shares to Samuel, but how could he give 50% of


    the Lewis Group¡¯s shares


    to Alita?


    This was beyondprehension for the other members of the Lewis family. Even Jaydon was


    shocked. He thought his grandfather would give him the majority of the shares, considering he was


    the future head of the Lewis family. Little did he expect that the future head of the family would be


    his wife.


    Subsequently. Jaydon immediately understood that this was his grandfather¡¯s way of keeping him in


    check. If his wife had more money and power than him, would he still reject her? Would he leave


    her? As long as they, as a couple, remained together forever, they would always be the supreme


    rulers of the Lewis family.


    Kim was also surprised at how much Alita received. It seemed that she had been diligently pleasing


    Mike over the years, and now she had finally realized her dream. With all the power and wealth,


    there was no way she would leave the Lewis family At this moment, she must be thrilled.


    Alita was stunned for a long time. The 30% shares of Lewis Group, when converted into moncy,


    represented an astronomical figure. If she possessed it, she would be the richest woman, and


    Jaydon would be beneath her feet, let alone the other impoverished members of the Lewis family.


    However, even with all


    Il this wealth, what did it m matter?


    She chuckled coldly, turned her head to Jaydon, and sneered. ¡°Now, what do you think?¡±


    Jaydon looked at her seemingly triumphant face, his anger rising uncontrobly. ¡°Now that you¡¯re


    the boss, what more can I think? But don¡¯t get too pleased too early. These 50% shares are not


    easy to obtain.¡±


    ¡°Jaydon, you must not let this woman take these shares. Grandpa may be confused, but you are


    not. Make her hand over the shares.


    Jaydon, we cannot let a woman control our family. You must figure out a way to get back those 50%


    shares


    Even Annabel, who usually pretended to be sweet and kind, couldn¡¯t help but reveal her true nature.


    ¡°Jaydon, everyone is right. You must take back those 50% shares. She is just an outsider. If she


    ys tricks on you one day, our family will be finished¡±


    In the living room, the group of people relentlessly scolded Alita like a pack of barking dogs. There


    was a strong impulse to kill her and be done with it. Otis sighed as he watched this scene The ugly


    side of human nature was fully exposed in the face of money ay and interests.


    Samuel remained the same from the beginning to the end, even after hearing the will. He gazed at


    Alita, knowing that she wasn¡¯t truly happy.


    Jaydon sat there with a stern expression, unmoving like a statue,


    Alita burst intoughter at the sight of the ugly faces of the Lewis family. It was just too amusing.


    Seeing herugh like this, the others fell silent.


    Jaydon frowned and looked at her coldly. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so arrogant.¡±


    ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I be pleased? The power is in my hands. You burch are just barking like dogs. I can


    dismiss each one of you from thepany anytime I want. Jaydon, I can kick you out of the CEO


    position. All of you act high and mighty, but you will still have to beg for mercy ultimately,¡± Alita said


    with a cold gaze, her eyes revealing arrogance.


    Her heart was cold and icy, and even with a hundredfold wealth and glory, she would rather stand in


    the sunlight with nothing. This was not a ce for her to stay.


    No one dared to speak again in the living room. Her strong statement made those who thought they


    could rely on Jaydon for a turnaround feel uneasy.


    Jaydon¡¯s face became more ruthless. This woman¡¯s greed for money disgusted him.


    Alita gazed into Jaydon¡¯s eyes, imprinting his current hatred and ruthlessness towards her into her


    heart. Suddenly, she- smiled gently. ¡°Jaydon, do you want to get my 50% share? It¡¯s possible, as


    long as you promise me one condition.¡±


    Her words astonished everyone. She was actually willing to give it up. Was there some kind of trick


    behind this?


    ¡°What condition?¡± Jaydon wondered if it was something rted to Cecilia, maybe a condition to


    never meet Cecilia again.


    ¡°Allow me to sever ties with the Lewis family!¡± Alita said softly but firmly, her eyes determined.


    Everyone in the living room was dumbfounded. They thought they heard it wrong. The butler, Ous,


    and Kim were all shocked. Severing ties meant she wanted to give up everything.


    Jaydon was stunned, unable to find words. His heart felt like it had been ruthlessly pierced. ¡°You¡­


    What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t understand? Well, let me make it clearer. I¡¯m offering my 50% share in exchange for my


    freedom. If you want th money, agree to a divorce. Mr. Pratt is here. If you agree, we can proceed


    with the transfer immediately. I¡¯m giving you minutes to consider,¡± Alita said resolutely and calmly.


    Her heart had long been hollowed out by him. Now, she didn¡¯t wa anything and only wanted to


    leave.


    ¡°Mrs. Alita, you can¡¯t do this. Mr. Mike would not want this.¡± The butler never expected that Mike¡¯s


    method used to bind A and Jaydon together would be a bargaining chip for their separation.


    ¡°I will apologize to him myself!¡± Alita¡¯s attitude was resolute. She couldn¡¯t miss this opportunity.


    Jaydon looked at her, his heart in agonizing pain. ¡°Is this how much you want to leave me?¡±


    ¡°I do. I want it badly and even dream about it. Jaydon, this is also a good opportunity for you. You¡¯ll


    have both money and the woman you love. Let everything go back to the beginning. There are still


    3 minutes? Alita stared at him coldly.


    To choose between power and her, in the eyes of others, it seemed like an easy decision. But at this


    moment, Jaydon felt nothing but partie.


    ¡°Jaydon, quickly agree to her.¡±


    Jaydon, don¡¯t hesitate anymore. Take this opportunity to get rid of her and marry Cecilia.


    Jaydon, stop thinking. There are only two minutes left.¡± This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Jaydon¡¯s ears were surrounded by the mor of advice from all sides. He felt an unbearable pain in


    his heart. He realized that he didn¡¯t want to lose Alita. Even when faced with the option of


    exchanging 50% of her shares, he couldn¡¯t make a decision.


    Alita sadly smiled. ¡°I thought you could decide immediately. I didn¡¯t expect to hold my ground


    against the 50% for so long¡±


    She looked at Otis and said, ¡°Please help me draft the stock transfer agreement as soon as


    possible.¡±

 Chapter 74

    Chapter 74


    Chapter 74


    ¡°Mrs. Alita.¡± Ois admired Alita¡¯s courage. How many people could have the courage to give up 50%


    of the shares, an astronomical figure that no one could resist? At the same time, she was giving up


    the luxurious life here, the wealth and glory. What kind of pain had she experienced to make her


    willingly abandon all this for freedom?


    Alita smiled and said calmly. ¡°Thank you¡±


    Marcelo and the others save that Otis had not acted for a long time, fearing that Alita might change


    her mind. They pressured him to draft the stock transfer agreement eagerly.


    Samuel lowered his eyes, smiling gently. He was not surprised that she gave up the shares


    because he understood her personality. What surprised him was that she finally figured it out and


    was determined to leave this family. He thought, ¡°Well done, Alia!


    Kim was shaken internally, staring at Alita at this moment. He staldenly realized that he had


    misunderstood her all along. Da*n him for not seeing her pain. He had been ming and hating her,


    thinking she had be ruthless for money. However, she was still the same as before and never


    changed.


    It was his mistake. All along, he had been wrong about her!


    Time is up, Jaydon. Let¡¯s sign Alita knew he would ultimately choose 40% of the shares. This man


    would never give up half of his power for her.


    Jaydon clenched his fist with a hint of ruthlessness in his saddened green eyes. ¡°Alita, how could


    youmand me? What are you? How dare you talk conditions with me?¡±


    ¡°After you finish cursing, make a decision. He straightforward, don¡¯t beat around the bush, Alita


    remained calin, wearing a smile on her face


    ¡°Do you think you can escape? The more you want to leave, the less I¡¯ll let you go. Give up on that


    idea. I won¡¯t let you leave Jaydon was afraid of the days without her, but his pride prevented him


    from saying these words. He couldn¡¯t let go of his


    Taking a deep b


    breath, Alita said, ¡°Alright! Since you don¡¯t want the 50% of the shares, I¡¯ll give them all to Samuel


    The Lewis family was once again in an uproar, trying to persuade Jaydon to let go of his


    stubbornness.


    Samuel stood there with a faint smile as if Alita¡¯s words had nothing to do with him.


    ¡°Shut up, all of you!¡± Jaydon was on the verge of exploding from their incessant mor, roaring in


    anger.


    The group of people were frightened by him and did not dare to speak anymore.


    Alita calmly said, ¡°Jaydon, if you don¡¯t let me go, I will join force with Samuel and push you off the


    stage. With 50% plus 20%, that¡¯s 70% of the shares. What will you be then? You have 10 seconds


    to consider. If you don¡¯t sign, I¡¯ll transfer the shares


    to Samuel


    Jaydon red furiously at Alita as if his gaze alone could shatter her into pieces.


    ¡°Jaydon. I¡¯m begging you. Sign it¡± Marcelo ced the transfer document in front of him, handed him


    the pen, and begged Jaydon. He was resolute in preventing the Lewis family from falling into the


    hands of these two outsiders.


    Witnessing this, everyone else also begged Jaydon eagerly. ¡°Jaydon, please sign it


    The buzzing in Jaydon¡¯s ears intensified. Everywhere he turned, the voices echoed, urging him to


    sign.


    Alita gazed calmly into his green eyes, starting to count, ¡°10, 9, 87, 6, 5, 4, 3, 2. She held her


    breath, looking deeply at Jaydon, surprised that he could go this far just to trap her.


    Jaydon, what are you waiting for?¡±


    Jaydon.¡±


    Jaydon wasn¡¯t going insane, but it seemed like everyone else was on the verge. The fate of the


    Lewis family¡¯s future rested on his decision.


    In the end, Jaydon held his breath, signed his name in with a flourish on the paper, and forcefully


    mmed the pen down. He kicked away the coffee table in front of him and left the hall with a stern,


    almost terrifying expression.


    Alita watched him leave, feeling an extreme sense of relief, yet also an emptiness. Nothing was left.


    Finally, their rtionship was over. They could stop tormenting each other, finally free to pursue the


    lives they wanted.


    The people in the living room retrieved the transfer document from under the coffee table and


    handed it to Alita. ¡°It¡¯s your turn to sign!¡±


    ?


    Alita coldly looked at these people, took the paper, stood up, and said to Otis, ¡°Please wait for me a


    moment. I¡¯ll be right back after going upstairs.¡±


    ¡°Of course, Mrs. Alita Otis nodded respectfully.


    ¡°This might be thest time you address me this way.¡± Alita said with a pleasant smile, but a subtle


    drizzle of emotions started to moisten her heart.


    She took steps to go upstairs, walked into the room, closed the door, sat on the chair by the


    balcony, and picked up the paper. Following the strokes of his name, she gently traced her fingertips


    over it. At the point where he had angrily ended it, the paper was torn. How furious he must have


    been.


    She found a pen in the drawer, blew in the warm breeze from the seaside, and carefully wrote her


    name, one stroke ata time. After finishing, she gazed at their names for a long time, realizing the


    sadness of her ending.


    A teardrop fell onto the paper, smudging his name.


    Alita said, ¡°Jaydon, this is thest tear I shed in your world. I hope it can soothe your anger. Let¡¯s


    both live happily from now


    on


    Descending the stairs with a suitcase in her hand, Alita no longer wore the ring on her ring finger.


    Approaching Otis, Alita handed him the transfer document. Tve already signed it. After finalizing the


    divorce contract, give me a call. My number won¡¯t change for now. When you send the agreement,


    I¡¯ll sign it and send it back.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I will¡± Ous felt a sense of regret but could only wish her well in his heart.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Alita said politely, smiling at him.


    The people in the hall were extremely excited, eager to celebrate as if they were setting off


    fireworks.


    Kim and Samuel had been anticipating this day and were ready to witness her departure.


    Shania, on the other hand, felt a bit reluctant. After all, Alita had lived with the Lewis family for 14


    years. Shania held Alitas hand and asked, ¡°Are you really leaving? Where will you go alone?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The world is vast, and there are many ces to go. Shania, thank you for taking care


    of me all these years. I will always remember that. Take care of yourself. Alita hugged her.


    The butler also approached, ¡°Mrs. Alita, are you really leaving like this? Mr. Mike will be very sad.¡±


    ¡°Edgar, I¡¯m no longer your madam. Take care of yourself and try to smile more. Don¡¯t always be so


    serious, Alita said yfully, shaking his wrinkled hand. Tm leaving.¡±


    She picked up her luggage and walked away without looking back, showing no attachment to this


    family.


    On the balcony of the second floor, Jaydon gazed at Alita slowly walking out of the Lewis family¡¯s


    residence, carrying her luggage. Tears welled up in his green eyes. He stood upright and recalled


    the scene of seeing the girl in a blue dress entering 14 years ago. It was in such a summer. She


    arrived with a pale face, wearing a small white flower on her head.


    He thought. Alita, you are truly the most ruthless woman in the world:


    He thought she would stay by his side forever. Her departure felt like taking away a part of him,


    leaving him at a loss.


    Alita continued walking outward resolutely. She dared not look back, fearing tears would suddenly


    stream down her face.


    People were emotional beings, unable to avoid those clich¨¦ sentiments.


    It wasn¡¯t until she stepped out of the grand iron gate of the Lewis family¡¯s residence that she finally


    breathed a sigh of relief The ce she entered 14 years ago was now left behind, and she had


    finally walked out.


    Alita looked at the blue sky and white clouds over the sea, recalling the dream of the wealthy family,


    the handsome husband. and the morous life. The fleeting images filtered through her mind like a


    mirage. Now awake from the dream, she was free,pletely free. From that moment on, she livedThis belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    for herself.


    She carried her luggage, walking along the coastline, breathing the air of freedom, gradually moving


    away¡­.


    Jaydon leaned against the railing, unable to suppress the emptiness that spread in his chest. He


    covered his chest, breathing heavily as if he had lost the entire world.


    Standing on the balcony until dusk, he returned to the room in a daze. Without Alita, the room felt


    terrifyingly empty. He walked to her dressing table, and the massive diamond ringy quietly there,


    shing in silence.


    Jaydon sat down and opened the drawer, but all the precious jewelry inside remained untouched.


    Did he make a mistake? Maybe she hadn¡¯t left after all. He turned around abruptly, and for a


    moment, it seemed like someone was lying on the bed. Overjoyed, he tried to stand up, but the


    excitement immediately turned into disappointment. There was nothing on the bed. It was just his


    hallucination.


    The ring was tightly clutched in his hand, and a sense of pain spread in his heart. Alita wouldn¡¯t


    come back, absolutely not. Yet, Jaydon had grown ustomed to having her in his life.


    The night enveloped him in pitch darkness.


    Alita found amodation in a hotel in a small town. She was afraid that Jaydon might suddenly


    decide to act stubbornly and bring her back. However, she considered the possibility unlikely.


    Upon leaving the Lewis family, she didn¡¯t take any money that didn¡¯t belong to her. However, the


    money she earned through hard work for the Lewis family over the years was rightfully hers. It was


    stored on a card, and the amount was considerable.


    This was her first night starting a new life alone after leaving the Lewis family. Lying on a rtively


    clean single bed, she found it difficult to fall asleep,


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Alita sat up alertly,


    ¡°The one delivering drink. The voice from outside sounded particrly pleasant.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need it. You can take it away. Being a woman alone, Alita had to be cautious.


    ¡°Miss, the kettle in your room is broken. Are you really not in need of water? If not, I¡¯ll take it away,


    the person outside said again.


    Alita was ustomed to drinking water every morning. If the kettle was broken, she would have to


    water. ¡°Wait a moment. Let me open the door¡±


    go downstairs to get


    She went to open the door. As soon as she recognized that person, she immediately tried to close


    the door.


    The person extended his arm into the doorway, using his strength to keep the door from closing.


    ¡°Alita, I¡¯m really sad. Am I a ghost? You close the door as soon as you see me.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing here? Mr. Samuel, I have no connection with you now, so please don¡¯t pester


    me. Take your hand out, or Ill snap it off.¡± Alita red fiercely at Samuel. What a persistent guy!

 Chapter 75

    Chapter 75


    Chapter 75


    ¡°Alita, if you snap my hand and I be disabled, you have to take responsibility for me for a


    lifetime. I¡¯ll cling to you and never let go. Samuel didn¡¯t release his hand. Instead, he smiled softly.


    Alita didn¡¯t return the smile, her face bing even colder. ¡°Why are you following me? I have no


    connection with the Lewis family anymore, and the same goes for you. From now on we are


    strangers. Take your 20% of the shares and be a good superior. Don¡¯t bother me again, okay?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Facing her indifference, he shook his head gently, his sinile bing even warmer,


    ¡°Then, what do you want?¡± Alita was truly afraid of him.


    ¡°Let mee in and have a seat.¡± Samuel took advantage of Alita¡¯s momentary rxation to push


    the door open a bit more and squeeze himself inside.


    Seeing hime in. Alita panicked and pushed him back. ¡°You can¡¯te in. Get out, get out!¡±


    Dealing with such a dangerous character in the middle of the night was putting herself in danger.


    Samuel held both of her hands, lifted her horizontally, and carried her into the room, cing her on


    the bed.


    ¡°What are you doing? Samuel, you can¡¯t do this. Go away!¡± Alita struggled, quickly jumping off the


    bed and retreating to the bedside. She tensed up, staying vignt, and pointed the TV remote at him


    as a weapon to keep him at a distance.


    ¡°I never said I wanted to do anything inappropriate. I just wanted to sit with you. Alita, it seems that


    you¡¯re the one with impure thoughts, Samuel teased her. Seeing she was so wary of him, he felt


    bitterness in his heart.


    Alita remained cautious as Samuel was too cuining. He appeared calm now but might act recklessly


    in the next moment. ¡°How long do you n to stay here? I want to sleep Ahta stepped back further,


    putting down the remote control, but her fingers were still tightly clenched.


    Samuel casually propped his hands on the bed, asking nonchntly, ¡°Any ns for the future?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it. Alita replied stiffly, thinking that even if she had made up her mind, she


    wouldn¡¯t tell him.


    ¡°Is there any ce you¡¯d like to go? Samuel believed that she genuinely hadn¡¯t decided yet, or she


    wouldn¡¯t have chose stay in such a small hotel.


    Alita said impatiently, ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°How about¡­¡± Samuel looked at her with a smile. ¡°Come with me to Ocraolia? It¡¯s a romantic city.


    We can buy a piece of 1. in the south, build a house, nt flowers and trees around it, and enjoy


    the free air and endless leisure time. What do you think? It sounds great, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    His


    s eyes were filled with anticipation for her response.


    Alita looked at him and smiled coldly. ¡°Not interested. Since I¡¯ve left the Lewis family and severed


    ties with them, I won¡¯t have any dealings with anyone from the Lewis family. How could I start


    something with you right after ending my rtionslup with Jaydon?¡±


    ¡°Are you afraid of being known? Don¡¯t worry, no one will find out.¡± He assured.


    ¡°Even if no one would know, I won¡¯t be with you because you and even more terrifying than Jaydon.


    Most importantly, I don¡¯t have those feelings for you. So, Samuel, leave, My life is mine to control,


    and I don¡¯t want any interference. I would find it very repulsive,¡± Alita said, denying him any hope or


    fantasy.


    She had gone through a lot to break free from the Lewis family and would never entangle herself


    with them again.


    Samuel sighed softly. ¡°Is this how you feel about me? Alita, I like you, do you know that?¡± He


    believed that she was well aware of his feelings.


    Alita didn¡¯t evade the topic. ¡°I know, and I appreciate your liking


    ¡°Then, do you think a man would easily let go of the woman he likes? Even if you don¡¯t go to


    Ocraolia with me, I will continue to follow you until you stay in my arms. Samuel confessed his


    feelings for her because now she was single, and he felt entitled to pursue her.


    ¡°That day will nevere. In the future, I might get married and have children again, but the man


    won¡¯t be you. Let me put it this way. I want to find a man who doesn¡¯t know about my past He


    doesn¡¯t have to be handsome or wealthy, but he must radiate warmth from within to gently


    apany me through the years, Alita said with a smile, expressing her aspirations,


    Samuel¡¯s gaze deepened, and he leaned in closer. ¡°Why can¡¯t that man be me? Am I not warm


    enough?¡±


    Alita¡¯s smile didn¡¯t fade, but it turned into a mocking one. ¡°I dont know, but under the sunshine, the


    soul should be transparent, and you, there¡¯s just too much darkness,¡±


    cept me. Can¡¯t you?¡± He leaned in even closer, his


    ¡°Alita, I do have sunshine, but I only let it shine for you. Please try to ept voice lower, as if about


    to kiss her.


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t¡± Alita pushed him away. ¡°I have no interest in discussing rtionships right now.¡±


    The wounds she received from Jaydon were not easy to heal, and love was something she dared


    not touch again.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can wait. After all, I¡¯ve waited for many years. If you ever want to love again, choose me.


    Because only I will sincerely treat you well¡± Samuel¡¯s eyes were filled with intense emotions, the


    love he had kept suppressed for her all these years.


    Alita was intimidated by his intensity, so she jumped off the bed and opened the door. ¡°Please


    leave, I need to sleep.¡±


    Samuel stood up and walked to the door. ¡°Darling, I¡¯m staying next door. Don¡¯t think about sneaking


    out in the middle of the night. I have magic. No matter where you escape to, I¡¯ll find you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to escape. You have the right to like me, and I have the right not to like you. Get out.¡±


    Alita pushed him out with frustration and forcefully closed the door.


    Samuel leaned against the closed door, lifted his head slightly, and smiled with a touch of


    loneliness. She closed the door to her heart, rejecting him outside..


    Alita also leaned against the door and exhaled deeply, feeling relieved. What a close call!


    After lying down, she found it more difficult to fall asleep. The thought of Samuel entangling her in


    this way made her feel terrified. She didn¡¯t want to live a life with one less Jaydon but an added


    Samuel. She quickly packed her luggage, thinking she had to try to escape, whether sessful or


    not.


    Opening the door, she tiptoed outside, carefully observing her surroundings as she headed toward


    the stairs.


    When Alita reached the ground floor, the receptionist looked half-asleep, and the electric fan


    continued to rotate. The electronic clock on the wall ticked away. Alita quietly passed by the front


    desk, pushed open the door, and stepped outside,


    She walked a considerable distance before feeling safe enough to fully rx her body. Sweat


    covered her forehead and body.


    Wiping it off casuaily, Alita looked back at the distant hotel with a smug smile. She thought, ¡®Samuel,


    you¡¯re not as formidable as I thought. You scared me, making me believe you had deployed heavy


    forces outside!


    Inside the hotel, Samuely on the bed. He smiled as he thought Silly girl, did you think I wouldn¡¯t


    know you escaped? No Hatter how vast the world is, it¡¯s all within the palm of my hand.


    One week had passed. Every night, Jaydon struggled to fall asleep, and the nights seemed


    endless, as if the day would nevere. He missed Alita intensely. Her cold voice, fierce demeanor


    when they argued, everything about her, both the good and the bad. He was going crazy with the


    longing.


    In the middle of the night, Jaydon jumped out of bed and began searching his room, hoping to find


    something important she might have left behind. He wanted an excuse to bring her back.


    The entire bedroom was turned upside down, and her wardrobe was emptied. At the bottom of the


    wardrobe, he discovered a hidden photograph Excitement flooded him as he picked it up, realizing it


    was a picture of them together. However, it had been torn in the middle and then carefully patched


    When was this photo taken? Why couldn¡¯t he remember? Alita looked so radiant in the picture,


    smiling brightly, while he appeared emotionless. His hand gently touched her smiling face. When did


    she have such a radiant smile? Why hadn¡¯t he noticed it before?


    Sitting on the ground, Jaydon stared at her smile and felt a dull pain in his chest.


    He was truly on the verge of losing his sanity. Alita, you heartless girl


    At three in the morning, Jaydon couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He called Alita, but after a few rings, she


    hung up. Reluctantly, he called again, but her phone was switched off.


    Like a fool, he repeated the process several times before reluctantly putting down his phone.


    ¡°What a heartless woman. I just wanted to call her to pick up her clothes. If she doesn¡¯t want to, so


    be it,¡± Jaydon muttered to himself in the empty room. His green eyes were filled with sadness, but


    he still tried to justify himself.


    In the early morning. Annabel sobbed as she entered Jaydon¡¯s room. Then, she was met with a


    scene of chaos, as if a thief had ransacked the ce.


    She asked, ¡°Jaydon, are you there?¡±


    Jaydon emerged from the dressing room, still inst night¡¯s sleepwear, looking disheveled. Seeing


    his sister¡¯s swollen eyes from crying, he asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Annabel¡¯s nose tingled, and she threw herself into her brother¡¯s arms. Jaydon, Kim wants to annul


    our engagement. He¡­ he said he doesn¡¯t love me anymore. She sobbed and continued, ¡°Jaydon, I


    don¡¯t want to annul the engagement. I like him. Can you help me keep him? He¡¯s packing his bags


    right now. He¡¯s leaving


    ¡°Stop crying¡± Jaydonforted his sister by patting her head. He thought, ¡®Fool, that guy never


    loved you. He was just using you to get close to Alita. Alita, are you nning to live a happy life with


    your lover now?¡±


    Jaydon clenched his fists and stormed toward Annabel¡¯s room.


    Kim, already finished packing, was prepared to leave. When he saw Jaydon, he smirked slightly.


    ¡°Mr. Lewis, thanks for the hospitality during these days at the Lewis family¡±


    Annabel rushed sato the room: grabbing Kim¡¯s hand Darling, don¡¯t leave. I¡¯ll change whatever is


    wrong with me. Please don¡¯t go


    ¡°Although I appreciate your kindness, I can¡¯t continue deceiving myself. You¡¯ll find someone better


    than me in the future.¡± Kim gently pulled his hand away from her. Leaving a weekter han nned


    was already his greatest kindness. There was nothing left for him to stay for. He needed to find the


    girl in his heart and start anew with her.


    Jaydon charged forward, grabbing Kim by the cor. ¡°Do you know where she is?¡±


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 76

    Chapter 76


    Chapter 76


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so agitated.¡± Kim forcefully pulled his hand away, finding Jaydon¡¯s anger somewhat


    amusing.


    Jaydon angrily threw a punch, but Kim gracefully dodged it. ¡°Mr Lewis, your farewell methods are


    quite unkind, aren¡¯t they?¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap. Do you know where Alita is? Are you nning to meet her? You came to the Lewis


    family for this purpose, right? Now that your objective is achieved, and you want to leave so easily?


    It¡¯s not going to be that simple.¡± Jaydon was furious at the thought of them being together.


    ¡°Jaydon, no matter how angry you are now, it¡¯s useless because Alita is no longer your wife. From


    now on, you have no right to interfere in her life. Even if I¡¯m meeting her, what can you do? Kim


    smiled smugly. This day had been a long timeing.


    For 14 years, whenever he saw reports about himself in newspapers or on the news, he wished he


    could tear them apart.


    Annabel, though not very smart, understood their conversation. She rushed over and grabbed Kim¡¯s


    arm, saying, ¡°Is it because of Alita that you¡¯re leaving? What does she have that¡¯s better? What


    makes herpare to me? Why would you choose her over me?¡±


    Kim looked at Annabel with solemn eyes and a faint smile. ¡°Perhaps you are better in many ways,


    but the person I love is her, and that¡¯s enough for me.¡±


    ¡°You love her?¡± Annabel couldn¡¯t believe what she heard. ¡°How long have you known each other?


    Saying love is absurd.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for 15 years!¡± Kim said with the lightest tone, but it carried an emotional


    weight.


    ¡°What¡­ what?¡± Annabel was dumbfounded and speechless.


    Kim had no mood to deal with the siblings. He walked straight out.


    Jaydon, with a displeased expression, forcefully grabbed him again. ¡°Speak, where is she?¡±


    Kim retorted, ¡°Noment!¡±


    ¡°Humph.¡± Jaydon showed a ruthless smirk. ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, don¡¯t even think about leaving the


    Lewis


    family¡¯s residence.¡±


    Kim lowered his head, chuckled coldly, and slowly raised his face. He sighed sympathetically. ¡°Oh,


    Jaydon, even if you tie me up, trap me, what difference would it make? The rtionship between


    you and Alita has ended. Even if you are unwilling, it¡¯s useless.¡±


    ¡°Who told you our rtionship has ended? We haven¡¯t signed the divorce agreement yet. She is still


    my wife.¡± Jaydon refused to acknowledge the notion of it ending. He didn¡¯t want to admit it, nor did


    he want to face the fact of losing Alita.


    Kim said, ¡°The way you are now is pitiful.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to tell me or not?¡± Jaydon roared.


    Kim had no time to deal with Jaydon¡¯s temper. He sighed. ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t know where she is, but


    I¡¯ll find her.¡±


    Jaydon squinted his sharp eyes. ¡°You really don¡¯t know? Stop ying games. Take out your phone.¡±


    He was convinced that they must havemunicated using their phones.


    ¡°Don¡¯t believe me? Fine, I¡¯ll show you¡± Kim took out his phone from his pocket, unlocked it, and


    handed it over to Jaydon.


    Seeing Kim being so candid Jaydon wondered if they truly hadn¡¯t contacted each other. He took the


    phone and checked the call records and messages but found no trace of Alita¡¯s number.


    ¡°Do you believe me now?¡± Kim snatched his phone from Jaydon¡¯s hands and put it back in his


    pocket.


    How is this possible? How could it be?¡± Jaydon released Kim, muttering to himself. Kim had been


    the man in Alita¡¯s heart for a long time. It was only logical for him to be the first one she called. How


    could they not have contacted each other?


    Kim straightened his clothes, walked steadily, and left the room.


    Upstairs, he ran into Samuel, who had just returned from outside


    ¡°Kim, what¡¯s this about?¡± Samuel looked at the luggage in Kim¡¯s hands. He could already guess, but


    he maintained a puzzled expression.


    ¡°I¡¯ve terminated the engagement with Annabel. I¡¯ll hold a press conference tomorrow to announce


    this. I¡¯m leaving,¡± Kim replied indifferently. Kim felt that Samuel was not an ordinary person as he


    seemed too emotionless.


    Samuel showed an understanding expression. ¡°Oh, I see. Annabel must be very upset. I should


    have scolded you a bit. But since you¡¯ve made your decision, saying more won¡¯t help. Goodbye!¡±


    ¡°Goodbye,¡± Kim replied with a faint smile and brushed past Samuel.


    ¡°Kim, don¡¯t go. Just as Kim left, Annabel¡¯s cries were heard. She couldn¡¯t bear to see Kim go and


    rushed down the stairs. Fearing she might do something foolish, Jaydon followed her downstairs.


    Samuel happened to be at the doorway. Despite feeling annoyed, he blocked her way. ¡°Annabel,


    stop crying. He¡¯s already gone.¡±


    ¡°Samuel, Kim doesn¡¯t want me anymore. He¡­ he¡¯s going to find Alita. How could he treat me like


    this? How could he?¡± Annabel cried heartbreakingly.


    On the staircase, Scott, K, and others wereing down. They had been awakened by the


    commotion early in the morning.


    ¡°Stop crying, Annabel. You¡¯re so beautiful, and you¡¯ll meet an even better man in the future. We


    don¡¯t need heartless jerks like him. And you look ugly when you cry, Samuelforted her gently.


    Jaydon looked at Samuel, thinking that Samuel and Alita seemed to have the closest rtionship


    among the Lewis family members. Unable to hold back, he asked, ¡°Samuel, has Alita contacted


    you?¡±


    ¡°When she left, I made a farewell call to her, but we haven¡¯t been in touch since then, Samuel


    replied naturally, leaving no room for suspicion.


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Jaydon sighed and walked back into the house, shoulders slumped.


    Samuel¡¯s eyes flickered with a glint of insight as he supported Annabel into the house.


    On that day, Alita traveled out of the small town, took buses multiple times, and arrived at a remote


    vige. There, she rented a room where she could push open the window and see a vast orchard.


    The fragrance of the fruit wafted through the air, creating a refreshing and pleasant atmosphere.


    She nned to stay here for a while, sorting out her emotions and contemting what she would


    do in the future. Once the divorce agreement was signed, she could start anew.


    For the first time in 14 years, Alita experienced a free life without any constraints.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Recalling the early morning phone call, she still felt lingering fear. Therefore, she hesitated to turn


    on her phone. Jaydon was undoubtedly unwilling to let her enjoy such freedom and would likely


    cause trouble for her.


    After staying in the countryside for two more days, Alita finally decided to turn on her phone,


    anticipating a call from Otis,


    Upon activation, she found several missed calls from Jaydon. Fortunately, she was quick-witted,


    knowing his personality wouldn¡¯t allow him to let her go. She immediately went into hiding. If he


    were to find her, it would undoubtedly lead to another chaotic entanglement.


    She hoped that with time, Jaydon would forget his anger towards her, and she, in turn, would forget


    everything about him.


    Outside the window, rain began to fall, gently tapping on the ss and echoing the mncholy in


    her heart.


    Meanwhile, at Everlink Law Firm,


    In Otis¡¯s office, Jaydon had been arriving punctually every day for the past two days.


    ¡°Mr. Lewis, it¡¯s not very productive for you to stay here. I tried calling her yesterday and the day


    before, but her phone is always off. Sending the divorce agreement is now impossible. Olis said,


    looking at Jaydon in distress, Jaydon¡¯s presence had disrupted the normal functioning of the office


    for several days.


    ¡°Did you try today? Maybe she turned on her phone.¡± Jaydon ced all his hopes on this, as this


    was the only ce Alita would likely contact. Moreover, he needed her address to send the divorce


    agreement.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t tried today. I¡¯ll give it a shot. Otis didn¡¯t dare to offend this powerful figure and reluctantly


    took out his phone, dialing Alita¡¯s number. To his surprise, the call went through this time.


    Seeing Otis¡¯s astonished expression, Jaydon ecstatically asked. ¡°Is it connected?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Otis nodded, and someone had already answered the call.


    Alita had just returned from picking fresh cherries outside. Hearing the phone ringing by her pillow,


    she guessed it was probably a call from Otis.


    ¡°Hello, is this Mr. Praut? This is Alita. Has the divorce agreement been drafted?¡± Alita inquired.


    Sweating profusely and ncing at Jaydon, Otis replied, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s ready. Just give me your address,


    and I¡¯ll send it to you.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you the address. Write it down, Alita responded


    Otis hurriedly said, ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯m looking for paper.¡±


    ¡°No problem, take your time finding it,¡± Alita said politely, using the back of her hand to wipe off the


    sweat from her forehead.


    Jaydon was filled with excitement. He thought, ¡®Stubborn girl, let¡¯s see where you can run


    Otis took a pen and searched the table for a piece of paper but couldn¡¯t find one immediately. In a


    hurry, Jaydon extended his hand and, through eye contact and subtle lip movements, indicated for


    Otis to write on his hand.


    Clearing his throat, Otis took the pen and tremblingly ced it in Jaydon¡¯s hand. ¡°Mrs. Lewis, I


    found some paper. Please go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Alita provided the address of the vige. She added, ¡°This ce is quite remote, so please


    have the delivery person call me when they arrive. Also, I¡¯m no longer Mrs. Lewis.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, my apologies. You see, I get nervous and end up making mistakes, Otis said, ncing at


    Jaydon with considerable pressure.


    ¡°Mr. Pratt, you sure love to joke. By the way, if Jaydon asks about my whereabouts, please don¡¯t tell


    him. I don¡¯t want to see him again,¡± Alita added. She had thought about it but didn¡¯t expect Jaydon


    to be one step ahead.


    Hearing her words, Jaydon¡¯s heart sank, and his handsome face turned sour.


    Otis felt like crying but waspelled by Jaydon¡¯s influence. He could only say, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t


    worry. I won¡¯t tell him. Goodbye!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Jaydon¡¯s expression turned grim. Ons felt uneasy and said, ¡°Mr. Lewis,


    you know the address now. Go find her quickly. I¡¯ve be a person who breaks promises


    because of you.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. When the timees, me any faults on me. Say I threatened you with a knife,


    Jaydon said. expressionlessly and immediately walked out.

 Chapter 77

    Chapter 77


    Chapter 77


    Alita moved her phone away from her ear and ced it on the straw mat, then sat down.


    She pondered that Otis was the person Mike trusted the most during his lifetime, so Otis probably


    wouldn¡¯t have disclosed the address to Jaydon. However, she couldn¡¯t rule out the possibility that


    Jaydon might deliberately go and ask Otis.


    For some reason, she felt uneasy again.


    On the table, there were peaches, glistening with rainwater, appearing vibrant and tempting.


    Jaydon exited thew firm, immediately got into his sports car, and transcribed the address once


    again onto paper. As he wrote, his brows furrowed deeper. Wackyfield Vige? What kind of ce


    is this? The name is so strange, Could Otis have made a mistake?


    He picked up his phone, switched to the navigation function, and entered the address. Surprisingly,


    there really was a ce on Earth with that name.


    He ced his phone on the shelf and drove to the destination.


    After driving for about 4 hours, he finally arrived at the small town mentioned in the address. It was


    a run-down town he had never visited in his life. There were no decent buildings, and the roads


    became increasingly uneven. Sweaty men were selling watermelons by the roadside with bare


    arms, wearing straw hats and shorts.


    As Jaydon¡¯s high-end sports car entered thisnd, it immediately caught the attention of


    pedestrians.


    The navigation system had lost its functionality at this ce. He parked the car on the side. It was 2


    o¡¯clock in the scorching afternoon sun. Holding the address in his hand, he prepared to someone


    how to get there.


    Approaching a restaurant, he saw several people chatting inside and decided to enter.


    The interior was intolerably dirty and messy for him, with the mixture of sweat and food odors


    causing his stomach to churn.


    As he walked in, all eyes in the restaurant stared straight at him.


    ¡°Hello!¡± He struggled to maintain his elegant demeanor and greeted the people inside.


    ¡°Sir, do you need something?¡± A plump young woman stood up and approached him.


    As she stood up, Jaydon suddenly found himself surrounded by the locals. They stared at him as if


    he were a rare sight. They were puzzled by the presence of this handsome man in a suit, covered


    from head to toe, on such a hot day. They wondered if he was foolish.


    ¡°Could you please step back?¡± Jaydon endured and politely smiled at them, but inside, he was


    frustrated. What was this ce?


    When the people in the restaurant heard him say that, they moved aside slightly.


    Jaydon quickly took out the address and asked them, ¡°Do you know where this ce called


    Wackyfield Vige is? How do I get there?


    ¡°Oh, you mean Wackyfield Vige? It¡¯s just behind Catfish Vige. If you go past Meadow Vige


    and Whimsy Vige, you¡¯ll get there, an older man spit out and said loudly.


    ¡°If you walk, it¡¯s quite a distance. If you go by motorcycle, it¡¯ll still take you about half an hour,


    another man added.


    Jaydon pursed his lips, took out his wallet, and pulled out a stack of money. Without counting, he


    asked. ¡°Who is willing to


    take me there?¡±


    The rural folks, seeing the amount of money, were wide-eyed and eager, all trying to offer to guide


    him.


    A sturdy man on an off-road bike emerged from the crowd, took the money from Jaydon¡¯s hand, and


    said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you. I have a vehicle, and I¡¯m familiar with the ce. Who are you looking for? What¡¯s


    their name?¡±


    ¡°Do you happen to know if a woman recently arrived there?¡± Jaydon inquired as he wanted to


    gather some information.


    ¡°A woman? I¡¯m not too sure about that, but once we get there, I¡¯ll help you inquire. You don¡¯t need


    to worry about it, the man replied.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Jaydon nced at his attire and the conspicuous sports car outside the door. If he arrived


    like this. Alita, being an astute woman, would immediately be suspicious and might try toBelongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    escape again.


    He narrowed his green eyes as he came up with a n.


    In the afternoon, with nothing else to do, Alita took a short nap. After waking up, she strolled to the


    shade of the trees in the vige, cavesdropping on the local chatter. She couldn¡¯t understand what


    they were saying since they were speaking in the local dialect, but the carefree smiles on their faces


    conveyed a sense of contentment. Being in such an atmosphere made her feel rxed.


    Then, her phone vibrated in her pocket. Checking it, she saw an unfamiliar number.


    Could it be Jaydon calling? Or perhaps Samuel or Kim? She had read in the newspaper yesterday


    that Samuel had called of! the engagement with Annabel.


    After some thought, she decided to answer, thinking it might be a call from Otis. ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Is this Miss Alita?¡± A very deep voice came from the other end.


    ¡°Yes, yes, who is this? What¡¯s the matter?¡± The voice was unfamiliar, but it made her inexplicably


    nervous.


    The


    person replied. ¡°You have an urgent package, and our vehicle can¡¯t enter. Your address doesn¡¯t


    specify clearly, s you pleasee to the vige entrance to pick it up yourself?¡±


    A delivery? So soon? Otis sent it out at 10 in the morning, and it was already here? But the person


    mentioned it was a urgent delivery, leaving her puzzled.


    Alita said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be right there. Oh right, which delivery service are you from? I¡¯ll find you when


    I get there.¡±


    The person replied, ¡°FedEx


    ¡°Oh, got it. Wait for me, don¡¯t go anywhere. I¡¯ll be right there. Alita hung up the phone, stood up, and


    instead of heading to the vige entrance, she ran towards her house.


    FedEx! Everybody knew the efficiency of the FedEx delivery. When she heard the courier


    company¡¯s name, she immediately knew the person was fake. It was probably Jaydon, and his


    actions were swift. She never expected Otis to help him


    Panting, she rushed home, swiftly packed her belongings, and immediately headed outside.


    Her phone buzzed in her pocket again. It was the same number. She calmly answered, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m


    on my way out. Please wait a moment. It¡¯s really hot today. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    ¡°No problem! I can see you already,¡± the person on the other end said casually.


    Alita raised her head and saw the ¡°delivery person wearing a blue cloth hat not far away. He was


    tall, with a pair of clean hands, emanating a powerful aura. He took the phone away from his ear


    and waved at her.


    It was then that she realized she had fallen for his trick. Jaydon was indeed clever. Knowing he


    would stand out too much, he chose to wear such an outfit. He feared that she would run away


    before he found her. Hearing themotion on the phone, he knew she must be outside. So, he


    intentionally revealed a w and alerted her. Knowing that she would go home to get her things, he


    could use this time to ask where she lived ande directly. What a cunning man!


    ¡°Miss, your package, won¡¯t youe and sign for it?¡± Jaydon stood there calmly. Although Alita


    couldn¡¯t see his face, she could imagine that he must be wearing a smug expression,


    ¡°Miss, don¡¯t you want your package? If you don¡¯te, then I¡¯lle to you.¡± He took steps toward


    her, not showing his face, making the situation even more ceric.


    Alita instinctively stepped back, her heels dragging as if she wanted to run. However, upon closer


    thought, she questioned why she should be afraid. Now that she had been found, she decided to


    confront him. After all, they were already separated, and what could he possibly do to her?


    ¡°Jaydon, stop pretending. I know it¡¯s you.¡± She walked over briskly and snatched off his hat.


    A handsome face appeared before her eyes, confirming her suspicion. It was indeed him!


    Jaydon smirked at Alita. After days of yearning, he could finally see her alive and real. She was not


    wearing makeup, dressed in a floral dress, pink rubber flip-flops, and her hair casually tied into a


    ponytail. She looked quite down-to-earth. He had never seen her like this before. Over the years, he


    had grown ustomed to her refined side.


    ¡°Are you personally delivering the divorce agreement? That¡¯s great. Let¡¯s sign it right away.¡± Alita


    ignored his scrutiny and spoke sternly.


    ¡°Alita, your sense of fashion has rapidly declined. You¡¯ve turned back into a vige girl after leaving


    the Lewis family?¡± Jaydon dismissed her words entirely.


    ¡°My taste is none of your concern. If you¡¯re here to sign the divorce agreement, I¡¯ll wee you to


    sit inside. If you¡¯re her to cause trouble, I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t have the time to entertain you. I believe


    you also have business matters to attend to rather than lingering here with me.¡± Alita made her


    words clear.


    Jaydon responded casually. ¡°I¡¯m here to handle the divorce agreement with you. The agreement is


    still on its way for delivery, and I came here to inform you in advance.¡±


    Excuses! Alita red at him.


    I¡¯ll be staying here for the next few days, waiting for the divorce agreement with you. Of course, if


    you have no intention of divorcing me, you¡¯re free to leave now. In that case, no matter where you


    go, you¡¯ll still be my wife.¡± Jaydon pointed into the distance. ¡°Co. I won¡¯t stop you.¡±


    Jaydon, you¡¯re shameless,¡± Alita mocked him.


    ¡°Say whatever you want. The agreement is on its way. Whether you stay or leave, it¡¯s up to you.¡±


    Jaydon walked towards the house.


    She had to go through this process. Otherwise, it would forever be her word against his. After much


    consideration, she entered the house.


    Jaydon was already sitting at the table, leisurely drinking water.


    Alita tossed her luggage onto the bed and walked over to sit across from him. ¡°Speak up, what do


    you want?¡± she said. She wasn¡¯t a fool. If he genuinely wanted to sign the divorce papers, why


    didn¡¯t he bring them along?


    ¡°I don¡¯t want anything special. If we¡¯re getting divorced, shouldn¡¯t we have a farewell meal?¡± Jaydon


    couldn¡¯t find any other excuse. Her attitude was so firm that he had to resort to pleading.


    Alita sneered coldly. ¡°Jaydon, don¡¯t tell me that you realized you couldn¡¯t be without me after I left,


    that you love me. If you¡¯re trying to win me back now, I strongly advise against saying such things.


    Not only will I not be moved, but I might also feel disgusted enough to vomit. Since we¡¯ve broken


    up, let¡¯s be straightforward and forget each other.¡±


    Her words shut him up.

 Chapter 78

    Chapter 78


    Chapter 78


    Jaydon felt helpless. What could he do? Even if everything he said was genuine, if it seemed


    worthless in her eyes, it would be quite ironic.


    ¡°Why are you hiding in a ce like this? Why not meet up with Kim? There shouldn¡¯t be any


    obstacles for you now.¡± He set down his cup, diverting the topic.


    ¡°I have it all arranged. You don¡¯t need to worry about it,¡± Alita replied indifferently. He no longer had


    the right to inquire. about her affairs.


    ¡°What¡¯s the harm in sharing it? It might let me know what my ex-wife¡¯s future holds?¡± Jaydon felt a


    dull ache in his heart seeing her so distant.


    Alita turned to look at his face, observing silently for a while before saying. ¡°You should be more


    concerned about your future with Cecilia. Shouldn¡¯t you marry her immediately to case the pain of


    the past 14 years when I interfered with your rtionship? Shouldn¡¯t she get pregnant right away so


    she can bear your child? Jaydon, your life can beplete and happy. I genuinely wish you that.¡±


    She thought when she spoke these words, her heart could remain calm. However, beneath the calm


    surface of her heart. there was still a surge of restlessness.


    Jaydon looked at her, unable to utter the words he wanted to say unable to express the attitude he


    wanted to convey.


    Alita didn¡¯t want to continue staring at him like this. She felt her heart might be crushed by him


    again. Standing up, she opened the window and stared nkly at the orchard outside until her gaze


    lost focus,


    At some point, her waist was encircled, and there was an added weight on her shoulder. Warm


    breath grazed her neck.


    ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me!¡± Alita was furious. She pulled at his hand, shrugged her


    shoulders, and scolded, ¡°Jaydon. you are not my husband anymore. You cannot hold me like this.


    Let go!¡±


    Jaydon didn¡¯t release his grip. Instead, he held her tighter. He truly missed her. Since the day she


    left, his heart had been filled with fear and panic. He missed her so much that he was about to go


    crazy. Only holding her brought him a sense of


    calmness.


    He wanted to tell her all of this, but he was afraid it would only invite her mockery.


    ¡°You shameless ba*stard, go to hell!¡± Alita angrily cursed. Seeing basket of peaches nearby, she


    picked one up and threw him.


    Jaydon instinctively avoided his head, loosening his grip on her. The peach fell to the ground and


    rolled far away.


    Leaning against the wall, Alita grabbed another peach from the basket and threw it again. After


    throwing it, she quickly picked up another one, holding it up to threaten him. ¡°No more nonsense. If


    you¡¯re in heat, go find your lover. I am not your wife anymore. Please remember that.¡±


    Alita hated this man who only cared about her body. Did he understand what respect meant?


    With her resistance, Jaydon¡¯s lust had almost subsided.


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t mess around with you anymore, alright? Can you put down the peach now?¡± Jaydon


    surrendered.


    Alita pointed to the table. ¡°Go sit down and don¡¯t stand up.¡±


    The Lewis family not only had scumbags but also perverts!


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll sit down. Is that okay?¡± Jaydon walked over and sat down.


    Licking his lips, Jaydon said with a determined expression, ¡°My purpose ining here today is not


    to argue with you, Alita


    I want¡­


    Without letting him finish, Alita interrupted, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t call me so intimately, Mr. Lewis. No matter


    what you want, my answer is no. Your tactics won¡¯t work, and your shameless pleading won¡¯t work


    either. I will never turn back.¡±


    Jaydon¡¯s heart, struck by her heavy blow, was painfully pierced through. It felt like his heart was


    shattered, causing him excruciating pain.


    He lowered his green eyes, making it hard for her to see his current thoughts.


    Alita faintly felt that Jaydon was sad. Was it an illusion? How could he be sad for her? He had never


    loved her.


    The two sat silently across from each other. The bright sunny day outside gradually darkened, and


    the wind picked up. Soon, rain poured down with thunderous roars and lightning shes. Despite


    the storm outside, they remainedposed and quiet, not uttering a single word


    After a long while, the rain outside began to subside. Jaydon slowly lifted his head and said with


    firm determination, ¡°Alita, I really can¡¯t let you go.¡±


    She was stunned and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Mr. Lewis, I suggest you visit a psychiatrist.¡±


    You might be pregnant, so until we¡¯re sure you¡¯re not, you can¡¯t leave, Jaydon stated emphatically.


    ¡°Don¡¯t use an innocent child as leverage. You¡¯ll face retribution. I¡¯m pregnant, I¡¯ll terminate the


    pregnancy. I won¡¯t let it be an illegitimate child in the heartless Lewis, family, facing the cruelty


    and bullying of others. It¡¯s better not to let it enter this world and be reborn into a happier ce, Alita


    said calmly. She had a hint of sadness in her heart.


    Her words shed through Jaydon¡¯s heart, leaving a gaping wound. Enraged, he pounded the table


    and stood up. ¡°What did you say? Say it again if you dare!¡±


    Then listen carefully. The child won¡¯t be a shackle to me. If I¡¯m pregnant, I¡¯ll terminate the


    pregnancy.¡± Alita looked into his eyes, speaking resolutely.


    Aloud smack echoed as a heavy pnded on Alita¡¯s face. She tasted the metallic vor of blood


    in her mouth, and her face stung with pain.


    Jaydon¡¯s eyes welled up with tears, feeling deeply wounded by her. Alita raised her eyes and


    pointed to the door, saying, ¡°Get


    out.


    Jaydon chuckled in pain, transparent tears falling from his beautful green eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve always


    used me of being cruel, but what about you, Alita? Are you really kind? Youe and go as you


    please, thinking you¡¯re something special¡±


    He took steps backward, the bitterness hardening, weighing on his heart like an unshakable burden.


    Were those tears in his eyes? Alita stared in shock at this side of him, feeling a bit lost.


    Jaydon retreated to the doorway and turned his back. He closed his eyes and tilted his head up as


    he said, ¡°Remember this, Alita 1 will hate you forever. So don¡¯t even think about escaping. Never


    think about escaping. His voice was deep and cold, sending a chill down the spine.


    His silhouette disappeared into the rain, appearing deste and sorrowful.


    Alita sat there in a daze, her face no longer feeling the physical pain because the pain in her heart


    was more intense. She thought, Jaydon, why must we torment each other like this? Why can¡¯t you


    just let me go?


    As Jaydon left, Alita quickly gathered her belongings. She couldn¡¯t care less anymore. Given


    Jaydon¡¯s current attitude, even if she waited for the divorce agreement to arrive, he wouldn¡¯t sign it.


    She knew Jaydon too well.


    Braving the rain, she walked towards the vige outskirts. Three or four people were standing guard


    there, and as she approached, they stubbornly blocked her way. She immediately understood that


    this was orchestrated by Jaydon. Money had the power to influence even strangers in the vige,


    and despite not knowing them personally, Jaydon¡¯s wealth spoke for


    itself.


    Realizing she couldn¡¯t outsmart these burly men, she cleverly headed towards another path behind


    the vige. Unexpectedly, that route was also guarded. She tried every possible way to reach the


    vige outskirts, but each path had someone watching over it.


    Alita cursed Jaydon. She was drenched like a drowned rat. Hence, she could only return to the


    house outside the orchard.


    Now what? The longer she waited, the harder it would be to escape. Once Jaydon called in the


    well-trained bodyguards from the Lewis family, there would be no escaping at all.


    The most pressing issue at the moment was that even if she managed to break through the


    encirclement, she would be caught up inmediately if she was escaping on foot. Hiding within the


    small vige would make it easy for Jaydon to find. her. If she tried to use some money to buy her


    way out, Jaydon would surely anticipate her strategy and be willing to pay double to trap her.


    As the sky darkened, she took out her phone and saw it was already past 8 o¡¯clock. She had


    unknowingly spent quite some time pondering, yet she still had no viable n.


    ying with her phone, a thought suddenly struck her. She could seek help from someone. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    But who could she trust, and who had the strength to stand against Jaydon? The options were


    limited. Samuel might be a decent choice, but she would only invite another trouble to herself if she


    called him. So, she decided to call Kim for assistance, considering hisparatively kind nature.


    Meanwhile, Jaydon, wearing an open-cored white shirt, sat in the courtyard of a rural household.


    A bowl and a table filled with alcohol were ced in front of him. He was somewhat intoxicated, but


    his consciousness remained clear, and his greep eyes were filled with sorrow,


    That dam *n woman, she had entered his life so inexplicably for 14 years, bing the one he was


    supposed to marry. Just when he finally started to ept it and began to like her, she suddenly left


    and went to Theisia without a word. Jaydon sper five years hating and tormenting her, and now that


    she had finally returned, she chose to leave him forever.

 Chapter 79

    Chapter 79


    Chapter 79


    Jaydon took a big sip of alcohol, thinking it could numb his aching heart. However, it only intensified


    the pain in his heart.


    The homemade liquor in this vige was like a de. It sliced through his organs, and the sharp


    agony roared like an injured beast, tearing his heart into pieces.


    Heined in his heart, ¡®She doesn¡¯t want our child. Even if there¡¯s one, she¡¯ll get rid of it. In her


    eyes, am I really worth nothing? At least we spent 14 years together, and in the end, all that


    remains in her heart is that I¡¯m the bad guy!


    In the room behind Jaydon, five or six people stood at the doorway, watching and discussing him.


    They admired his drinking capacity and marveled at his exceptionally handsome appearance.


    However, they did not know whether he was Eskanese or a foreigner. The only thing they were sure


    of was that he was an extremely wealthy man, as the money he pulled out was all 20-dor bills.


    Meanwhile, Alita waited for Kim to answer the phone. She walked to the door, looked around to


    ensure no one was eavesdropping, and then closed it. At the same time, someone picked up the


    phone on the other end.


    ¡°Is this Alita?¡± The slightly excited voice of Kim sounded..


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me, Kim. I saw the news about you canceling the engagement with Annabel.


    Congrattions, you¡¯ve made the right choice,¡± Alita¡¯s tone was gentle, and there was no need for


    animosity between them now.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve already left, why should I stay there? I tried calling you a few days ago, but your


    phone was off. Where are you now? I¡¯lle to find you.¡± Kim¡¯s tone was warmer than before. He


    couldn¡¯t wait to be by her side, holding her hand tightly, never letting go. They had lost too many


    years


    Getting to the point, Alita¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡°Kim, I need your help now. I¡¯m trapped by


    Jaydon in a small vige, and I can¡¯t get out.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Kim¡¯s expression instantly turned cold. ¡°Did he find you? How did he find you? Where


    exactly are you?¡±


    He definitely could not let Jaydon snatch her away again.


    I¡¯ll exin in detailter. Right now, I¡¯m in a remote vige. I¡¯ll send you the address via text. Can


    youe? Cars can¡¯t reach here. Can you ride a motorcycle?¡± Alita asked anxiously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Send me the detailed address, and I promise I¡¯ll get you out. Keep your phone on, and


    we¡¯ll stay in touch,¡± Kim said calmly.


    His


    reassuring tone helped her calm down. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send it to you. Waiting for your good news.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Kim sensed she was about to hang up. He had more to say, so he quickly stopped her.


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    Alita ced the phone back to her ear. ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°Alita, stay where you are. Don¡¯t run around alone. I promise I can bring you back to our world, the


    world that belongs to us,¡± he said with a heart full of warmth and hope.


    Alita fell silent for a moment before responding with a faint smile. ¡°Okay.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, she sighed, feeling a touch of mncholy. She couldn¡¯t respond to Kim


    anymore, and it saddened her to think of his plight.


    Meanwhile, back at the Lewis family estate, things had been uneasy since evening. Numerous


    ck business cars continuously departed, filled with imposing figures dressed in ck, wearing


    sunsses regardless of the weather. These were the elite bodyguards, all originating from special


    forces. In the past, they only followed orders from Mike, but now, they obeyed only Jaydon. Samuel


    observed all of this. What were they doing in secret?


    It must be something significant for them to mobilize so many people. His sharp gaze grew


    increasingly intense.


    During dinner, everyone had gathered except for Jaydon.


    Then, a sense of unease struck Samuel, prompting him to stand up and head outside.


    The others exchanged nces, but no one dared to speak. With 20% of the shares in his


    possession, Samuel held the greatest authority in the Lewis family after Jaydon. Though everyone


    felt resentful, they didn¡¯t dare to offend him. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t turn hostile and remained as


    gentle as before,


    Samuel went outside and immediately drove away from the Lewis family estate. He took out a


    tablet, turned it on, and followed the navigation instructions disyed to reach his destination.


    Thest time he visited the hotel to find Alita, he noticed her suitcase on the side. Seizing the


    opportunity when she wasn¡¯t looking, he nted a tracker on it. Thus, even if she escaped to the


    ends of the earth, she would remain within his control.


    Following her final location, it seemed to be a small vige. Initially, Samuel intended to let Alita


    enjoy a few days of freedom before going to find her. Now, it appeared that Jaydon bad already


    located her.


    Samuel did not know if it was toote to rush over now. This time, he admitted it was his


    negligence.


    As the car sped along the road, his face turned stern and grim.


    Meanwhile, Alita paced around the room. Half an hour had passed, and she wasn¡¯t sure if Kim had


    set out.


    Her stomach rumbled loudly, reminding her of her hunger. She had only had mushroom soup for


    lunch. Seeing the peaches on the ground, she decided not to waste them. She picked one up,


    peeled off the skin, and sat on a s


    stool


    eat.


    The peaches had been smashed into a mushy texture, and the taste wasn¡¯t great. Alita thought if it


    weren¡¯t for the arrival of that scoundrel Jaydon, she wouldn¡¯t have used peaches to hit him, wouldn¡¯t


    have missed dinner, and wouldn¡¯t be gnawing mushy peaches. Everything was all because of


    Jaydon¡¯s fault.


    Encountering him was bound to bring trouble.


    She took a bite with force to vent her frustration. Her teeth hit the peach pit forcefully, almost as if


    she would break her incisors.


    Meanwhile, Jaydon was lying on the table in the yard, murmuring to himself, ¡°Alita, you can¡¯t


    escape. If you want to run. away, I¡¯ll chain you up. Without my permission, you¡¯re not allowed to go


    anywhere, not allowed to go anywhere¡­


    He had arranged everything, so it was impossible for her to escape.


    At 9 o¡¯clock, the Lewis family¡¯s bodyguards arrived in the vige They were d in ck suits, riding


    motorcycles, and well- trained. They entered the vige like marching soldiers from the formidable


    Efren, startling the vigers.


    They efficiently made their way to the yard where Jaydon was located, forming two rows on either


    side. With respect and uniformity, they called out, ¡°Mr. Lewis.¡±


    Jaydon sobered up a bit, supporting himself on the table and sitting upright. ¡°Go and tie up that


    woman. Bring her to me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Lewis!¡± Two people quickly left, heading towards the outside.


    The phone vibrated, and Alita felt a wave of excitement. It must be a text message from Kim. She


    took out her phone to check.


    Just as she was about to open the message, the door suddenly burst open. She quickly put her


    phone back into her pocket.


    Two tall men in ck walked in, and she immediately recognize them as the ¡®guard dogs¡± raised by


    the Lewis family.


    The two men approached Alita, respectfully saying, ¡°Mrs. Lewis, pleasee with us.¡±


    ¡°Who is Mrs. Lewis? Don¡¯t you have any brains? Even if not, you should have some memory, I have


    no rtionship with Mr. Lewis anymore.¡± Alita maintained a cold and sharp attitude.


    The two bodyguards exchanged a nce, and one of them said, Miss Thompson, pleasee with


    us. We are just following orders. If you refuse to cooperate, we will have to take coercive


    measures.¡±


    ¡°Do you realize that you aremitting a crime?¡± Alita looked at them, attempting to buy some


    time.


    Without further words, the two men tacitly restrained her arms and forcibly dragged her out of the


    house.


    ¡°Let go of me, can¡¯t you hear? Take your hands off me. I¡¯ll walk by myself. Alita struggled, speakingBelongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    furiously.


    The two men paid no attention, ignoring her struggles and words. Their only focus was to follow


    orders without the slightest


    Meanwhile, Samuel had arrived in the small town. Unfamiliar with the area, and since cars couldn¡¯t


    enter the small vige. he got out of the car and asked a local to guide him.


    Alita was brought into the courtyard, surrounded by curious vigers. Jaydon sat there like a king, a


    table full of alcohol indicating he had consumed quite a bit, though he didn¡¯t appear drunk.


    ¡°Come here.¡± Jaydon waved at her.


    Alita stood still as the two men pushed her toward him, restraining her beside him.


    Jaydon reached out and pulled her waist, looking at her with a drunken gaze, affectionately calling.


    ¡°Honey¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m no longer your wife. Please don¡¯t create trouble out of nowhere. I¡¯ve given you 50% of the


    shares and made way for you and Cecilia. I don¡¯t understand what else you¡¯re unhappy or


    dissatisfied about.¡± Alita couldn¡¯tprehend what he was thinking.


    Perhaps, due to the divorce being her initiative, it hurt his noble pride, leading him not to let her go.


    ¡°Unhappy. I¡¯m very unhappy.¡± Jaydon waved his hand, caressing her cheek. ¡°Because I don¡¯t want


    you to leave. I¡¯ve gotten used to having you around. Without you, I feel the room is frighteningly


    empty. Honey, don¡¯t go, okay?¡±


    His mouth reeked of alcohol, and his strange humility indicated he was drunk. Otherwise, he


    wouldn¡¯t have said such words.


    Jaydon¡¯s words brought waves of sadness to Alita¡¯s heart. Did one have to wait until they lost


    something to realize they couldn¡¯t let it go? He was used to having her around, but when she was


    there, he didn¡¯t cherish it.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! What I¡¯ve decided won¡¯t change. Just like when you decided to take my shares and let


    me go, it¡¯s over. Don¡¯t entangle with me anymore. Habits will fade, and memories will disappear


    from your mind.¡± Alita had been close to his warmth before but couldn¡¯t and didn¡¯t want to now.


    Being too close to him only led to deeper wounds. If she stayed away from his world, she wouldn¡¯t


    get hurt.


    She would not repeat the same mistake!


    Then, her phone in her pocket vibrated again.


    Alita was startled, and her body tensed. She assumed Kim sent another message, seeing that she


    hadn¡¯t responded.


    ¡°What¡¯s that sound Although Jaydon was drunk, he remained alert.

 Chapter 80

    Chapter 80


    Chapter 80


    Alita covertly covered her pocket with her hand. She was tense to the maximum. She couldn¡¯t let


    Jaydon discover her phone. let alone see the messages from Kim. The more she agitated him, the


    less chance she had to escape.


    ¡°What sound? You must be hearing things. Maybe you¡¯ve had too much to drink,¡± she deliberately


    said loudly to cover up the vibrating sound. Sweats started forming on her forehead.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. Jaydon focused on her pocket. ¡°Take it out.¡±


    ¡°Take out what? Jaydon, you¡¯re drunk. Don¡¯t go crazy on me. Alita argued, leaning back and


    clutching her pocket tighter. He was indeed not an easy person to deceive.


    Jaydon squinted his green eyes, pounced on her, and forcibly reached for her pocket, taking out her


    phone.


    ¡®Give it back. That¡¯s my phone, you jerk! Give it back! Alita immediately tried to snatch it back.


    Unfortunately, her phone wasn¡¯t password-protected.


    With one hand, Jaydon easily restrained her. His face turned sour as he opened the phone.


    Upon reading these messages, Jaydon¡¯s breath caught, and his heart sank. He thought she was


    eventually going to be with Kim and didn¡¯t want to be with him. This realization turned his pain into


    cold resentment.


    Jaydon opened the two messages. The first message read, [Alita, I¡¯m close to this area. Come out


    and try to be in an open space. Turn on your phone¡¯s shlight, and I¡¯ll find you!] The second one


    said, [Alita, I¡¯m near the location. Reply to me __now]


    Jaydon¡¯s hand slowly clenched into a fist. After a few seconds, he leisurely looked up at the sky. He


    had a sinister and cold smile, his green eyes filled with killing intent.


    ¡°Jaydon. Alita could anticipate Jaydon¡¯s reaction after seeing the messages. Now, not only could


    she not escape, but she would also implicate Kim.


    Then, the sound of an aircraft passing overhead came from the sky, but it wasn¡¯t unusual in


    summer, so nobody paid much attention to it..


    Alita¡¯s thoughts abruptly shifted, thinking that after Jaydon saw the messages, he looked up at theProperty ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    sky. Could it be that Kim was flying a helicopter to rescue her? Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t see the


    information on her phone now,


    ¡°Impressive, Mr. Andrews. You¡¯re quite bold. You¡¯re really willing to go through fire and water for her.


    Jaydon squeezed the phone audibly


    Knowing that denial and defense were useless, Alita asked tentatively, ¡°Did he mention in the


    message that he¡¯s flying a helicopter toe over here?¡±


    Jaydon chuckled and said, ¡°Are you trying to probe me and get the information from this phone?


    Fine, I¡¯ll tell you. I¡¯ll make sure the person on the helicopter bes a corpse.¡± He had lost his


    sanity. Fueled by alcohol and intense hatred, he was capable of the most horrific deeds.


    Alita felt a chill down her spine. Kim had indeed sent a helicopter. She knew that even a tiny object


    hitting the aircraft duringnding could cause a crash with unimaginable consequences. She


    couldn¡¯t let Kim be harmed!


    ¡°Jaydon Alita grabbed Jaydon¡¯s arm. At this moment, she couldn¡¯t provoke this irrational man. For


    now, she needed to stabilize him. She calmed down and smiled, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t do this, okay? It has


    nothing to do with him. I wanted to leave, so 1 asked for his help. Give me the phone, and I¡¯ll call


    him, telling him I changed my mind and want to go back with you. How


    Jaydon looked at her with a dazed expression. If only this were true, it would be so good.


    Unfortunately, this was just her pretending to plead for another man.


    He suddenly smiled brightly and approached her. In an extremely gentle and Afraid I¡¯ll kill your


    lover?¡±


    Alita replied, ¡°He¡¯s innocent.¡±


    The voice, he whispered, ¡°Are you afraid;


    ¡°Well, there¡¯s no such thing as innocence in my book. His face suddenly transformed into an even


    brighter smile. ¡°Today. he¡¯s going to die.¡± His tone was so soft that it sent shivers down the spine.


    ¡°No, please, don¡¯t. I beg you not to do this. If you kill someone, you¡¯ll end up in jail. You¡¯re so


    wealthy and young. It¡¯s not worth it.¡± Alita truly felt a sense of fear. Other mistakes might have a


    chance for redemption, but intentional murder had no room for that. She couldn¡¯t bear to watch Kim


    lose his life, which would ruin Jaydon¡¯s future.


    Jaydon affectionately held her tightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. As long as I have you with me, I¡¯m fine


    going to hell. Even if it¡¯s the execution ground, I¡¯ll go with you, Honey


    ¡°Jaydon.¡± Alita felt a heart-wrenching pain and frustration. She pushed him away abruptly and


    eximed, ¡°Can¡¯t you sober up a bit? Fine, I go back with you. Spare Kim, give me the phone¡±


    Jaydon fell to the ground. ¡°Is your love for him that strong? Fine I¡¯ll grant you two options. One, you


    stay and watch how I kill him. Two, you apany him to die.¡±


    I choose option two. Just kill me as well.¡± Alita was furious. Since he wanted to kill someone so


    badly now, what difference did one more make?


    When the heart was twisted into pieces, one realized that the pain had be emptiness.


    Jaydon finally understood her true feelings. He smirked and said, ¡°Good, very good, Alita. Why did


    youe to the Lewis family? How nice it would have been if you had nevere!


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I think. That¡¯s why I will never return to that cage, even if you kill me today!¡±


    Alita looked at his eyes. Her heart was flooded with sadness in an instant, flowing against the


    current.


    Kim¡¯s helicopter couldn¡¯tnd yet because Alita hadn¡¯t replied to his messages. The pilot asked, ¡°Mr.


    Andrews, what should we do now?¡±


    Looking at the pitch-cknd below, Kim, realizing that Alita Hadn¡¯t responded to his two


    messages, concluded that something must have happened. Perhaps Jaydon had discovered her


    and taken her. In that case, she wouldn¡¯t be able to follow his instructions.


    ¡°See if there¡¯s any ce nearby where we cannd. I need to get down,¡± he decisively told the pilot.


    ¡°All right, Mr. Andrews.¡±


    All


    Samuel spent more than half an hour to reach the vige. When he got closer, he heard the sound


    of a helicopter hovering in the sky. Could it be that Jaydon was using a helicopter to capture Alita?


    No, if they were using a helicopter, there would be no need to deploy so many Lewis family


    bodyguards. During his journey. he hadn¡¯t encountered them either, which meant that they were still


    in the vige.


    He asked the motorcycle rider to stop outside the cabin near the orchard, which was where the


    tracker ultimately led.


    After getting off the motorcycle, Samuel walked briskly towards the cabin. There was no sign of any


    sound, suggesting that there might not be anyone inside. Pushing the door open, the ce was


    indeed empty, and the luggage was left on the table. Did that girl manage to escape?


    Samuel immediately left the house. The local guy who brought him there was still standing outside


    smoking. Samuel gave him another 40 dors, asking him to inquire which household in the vige


    had outsiders.


    The man happily epted the money and enthusiastically went to inquire while Samuel followed


    him. The surroundings were pitch dark, and there was no one to guide them. It was a troublesome


    situation,


    In the yard, Jaydon and Alita were still facing each other. The bodyguards on both sides remained


    motionless like statues. Vigers outside watched with unwavering attention, finding the scene more


    interesting than a soap opera on television. Even people from neighboring viges came to see it.


    At this moment, the sound of the helicopter disappeared from the sky.


    Alita¡¯s thoughts shifted, and she breathed a sigh of relief. Hopefully, Kim had already flown away.


    ¡°Go and find it. The helicopter must havended.¡± Jaydon sat up straight andmanded in a deep


    voice. He massaged his forehead, trying to clear his dazed mind. Kim wouldn¡¯t leave easily if he


    hadn¡¯t found Alita. As a fellow man, Jaydon could guess Kim¡¯s intentions.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Lewis. We¡¯ll go right away.¡±


    Ten bodyguards silently exchanged nces, assigning directions for the search. Their trained


    actions were well-coordinated.


    Seeing this group of bodyguards quickly going out, Alita felt nervous again and said, ¡°It¡¯s also


    possible that he has already flown away. I told him that if I didn¡¯t reply, he should leave.¡±


    Jaydon sneered coldly. ¡°Alita, do you think you can deceive me with your little tricks? Rest assured,


    if I catch him, 1 will cut him into pieces right in front of you.¡±


    ¡°Jaydon, are you a gangster? You sound ridiculous, like a cartoonish viin. Eskan is a society ruled


    byw. Do you think you¡¯re in Huglon?¡± Alita sternly refuted his words.


    ¡°Honey, you look so beautiful when you¡¯re scared. I¡¯m really looking forward to seeing you even


    more beautiful when I cut pieces from Kimter. I¡¯m quite excited about it.¡± Jaydon cruelly caressed


    her face.


    ¡°You¡¯re a psychopath,¡± Alita said with disgust and hatred, waving away his hand and trying to leave.


    But her body was pulled. back by him!


    Jaydon whispered into her ear, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to escape.¡±


    Strong alcoholic fumes made Alita turn her head away. ¡°I¡­ I need to use the bathroom. I ate too


    many peaches, and now I¡¯m desperate,¡± she said, not entirely deceiving him with her words.


    ¡°Handle it here!¡± Jaydon roared.


    ¡°You¡­ are insane.¡± Alita looked embarrassed and nced at the expressionless bodyguards on


    either side. They must have heard it, and she couldn¡¯t imagine what they were thinking.


    ¡°Shh.¡± Jaydon put his index finger to his lips. ¡°If you get angry, you¡¯ll be more likely to wet your


    pants.¡± Alita clenched her. fists, pursed her lips, and was so angry that she couldn¡¯t speak..


    Outside the fence, the man guiding Samuel saw a crowd watching amotion up ahead. It was


    late at night, and the man pondered what they were doing. However, Samuel already knew what


    was happening.


    He strode past, running up, and politely said, ¡°Excuse me, can you make way?¡±


    The vigers were dumbfounded by the handsome and courteous man. Where did all these


    handsome guyse from today, and they were also polite? They feltfortable looking at him.


    Under Samuel¡¯s signature friendly smile, the vigers warmly made way for him.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± He smiled, expressed his gratitude, and entered the house without stopping.


    The two people in the yard looked over when they saw someoneing in. Alita recognized that


    the neer was Samuel, feeling even more powerless!

 Chapter 81

    Chapter 81


    All the troublesome men had gathered here, making it even more challenging for her to leave.


    Jaydon looked at Samuel walking towards them, feeling puzzled. How did he know about this


    ce? And why was he here?


    "Jaydon, you dide to see Alita after all. Looks like my guess was correct," Samuel said,


    approaching them with a rxed and gentle smile.


    He stood in front of them and took a seat, ncing at the table full of alcohol. "Hey, why so much


    drinking? Are you in a drinkingpetition?"


    Jaydon and Alita remained expressionless, not showing any signs of amusement.


    "Samuel, may I know how you found this ce?" Jaydon''s green eyes revealed a subtle glint,


    finding this situation quite strange.


    "Well, in the evening, I noticed many bodyguards from home taking cars out, and since you were


    also absent, I figured you might being to see Alita. I was missing her too, so I decided to follow.


    Unexpectedly, I got lost when I reached the town. But fortunately, I heard about a particrly


    handsome young man arriving in this small vige today. I thought it could only be you, so I came,"


    Samuel calmly exined. He had nned his words well during the journey, ensuring there were no


    ws.


    Firstly, he imed he saw many bodyguards from the Lewis family and suspected something was


    wrong. Secondly, he pretended to be concerned about his family and associated it with Jaydon''s


    visit to see Alita. Even if his assumptions were suspiciously correct, they could still be dismissed as


    a lucky guess. Lastly, given the challenging roads and the change of vehicles, he could lose his


    way.


    Jaydon stared intensely into Samuel''s eyes, trying to find any trace of deceit. Although his words


    were seamless, Jaydon didn''t believe it was that simple. Samuel was a cunning man, and his


    intentions were definitely more than what he imed.


    "Jaydon, do you n to take Alita back to the Lewis family?" Samuel asked casually, avoiding eye


    contact and sniffing the bottle of alcohol he held.


    "Why? Do you have any objections?" Jaydon asked casually, his expression neither warm nor cold.


    Alita breathed slowly, watching these two cunning men from the Lewis family y their mind games.


    She felt nervous, her eyes asionally ncing outside. She prayed that Kim wouldn''t be caught if


    he hadnded.


    Samuel smiled gently and gracefully. "Jaydon, although I''m only two years older than you, I''m still


    your uncle. I''ve witnessed all the quarrels between you and Alita over the years. Alita joined the


    Lewis family at the age of 13, and you were only 17 at that time. I''m a bit older, just 19. The three of


    us have grown up together since childhood." He continued, "I''ve always treated you two like


    younger siblings. I don''t want to see either of you getting hurt. Even if you two get divorced, you can


    still be friends in the future. There''s no need for hostility, right?"


    Jaydon responded with a light, elusiveugh, maintaining an eerie silence.


    Samuel''s words brought a glimmer of hope to Alita. Perhaps she could use Samuel to save Kim and


    herself. Escaping from Jaydon was the top priority.


    She changed her attitude toward Samuel and smiled at him as if he were a close rtive. "Samuel,


    you finally said something fair. Even if Jaydon and I get divorced, we can still be friends. There''s no


    need to make things so hostile. Can you help me persuade him?"


    Jaydon pinched her chin and said, "Quite adept at seeking help, aren''t you?" He disliked the feeling


    of her seeking help from others to escape him.


    "Because Samuel is more rational than you." Alita pulled away from his hand. "Let''s cut to the


    chase. I''m unwilling that you insist on taking me back using these methods, but I can''t resist your


    coercion. So, I won''t resist. But don''t go after Kim. We don''t have to involve innocent people in


    things between us."


    Samuel realized the one in the helicopter was Kim.


    "So, you''re willing to do anything for the sake of your lover. But Alita, you have no right to negotiate


    conditions with me. Moreover, the more you care about him, the more I want to torment him in front


    of you. Otherwise, I can cut his private part, making him incapable for the rest of his life. How about


    that idea?" Jaydon said sinisterly. Seeing Alita''s face turn terrified instantly, he felt a sense of


    revenge, and his chest felt somewhat relieved.


    Alita was startled, but she tried her best to stay calm.


    She turned to Samuel. "Samuel, your nephew is about to do something illegal. Can you talk to


    him?"


    "Is your rtionship with Kim that good? I really didn''t see it. I haven''t noticed much interaction


    between you two." Samuel didn''t directly judge Jaydon''s actions. Instead, he turned the


    contradiction and pointed it toward her.


    The ambiguous rtionship between her and Kim was something Samuel had never known, mainly


    because Kim was calm enough, and she had behaved well during these years in the Lewis family.


    So, even though Samuel felt something was off from the beginning at the annual meeting with


    Jaydon, he didn''t overthink it until he saw Kim rushing to pick Alita up at the hospital, and Kim and


    Jaydon had a big fight. Theplex rtionship surfaced and presented itself before him.


    And now, Alita wanted to leave Jaydon and escape with that man. Samuel had no intention of


    saving Kim at all.


    Alita gritted her teeth, feeling frustrated with these damn bastards. If she didn''t need Samuel''s help


    right now, she would have poured the alcohol onto Jaydon''s face.


    She took slow breaths, forcing a faint smile. "I thought you already knew. I''ve known Kim for a long


    time. But because I was afraid of any misunderstandings within the Lewis family, I kept it quiet."


    Jaydon burst into suddenughter. "Honey, don''t you feel Samuel is more furious about this matter


    than I am? Your n to have him save your lover seems to have backfired."


    Samuel sat there, smiling without saying a word.


    Alita coldly looked at Samuel, then locked eyes with Jaydon. A surge of anger rushed to her head.


    "Why would Samuel be angry? And why are you unwilling? I have returned everything that belongs


    to the Lewis family to you. I am a free person. Where I go and who I''m with in the future is my


    choice. I''m not a pet you can keep in a cage and entertain yourselves with when you''re bored."


    She angrily mmed the table, her hands and body trembling, even her lips quivering.


    "Alita." Samuel looked at her with a pained expression. He didn''t want to push her to this point.


    Jaydon said stubbornly, "Alita, you can''t leave. You can''t leave my side." This was the only purpose


    he seemed to have, saying it over and over again.


    Alita closed her eyes. "Kill me then. Take my body back to the Lewis family, freeze me, and you can


    bind me forever."


    She had said everything she should and shouldn''t.


    Jaydon expressed his determination to never let her go, and she told him about her unwavering


    decision to never turn back.


    The cycle of struggling repeated endlessly, making her feel that death wouldn''t be too bad. At least


    it would bring an end to everything.


    "You rather die to be with me?" Even though Jaydon was in agonizing pain, the hardest part was


    letting go. Letting go was even more difficult than giving up his life. He held onto her, unable to


    release even a single finger. Because once he let go, he would lose her forever.


    "Yes, I''d rather die." Alita turned her face away, refusing to look at Jaydon''s grieving expression.


    ''Jaydon, why do you have to be so sad? If you don''t love me, you don''t have to be sad.'' At this


    moment, she thought there was a possibility that he did love her.


    Her heart softened for a third of a second, wanting to copse into his embrace, experiencing


    happiness and pain in his arms.


    However, reason prevailed at thest moment, reminding her not to turn back and to bravely walk


    forward, even if it meant stepping on thorns without looking back.


    "Alita, let''s hate each other from now on. Let''s watch each other''s faces and hate each other to the


    bone." Jaydon copsed, felt despair, and believed he wouldn''t be happy again.


    "I won''t hate you. I will forget you." Alita gazed calmly at the pear tree in the courtyard. "I will forget


    your face, your voice, your scent. Everything about you will be wiped from my memory like you


    never existed."


    Jaydon''s heart turned into ashes upon hearing her words.


    Samuel continued to drink. If the alcohol were poisoned, he would probably have died already. The


    prolonged separation between them left him feeling lost, and he wanted to avoid it.


    Alita still loved Jaydon, and Jaydon loved her so deeply. However, they were destined to part ways.


    Outside the door, there was anothermotion.


    Kim walked in front, followed by four ck-d bodyguards. He didn''t let them capture him. Instead,


    he willingly let them bring him here. Alita was trapped by Jaydon, and he could only confront Jaydon


    to save Alita.


    "The one who''s courting death has arrived," Jaydon muttered, ready to unleash his wrath upon Kim.


    "Kim." Alita''s mind was filled with shock and fear. Jaydon wouldn''t spare him. What should she do?


    Kim walked resolutely toward them, pulling Alita away from Jaydon and shielding her behind him.


    "Mr. Lewis, she is no longer your wife. You have no right to confine her. I''ve already called the


    police, and they will be here soon."


    "How soon? Fast enough for me to kill you?" Jaydon stood up, his movements unsteady due to the


    effects of alcohol.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Samuel continued to sip his drink leisurely, seemingly detached from the unfolding drama.


    Meanwhile, the confrontation between Jaydon and Kim intensified.


    "Kim, he is not in his right mind now. He can do anything. Don''t provoke him. Hurry, leave. I''ll find a


    way to handle this myself," Alita whispered, tugging at Kim''s arm. As long as Jaydon gave the order,


    his bodyguards would assault Kim. They could tear him to pieces effortlessly, and she didn''t want


    him injured.

 Chapter 82

    Chapter 82


    Kim held her hand, his tone gentle yet firm. "I will get you out of here. This time, don''t make me let


    go of your hand again."


    "Kim." Alita felt some regret for calling him, realizing she had put him in danger.


    "No need to say more. Since I''m here, I will take you away. After all, you''ve finally left this man and


    are willing to return to my side. Alita, I''ve said I will find you again and continue our life together."


    Kim believed that now that she had left the Lewis family, she should return to his side. In his mind,


    she shouldn''t be with any other man.


    Alita looked at his profile from behind, feeling bitterness in her heart. If she had regrets about him


    bing gloomy before, she only felt guilty now. She had never felt guilty towards anyone. But


    today, she knew she would feel guilty towards Kim. He had done too much for her over the 14


    years, and she wondered how to apologize to him.


    Kim''s words, coupled with Alita''s expression at this moment, undoubtedly provoked Jaydon. It


    fueled the hatred in his heart and intensified the brewing malice.


    Samuel''s lowered eyes were also tinged with a chilling cold.


    "Separate them!" Jaydonmanded with a furious and fierce tone. He wanted to tear them apart,


    ensuring they wouldn''t be together. He absolutely wouldn''t let them get what they wanted.


    Four bodyguards stepped forward and separated Kim from Alita.


    "Let go of her," Kim shouted with a cold and stern voice.


    Alita had no time to resist these bodyguards. Thinking of Jaydon''s ruthless words about not letting


    Kim leave in one piece, she nervously shouted to Jaydon, "Don''t act recklessly, Jaydon. Let him go,


    and I''ll go back with you."


    Jaydon smirked maliciously, holding a ss bottle as he approached Kim. What did he intend to


    do?


    Alita''s heart raced wildly, and her breathing became erratic. "Don''t, Jaydon. Don''t act impulsively.


    Put the bottle down."


    Jaydon stood in front of Kim, patting his face mockingly. "Humph, how do you n to take her away


    while you''re being held like this? I''ll disable your hands and feet, leaving you crawling or rolling. Or I


    can use this bottle to make your head bleed."


    Kim fearlessly stared at Jaydon. Even though he was caught, his aura didn''t weaken. He sneered


    and said, "If you have the guts, then go ahead and hit me. But even so, she will never belong to


    you."


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    The killing intent in Jaydon''s eyes intensified, and his grip on the bottle tightened. The spark of


    conflict was about to ignite.


    "Jaydon, let him go. Please, let him go," Alita pleaded. Then, she thought of Samuel and quickly


    turned her head. "Samuel, please go and stop Jaydon. If the police arrive, it will be disastrous. Now,


    only you can stop him. I''m begging you, don''t just sit there and help, please."


    Samuel put down his ss and smiled gently, saying, "Alita, if you want me to persuade Jaydon,


    you need to give me a good reason. What Kim did had made Annabel so heartbroken. He even


    attempted to take you away. His action is outrageous."


    "Samuel, you bastard!" Alita knew Samuel wouldn''t help, and she angrily cursed him.


    "Alita, listening to your evaluation of me really pains my heart." Samuel stood up, approached her,


    and whispered in her ear loud enough for everyone to hear. "I can help you, but you have to


    promise us to cut ties with Kim and never see him again."


    "We''ll talk about it after you help." Alita was not going to agree to it.


    Samuel waved his finger and smiled warmly. "No, I can only help if you promise. Say it loudly that


    you won''t be with Kim. Say it out loud."


    Jaydon''s gaze was fixed on Kim, but his attention was drawn away by the conversation behind him.


    He wanted to hear her response.


    "Alita, don''t sumb to the threats of the Lewis family. If you do as they say, you''ll be under their


    control for the rest of your life," Kim shouted, calcting in his mind how much longer it would take


    for the police to arrive.


    Jaydon turned to look at Alita. "Samuel''s words are somewhat interesting. If you''re willing to cut ties


    with Kim, I might consider letting him go."


    "Jaydon, you''re not fit to be a CEO. You should go be a bandit or join a criminal gang," Alita couldn''t


    help but mock.


    "Is that so?" Jaydon picked up the bottle and swung it toward Kim''s face.


    "Ah, no!" Alita eximed.


    Kim quickly lowered his head, and the bottle grazed his mouth, leaving a taste of blood. However,


    he remained silent.


    Jaydon smiled brightly at her. "Next time, it will be his head."


    ''Damn bastards!'' Alita cursed in her heart, afraid to provoke Jaydon further. She looked at Kim with


    an apologetic expression.


    Suddenly, she noticed a sickle on the ground behind him. Amon tool in rural households. A


    n formed in her mind.


    "Fine, I''ll say it. But I want to walk up to him and have a private conversation face to face. That''s


    serious enough, isn''t it?" Alita''s eyes sparkled with determination.


    Jaydon and Samuel fell silent.


    With so many people around, even if Alita and Kim were released, there was nowhere for them to


    escape.


    "Release her. Let here over," Jaydon told the two bodyguards restraining her.


    "Yes." The two bodyguards released Alita''s arms.


    Rubbing her sore arms from being restrained, Alita gave a cold nce to Samuel and walked


    toward Jaydon and Kim.


    Kim looked sad. He pondered if she was really going to yield to them. Did she know that doing this


    was more painful than letting Jaydon kill him?


    Jaydon signaled to the two bodyguards restraining Kim, and they stepped back immediately.


    "Talk nicely to him. Don''t disappoint me." Jaydon grabbed Alita, who was about to pass by him. He


    leaned close and kissed her on the cheek.


    Before Alita could push Jaydon away, he stepped back. He didn''t want to see her resisting


    anymore.


    Alita was stunned, and her hand to push away Jaydon''s froze in the air when he voluntarily stepped


    back. For some reason, her heart felt strangely empty.


    She took a slow breath, adjusted her mood, and walked up to Kim.


    "I don''t want to hear, so don''t say anything." Kim felt like his heart was cracked open.


    "Kim, thank you for the good memories you''ve given me. I will always cherish them in my heart. But


    our connection ends here," Alita said. As she spoke, her body got closer and closer to him, almost


    touching him.


    "Nonsense. I won''t allow it." Kim instinctively held Alita close in front of him.


    Taking advantage of this moment, Alita tilted her head up and quickly whispered, "There''s a sickle a


    meter behind you. Seize me quickly."


    "Have you two hugged enough?" Jaydon''s enraged voice echoed.


    Seeing Jaydon was about to lose control, Alita quickly pushed away from Kim, feigning sadness.


    "Please don''t be like this. Live well in the future. You''re so outstanding. You will find a better woman


    than me."


    As she spoke, she subtly signaled to him, urging him to act quickly and get the sickle.


    Understanding her intention, Kim responded to her words, "No, in this life, the only one I love is


    you." He stepped back as if he could not ept it.


    "Kim." Alita followed in his footsteps, seemingly consoling him. She thought nervously, ''Now is the


    time, move fast!''


    In the blink of an eye, Kim bent down and picked up the sickle from the ground before Jaydon and


    Samuel could rush over. He then pulled Alita close, gripped her neck with one hand, and ced the


    sickle against her throat.


    The movements were seamless, showing remarkable coordination between the two.


    ''He did it!'' Alita cheered in her heart. This sudden turn of events caught Jaydon and Samuel off


    guard.


    "Step aside, or I''ll kill her," Kim threatened with a fierce expression.


    "Put the sickle down. Don''t mess around. If you dare harm her, Kim, I''ll make sure your fate is a


    hundred times more miserable!" Jaydon panicked and roared. For a short time, he couldn''t discern


    that this was a y they were collectively orchestrating.


    Alita pretended to tremble in fear and pleaded, "Kim, don''t kill me, please don''t kill me."


    "Shut up! You can''t get rid of me that easy," Kim deliberately insulted. He smirked at Jaydon, saying,


    "If you don''t want her to die, clear the way for me. This sickle is quite sharp. Slicing her neck is like


    cutting paper."


    Kim pretended to scratch Alita, and red blood flowed out. However, it was his blood. He secretly


    pressed his thumb against the de.


    Alita was shocked at first. Not wanting Kim to suffer in vain, she cried out in pain, "It hurts, it hurts


    so much. No, I don''t want to die."


    "Back off, everyone back off!" Jaydon nervously shouted. He couldn''t let her die. Witnessing such


    agony felt as if someone had a knife against his own throat.


    The bodyguards quickly stepped back, and the vigers watching the spectacle from outside fled in


    fear.


    In Alita''s heart, there was a secret joy. Guided by Kim, they slowly moved towards the exit. Kim


    thought that Alita was quite clever.


    Just as they were about to leave the door, Samuel''s voice came hauntingly. "You''ve staged it quite


    well."


    In their moment of triumph, Alita and Kim became nervous.


    Jaydon froze for a moment. "Samuel, what do you mean by this?"


    "Jaydon, you''ve had too much to drink. Your mind is duller than when sober. But I''m still quite clear-


    headed. Alita took the initiative to be held by Kim, all to leave this ce," Samuel said to Jaydon,


    then turned his gaze to Kim and Alita. "Do you agree with what I said?"


    Then, Jaydon''s green eyes filled with intense anger.

 Chapter 83

    Chapter 83


    Kim reacted quickly, immediately deepening the cut on his finger, and fresh blood trickled down the


    sickle. He said, "Samuel, it seems you''re also not willing to let go of this woman."


    "Kim, please don''t move anymore. It hurts so much!" Alita cleverly cooperated, portraying an


    expression of panic as if her life were under threat.


    "Jaydon, if you have the guts,e over. But before you subdue me, I''ll kill her first. If I can''t have


    her, you won''t have her either," Kim dered with a fierce expression. A tense string in his heart


    was stretched to the limit. If Jaydon didn''t believe them and insisted oning over, they would


    lose because he couldn''t cut Alita''s throat.


    Jaydon remained silent, and his gaze softened. His emotion was unreadable like he was shrouded


    in a ck curtain. It only intensified the unease.


    "You''ve staged it very well, from Alita taking the initiative to walk toward you and picking up the


    sickle from the ground. Everything is too coincidental. Besides, how did you know there was a sickle


    behind you? Does your back have eyes?" Samuel scrutinized them, angered by the fact that Alita


    would rather coborate with Kim and see him as her enemy.


    For fourteen years, Samuel had cared for Alita meticulously, concealing all his love and regrets in


    his heart. However, she couldn''t feel his heartfelt efforts. She chose to go with her first love whom


    she had been separated for fourteen years. This was something Samuel couldn''t forgive.


    Alita blinked her eyes, a sense of guilt evident in her reaction to being exposed.


    "You think it''s a coincidence, a performance? Thene and see. Samuel, you usually treat her so


    well, but you''re indifferent to her safety at this crucial moment." Kim remained calm and resolute,


    seizing this opportunity.


    "Samuel, you''re truly heartless. Where have I wronged you? Why are you harming me like this?"


    Alita cursed Samuel bitterly.


    The crucial point now was whether Jaydon believed them or not. However, at the moment, nobody


    could fathom what he was thinking.


    Samuel smiled bitterly and said, "Alita, even if you want to leave, please don''t resort to this method.


    It really disappoints me."


    "Please, stop talking. If you still have feelings for me, let me live. Otherwise, I won''t let you off even


    if I be a ghost." Alita''s voice trembled. She thought Samuel hade to save her, but as


    Jaydon had just mocked, she had miscalcted.


    With Alita in tow, Kim continued to retreat several steps. When they approached the door, they were


    blocked by bodyguards outside because Samuel had signaled them with his eyes.


    Until Jaydon made a decision, these indecisive bodyguards could only follow Samuel''s orders


    temporarily.


    "Jaydon, tell them to step aside," Kim shouted at Jaydon. He was the one who ultimately decided


    whether to let them go.


    Alita looked at Jaydon with a pained expression. She pleaded, "Save me. I don''t want to die,


    Jaydon." She raised her hand toward him, feigning a pleading gesture.


    Jaydon stared at her from a distance. His green pupils reflected her face. Gradually, the reflection


    started to tremble, distort, break apart, and then solidify again.


    "Let them go!" Jaydon''s lips moved slightly. His voice was so light. It was like he had no energy left


    in his body. In his eyes, her shadow also turned into tears, gliding slowly and gently across his face.


    Jaydon gave up. There was only emptiness left in his deste heart. He decided to let Alita go


    since she decided to leave him in such a cruel way. Apart from fulfilling her wish, he had no other


    choice.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Trying to get Alita back only made her heart even more unyielding and resolute.


    "Jaydon," Alita called him softly, her heart aching.


    "Go, go... live well in the future. Forget me in your way, and I will also use my own way to hate you.


    Go, never let me see you again, forever." Jaydon covered his chest, speaking with a heart-


    wrenching tone. He couldn''t believe he had let her go with his own hands. At this moment, he felt


    the pain of dying.


    At this moment, Jaydon finally understood that Alita had already deeply rooted herself in his heart,


    bing a part of his body. However, the words "I love you" couldn''t be uttered at this moment. He


    could only keep this feeling to himself.


    Alita couldn''t help but move toward Jaydon, forgetting that a sharp de was pressed against her


    neck. As her delicate neck touched the de, blood immediately flowed, and her face turned pale


    instantly.


    "Alita!" Kim hadn''t expected her to act recklessly. His fingers were almost being cut, but he ignored


    the pain. However, seeing her also injured, he panicked and threw away the sickle. She covered her


    neck with his hand, picking her up and rushing outside.


    Samuel''s heart tightened, and he chased after them.


    Jaydon felt his vision go dark before fainting. It was unclear whether it was due to the alcohol,


    overwhelming sadness, or sheer despair. The bodyguards quickly surrounded him from all sides.


    Kim ran desperately while holding Alita tightly. In the pitch-ck darkness where the road was


    completely invisible, he carried her securely, determined not to let anything happen to her.


    Alita leaned against his chest, gazing at the starry sky. Her vision became increasingly blurry until


    tears rolled down like beads.


    On the narrow path in the field, a misstep caused Kim to veer to the side. His body tilted, and both


    of them tumbled heavily into the field.


    "Ah!" Alita felt a sharp pain in her abdomen, and a warm liquid flowed out.


    She didn''t know what was flowing out below, but suddenly, she felt very scared. "Kim, Kim."


    "I''m here. Are you okay?" Kim picked her up from the ground.


    "I..." Alita wanted to tell him about the intense pain in her stomach, but she thought about his injured


    hand. She knew the most important thing for now was to leave this ce. "I''m fine. Let''s go quickly."


    "Okay, endure a bit. We''ll go to the hospital right away." The helicopter was parked not far away.


    Kim carried her towards it.


    After boarding the helicopter, Samuel, who had followed them, also came up and nervously rushed


    to check Alita''s injuries. "Alita, how are you?" He reached out to examine her wounds.


    "Go away!" Alita waved off his hand. "Samuel, get down and stop bothering me."


    "Please go down. Even Jaydon doesn''t care anymore. Samuel, are you going to continue pestering


    us?" Kim looked at Samuel, issuing a dismissal order.


    Ignoring their words, Samuel suddenly noticed the crimson blood on her shin.


    At this moment, Kim also saw it. In the darkness before, he couldn''t see it clearly, but now, he saw it


    clearly in this bright ce.


    "Alita, what''s going on? Why is there blood on your leg?" Kim asked nervously, and a thought


    started forming in his mind.


    Samuel decisively closed the cabin door and said to the pilot, "Take off immediately and go to the


    hospital!"


    "Alright!" Seeing Alita''s condition, the pilot immediately took off the helicopter.


    Alita''s belly hurt a lot, and the wound on her neck also hurt. Even speaking felt painful, and a sense


    of fear surged from the bottom of her heart.


    "Hold on, we''re going to the hospital right away. Don''t be afraid." Kim was also at a loss in this


    situation.


    Samuel took a handkerchief from his pocket and wrapped it around the wound on her neck. "Alita,


    everything will be fine. We''ll be at the hospital soon."


    Theirforting voices echoed in her ears, but she was still very scared. Jaydon''s figure appeared


    in her mind. If he were by her side now, would it be better?


    Her consciousness became increasingly blurred, and the faces of the two men in front of her


    gradually faded away.


    *****


    At the hospital, Kim and Samuel waited anxiously outside the emergency room, their faces


    expressionless.


    After a while, the doctor came out. They moved quickly to greet him, both eagerly asking, "How is


    she?"


    The doctor replied, "We couldn''t save the child!"


    Child! They were both stunned, finally confirming their earlier suspicion. Alita was pregnant, and


    now, after all the turmoil, she had a miscarriage.


    Samuel was the first to snap back to his senses. "What about the injury on her neck? Is it serious?"


    "The neck wound is not too bad. The cut is not very deep. It has been cleaned and bandaged. It will


    heal in a few days. After a miscarriage, a woman''s body bes weak, so she needs proper


    recuperation," the doctor exined.


    "Thank you, doctor," Kim politely replied.


    Watching the doctor leave, they sat down on nearby chairs.


    "I think we shouldn''t tell Alita about this matter to spare her from sadness," Kim suggested calmly.


    Samuel nodded. "Yes, now that it''s all over, telling her or not won''t change anything. Let''s not tell


    her, pretend like this child never existed. Perhaps it''s fate."


    Kim pulled a faint smile. "Is it fate?"


    "Don''t you think so?" Samuel asked in return, a hint of profoundness in his smile.


    The next day at noon, Alita woke up. Opening her eyes, everything was calm around her, and she


    found herself lying in a hospital bed.


    After a short daze, all the events from the previous night rushed back into her mind. She


    remembered the injury to her neck and falling in the field while leaving. Her stomach hurt a lot.


    Subconsciously, she reached for her abdomen, feeling an inexplicable soreness. Tears rolled down


    her cheeks.


    At first, Alita didn''t realize she was crying. It was only after touching her face that she noticed.


    Outside the room, Kim returned with mushroom soup and saw that she was awake. Excitedly, he


    hurried over. "Alita, you''re awake!"


    "Kim." Alita looked at him somewhat awkwardly.


    Seeing her crying, Kim felt a sudden nervousness. Did she already know?


    "It''s okay. Why are you crying? You''ve sessfully escaped. The neck injury is not severe, and with


    a few days of rest, you''ll be discharged from the hospital." He wiped away her tears, speaking


    gently.


    Alita smiled insincerely. "Oh, that''s great. Thank you, Kim!"

 Chapter 84

    Chapter 84


    "I want to thank you." Kim grabbed her hand, holding it delicately. "For giving me a chance to


    protect you again. I feel really happy."


    Alita remained still, letting Kim hold her hand gently. A subtle sense of sadness crept into her heart.


    What was it about her that made him love her so persistently for such a long time? She wanted to


    tell him her true feelings but couldn''t do so.


    Only those who had suffered could understand that kind of anguish. She felt he had suffered


    enough, so she couldn''t bring herself to speak. Her silence led Kim to believe that she had epted


    it.


    Kim released her hand, stood up, and smiled lightly. "Feeling hungry? I bought some mushroom


    soup for you. The doctor said you can only have things like omelets and soup for now. No cold or


    raw foods, as they might affect the healing of your wound."


    He had prepared the excuse and informed the doctors and nurses topletely conceal the


    incident of the miscarriage.


    "Speaking of which, I''m a little hungry," Alita said yfully. She felt that it was strange. She had


    suffered external injuries, so why couldn''t she eat something cold?


    As she was pondering, Kim poured out the mushroom soup and walked to her bedside to feed her.


    He scooped a small spoonful of soup and brought it to her lips. She opened her mouth and drank it.


    As she drank the soup, memories flooded back. She couldn''t help but think of the time Jaydon had


    fed her like this. Just that one time, he considerately blew on the soup to cool it before delivering it


    to her lips. Now, the soup had be increasingly bitter as she ate, to the point where she could


    barely swallow.


    She said, "I''m full."


    "You''re full after just a little?" Kim looked at the remaining mushroom soup in the bowl.


    "Yeah, it''s strange. Maybe I was just too hungry. I''ll eat moreter," Alita said with an awkward


    smile. She did not know what she was thinking. From now on, that man had to bepletely


    erased from her memory. She couldn''t let him continue to affect her mind.


    Seeing her lost in thought, Kim didn''t press further. "Eat more when you feel hungryter." He put


    away the soup.


    At that moment, a gray figure walked in from outside, holding a meal box in hand.


    Seeing the neer, Alita''s face darkened. She said to Kim, "Kim, please go to the entrance of


    the ward and put up a sign. Those with thest name Lewis and the dog are not allowed inside."


    With a helpless smile, Samuel said, "Alita, do you hate me this much? I''ve always treated you with


    care."


    "Enough, Samuel. Do I need to tell you what kind of person you are? Please leave. I don''t want to


    see you again." Alita pointed to the door, speaking coldly.


    If it weren''t for him, Jaydon would have believed she was really being held hostage. She and Kim


    could safely leave. She thought Samuel would help her, but unexpectedly, he yed a trick on her


    at thest moment. If it weren''t for him, Jaydon wouldn''t have known she was lying. Jaydon wouldn''t


    have cried, leading to their painful separation.


    So, Samuel was the most deceitful person.


    Kim was somewhat puzzled. When did their rtionship be so hostile? Something must have


    happened between them.


    Samuel put down the meal box and stood by the bedside. "Alita, what kind of person am I? How


    have I treated you? Do you have no feelings for me?"


    "Don''t be so shameless. Get out!" With a cold face, Alita pointed to the door, sternly shouting. She


    had nothing more to say to him.


    Samuel grabbed her hand, which was pointing straight to the door.


    Alita eximed, "What are you doing? Let go!"


    Samuel tightly held her hand and took off the ring from his finger. Then, he put it on her ring finger,


    which fit perfectly.


    Kim was instantly astonished. He clearly remembered that thest time Samuel had said this ring


    was a gift from Alita, and Alita imed that she had found it. But how could such a coincidence


    happen in the world, and it fit perfectly when she put it on?


    Did they have any undisclosed secrets between them?


    "Alita, this belongs to you, and you belong to me." Samuel''s voice was warm, with a hint of


    domineering.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Go to hell, you shameless bastard!" Alita angrily shook off his hand. The men of the Lewis family


    were all arrogant.


    Kim couldn''t bear it any longer and forcefully pulled Samuel''s hand away. "So, Samuel, you also


    harbor such improper thoughts about Alita? You are shameless."


    "What about you, Kim? You don''t hesitate to use another woman to get close to this sister-inw of


    yours. You seem quite righteous." Samuel pulled back his hand, smiling lightly. "Alita, I''lle again


    tomorrow."


    As Samuel stepped out, Alita immediately took off the ring, as if it would stick to her hand forever if


    she waited a second longer.


    "What''s going on between you and him?" Kim''s heart went numb. He was afraid to hear the truth


    about an affair between them.


    "Not much. I don''t want anything to do with this person anymore." Alitay down wearily, closed her


    eyes, and covered her forehead with her hand.


    Kim smiled bitterly. "Don''t tell me you had an affair with Samuel and hid it from Jaydon. Then, you


    want to leave the Lewis family and cut ties with Samuel. He agreed, so he has been pursuing you


    all this time. Is that the situation?" This was the best exnation he coulde up with based on


    what he had seen.


    However, he couldn''t ept that Alita, who married Jaydon out of necessity, would secretly have an


    affair with Samuel.


    Alita took her hand away, opened her eyes, and said, "What nonsense are you talking about?


    Please don''t make baseless guesses. It''s not like that."


    "Then tell me what the truth is. Tell me!" Kim almost shouted.


    "I''m tired now. I don''t want to talk about this annoying person anymore. I have nothing to do with


    him. If you don''t believe me, I won''t force you." Hearing Kim''s shout, Alita frowned in annoyance


    and turned away.


    Kim''s heart shattered into pieces. He turned around and quickly walked out of the ward. He couldn''t


    make a judgment immediately. He needed some time to calm down.


    The room quieted down again. Alita opened her eyes, gazing at the sky outside the window. She


    watched a white cloud drift from one end to the other.


    Suddenly, her expression changed from confusion to determination. She got out of bed, felt a


    momentary dizziness, and held onto the bedside. After feeling a bit better, she opened the wardrobe


    to find her clothes. At the bottom, there was a set of sportswear. She changed into it and walked out


    of the ward.


    She needed to distance herself. This would be the best oue for everyone. She didn''t want to


    linger with Jaydon, Kim, or Samuel anymore.


    *****


    Samuel returned home and heard that Jaydon was lying in his room due to alcohol poisoning. He


    went upstairs to visit Jaydon.


    "Jaydon, are you okay?" Samuel asked with insincere concern.


    Jaydony on the bed with closed eyes. "Is she seriously injured?"


    "It''s okay, but..." Samuel sighed, seeming hesitant to speak.


    Jaydon opened his eyes. "But what?"


    Samuel said, "She''s pregnant!"


    "What?" Jaydon jumped up from the bed, his heart strangely overjoyed. She was really carrying his


    child.


    "Jaydon, what I''m about to say next, you might find it hard to ept, but I think you should know.


    The child... is gone." Samuel looked sad, but he felt satisfied inwardly. He thought, ''Jaydon, it''s time


    for you to experience true despair.''


    Jaydon''s ecstatic mood instantly plummeted. He stood in a daze, taking a long time to regain his


    voice. "She... she aborted the child, didn''t she?"


    "Yeah, it was her decision. Sorry, Jaydon, there''s nothing I could do. Don''t be too sad. Get some


    rest." Samuel pretended to be sorrowful, patted Jaydon''s shoulder, turned around, and smiled


    smugly.


    In the vast room, the temperature seemed to have dropped to freezing point.


    Jaydon clenched his fists, each joint making a creaking sound. A deep-seated hatred, apanied


    by a tearing pain, screamed within him as if wanting to dismember him.


    She really heartlessly aborted their child. He cursed inwardly, ''Alita, I will never forgive you, not


    even in death.''


    *****


    After calmly contemting on the rooftop for an hour, Kim decided to believe Alita. Because what


    he wanted was a future with her, and he didn''t want to delve into the past. Returning to the ward, he


    suddenly found her gone. On the sofa was a set of patient clothing. A bad premonition arose in his


    mind. Kim frantically ran out of the hospital and drove around the city, searching for Alita


    everywhere.


    However, she had already disappeared into the vast sea of people.


    In the evening, Samuel arrived at the ward only to find it empty. The nurse mentioned that the


    patient had left on her own, and Kim left afterward. The glimmering ring at the bedside was the only


    thing left.


    Three men, scattered in different ces, grieved alone. Alita had left, turning their worlds into


    shades of gray.


    *****


    One yearter. At nine o''clock in the morning, inside an office building in Southernwood City, a


    white BMW slowly reversed into a parking space. A woman in an elegant purple suit and white high


    heels stepped out of the car. Her long coffee-colored hair cascaded over her shoulders, with a


    slightly natural curl and a mature, beautiful demeanor. There was no youthful and yfulness, only


    a mature and confident aura, exuding a queenly charm.


    She walked calmly into the office building and took the elevator to the 11th floor.


    The elevator stopped, and she entered a nningpany called Blue Light. It was of medium


    size, but achieving such results within half a year was already quite remarkable.


    "Good morning, boss."


    "Morning."


    She greeted others as she walked, and when she reached the innermost part, she pushed open the


    office door. On the desk were her photos, a pot of cacti, and a box of business cards with the name


    Alita printed on them.


    In a year, not too long but not too short, in her exclusive world, she embarked on a new life, always


    moving forward without looking back.


    The phone rang. It was a call from the business department. Alita calmly answered, "Hello."


    The other party said, "Boss, I just received a wedding nning order. However, the client wants to


    discuss the concept with you in person."


    She replied, "No problem. Ask the client toe in the afternoon."

 Chapter 85

    Chapter 85


    The other party said, "Okay, boss, I''ll reply to that customer like this."


    "Okay!" Alita was about to hang up but put the receiver back to her ear. "By the way, what''s the


    name of that customer? It would be convenient for me to greet himter."


    The other party said, "I asked, but he didn''t say."


    "Alright then, no problem. I''ll ask when hees in the afternoon. Let''s get back to work." Alita


    dismissed the concern, hung up the phone, and leaned back. With many years of experience in the


    workce, she had encountered all sorts of people, and entric personalities were not


    umon.


    The secretary brought in coffee for Alita and reported on today''s work. With a mischievous smile,


    she added, "That chubby guy from the 12th floor sent flowers again today, a hundred roses. Should


    I arrange them in your office?"


    "Karen, do you want to turn my office into a flower shop? Divide the flowers into ten parts and give


    them to our female colleagues." Alita sipped her coffee, smiling subtly. Herpany had more


    female employees, and male employees were a minority, not by design but simply by coincidence.


    The secretary said, "Really? Then, I thank you on everyone''s behalf, boss. Ourpany''s benefits


    are really the best in the industry. We can get fresh flowers for free every day."


    "Too much talk. How about I deduct half of your monthly bonus?" Alita''s smile took on a deeper


    meaning.


    "Boss, I''ll get back to work." The secretary covered her mouth and hurriedly left.


    Watching her secretary leave, Alita shook her head. She had neither time nor inclination for


    romantic entanglements. Her focus was solely on running herpany. She was immune to all


    men.


    Opening herputer, she began tackling today''s tasks.


    At 10 am, a meeting was held to discuss the progress of ongoing projects. The nningpany


    Alita led undertook a wide range of business, including advertising nning, wedding nning,


    birthdays, and events that required professional organization. She chose this field because it was


    the only one untouched by the Lewis Group.


    When the meeting ended, Alita turned to the girl with ck hair sitting on her right and said,


    "Crystal,ter this afternoon, you''ll apany me to receive the customer who called this morning."


    "Okay, boss. I''ve already confirmed with that customer. He''ll be here at 2 pm," Crystal Blunt from the


    business department responded with a smile.


    "Okay!" Alita stood up. "Meeting dismissed!"


    She was the first to leave the meeting room. The employees who were still in the meeting room


    began to quietly discuss her gossip.


    "Hey, do you think our boss might be into women? She''s so beautiful, with such a good


    temperament. Many men pursue her, and there''s no shortage of handsome and wealthy ones. They


    send her flowers and gifts every day, but she remains indifferent."


    "And she''s also quite fierce. I heard that a rich guy was obsessed with her. He used luxury cars to


    intercept her every day. Guess what? She directly called the police."


    "Isn''t there a single man she fancies?"


    A member from the nning department gestured to others with her fingers and said quietly, "I


    heard a little gossip. Our boss used to be the wife of a wealthy scion, so ordinary rich guys and


    managers don''t catch her eye at all."


    "Is it true? How wealthy of a scion are we talking about?"


    Everyone looked skeptical.


    At lunch, Alita drove alone to the restaurant she visited every day. Sitting in a quiet corner, she ate


    spaghetti, watched the bustling crowd outside the window, and found tranquility in her own world.


    This feeling made her feel at ease.


    The city was vast from all directions. Staying in any corner turned one into a speck of dust.


    At 1:50 pm, Alita organized her desk, preparing to wee the client scheduled for 2 pm. While


    reaching for a cup, her ring finger was identally pricked by a cactus, causing an immediate sharp


    pain.


    A drop of bright red blood emerged on her fingertip as if foreshadowing an impending misfortune.


    Then, the sound of a knock on the door suddenly echoed.


    Alita snapped back to reality, wiped the blood from her finger with a tissue, crumpled the tissue, and


    tossed it into the trash can. With a stable demeanor, she calmly said, "Come in!"


    The door opened, and Crystal walked in first, followed by a man and a woman. The man was


    incredibly handsome, with his mesmerizing green eyes effortlessly capturing the attention of every


    woman. The woman was gorgeously beautiful, a blonde and blue-eyed beauty from Yaton. She was


    young, with a perfect appearance and wless skin. Holding hands with the man, the woman


    exuded sweetness mixed with arrogance.


    Alita''s eyes were fixed on the man, and she was utterly shocked. Her body became rigid, unable to


    move.


    It was Jaydon. But how? How could it be him?


    This man was hidden in her memories, a man she was trying to forgetpletely. Now, he


    suddenly appeared so vivid before her again, overturning her peaceful world.


    The spring sunlight was warm, but Alita felt increasingly cold. It was like she was in a chilly cer.


    Brightness, freedom, tranquility, andfort were all shattered by his arrival. Her ring finger still


    ached as if a needle had pierced it, subtly trembling.


    Jaydon''s gaze was deep as he looked at Alita, and he put on a brilliant smile.


    How long had it been since hest saw Alita? He remembered every minute and every second as


    he hated her to the bone.


    "This is our boss, Miss Alita Thompson." Unaware of Alita''s unusual state, Crystal enthusiastically


    introduced them. When this couple entered earlier, they stunned everyone in thepany. They


    were far more good-looking than regr people.


    Alita was supposed to stand up and greet them warmly. However, she remained seated, motionless.


    "Boss," Crystal called out when she saw no response from Alita. Seeing Alita''s continuedck of


    reaction, Crystal smiled apologetically at the guests, walked over, and tugged at Alita''s hand.


    "Boss."


    "Uh..." Alita stiffly stood up and adjusted herposure. She greeted them with a friendly and polite


    smile, waving her hand. "Hello, please have a seat!"


    Jaydon didn''t sit down. Instead, he extended his hand. "Miss Thompson, shall we shake hands


    first?"


    Alita cursed him in her heart but maintained a smiling expression. ''Fine, I''ll shake your filthy hand!''


    She reached out her hand, and their palms met. He secretly rubbed his thumb against the back of


    her hand. "Miss Thompson, I''m Jaydon Lewis. Do you remember me? Do you still recall?"


    Alita, almost struggling, forcefully withdrew her hand, answering calmly, "I''ve seen you in financial


    magazines. Mr. Lewis, you look better in person than in photos. Please, have a seat."


    "Jaydon, do you know her?" The beautiful woman asked Jaydon in Theisian.


    Jaydon blinked his green eyes slowly, answering intriguingly, "Maybe."


    He carefully pulled out a chair for the beautiful woman. "Have a seat, Evelyn."


    "Thank you. You should also sit, Jaydon." Evelyn Jenner affectionately pulled Jaydon down to sit,


    their expressions showing a hint of intimacy.


    Alita also sat down while Crystal remained standing on the side.


    Alita eximed in her heart, ''Is he getting married?''


    Alita never expected it to be Jaydon. She thought he had long married Cecilia. What surprised her


    even more was that the person he was marrying now was someone else. Thinking about this, she


    couldn''t help but want tough. Life was truly unpredictable, especially when it came to men''s


    hearts.


    Cecilia and Jaydon were childhood sweethearts, but Jaydon still left her and married another


    woman. Cecilia was so arrogant back then, but she was still abandoned by Jaydon.


    Mocking silently in her heart, Alita thought she should face Jaydon indifferently. They were


    strangers now. Being overly nervous would only make it seem like she cared. Even if Jaydon came


    here intentionally, she would treat it as an unintentional, ordinary wedding nning.


    Outside the door, the secretary brought in coffee and ced it in front of the guests.


    "I heard that you two are getting married. Congrattions to you two. You truly make a perfect


    couple." Alita disyed her signature smile, squinting her eyes warmly, showing genuine sincerity.


    Evelyn leaned toward Jaydon, offering a sweet smile. "Thank you!"


    "You''re wee! Now, tell us about your ideas for the wedding. We''ll create the most perfect and


    romantic ceremony ording to your desires. I assure you it will be beyond your expectations,"


    Alita smoothly stated.


    Jaydon lifted the coffee cup, elegantly taking a sip. "Is that so, Miss Thompson? Are you perhaps


    too confident? What if we''re not satisfied?"


    "In that case, we will make adjustments until you''re satisfied, Mr. Lewis. You can participate in every


    detail, and if there''s anything you''re not happy with, we can rece it immediately with what you


    want. So, no need to worry at all," Alita said, gazing into his eyes with a charming smile.


    "Sounding very professional," Jaydon said lightly, his expression somewhat less enthusiastic.


    "Of course! However, if you don''t trust us, I won''t force it. You can choose another nning


    company, many of which arerger than us." Alita hoped to dismiss this troublemaker.


    Crystal tugged at Alita''s sleeve again, reminding her that this was a significant contract. Why was


    she behaving so unusually today?


    Jaydonughed and said, "It''s not that I don''t trust you, Miss Thompson. Here''s the deal. If you


    handle this nning personally, then we''ll choose yourpany, no more negotiations with others.


    Of course, if you''re not confident, you can choose to give up. But in that case, no one wille to


    yourpany for business in the future."


    This was both a threat and a provocation.


    Alita understood Jaydon wouldn''t let her off so easily today. If she didn''t take this contract and didn''t


    meet his requirements, he would undoubtedly ruin herpany effortlessly. However, thispany


    was the result of her hard work and dedication.


    Alita had no choice. She could kick him out in a fit of anger and offend him, even if it meant closing


    down herpany. Or, she could agree to his demands and let him nitpick at every detail of this


    wedding.


    She had to choose one of these two options.


    "Alright, I agree. I''ll personally handle the wedding nning. I hope to make you both satisfied. Let''s


    have a pleasant cooperation!" Alita''s gaze was filled with determination.


    Jaydon looked at her with a smirk and said, "I''m looking forward to it!"


    Alita felt a bit suffocated. Pretending to check the time, she said, "It''s settled then. We can discuss


    the details and your vision for the wedding in the next few days. I have something to attend to right


    now."


    "No problem! We''ll see each other often in the future," Jaydon said casually, picking up a business


    card from the table. "I''ll give you a call."


    He stood up, arm in arm with Evelyn, and left.


    Jaydon thought, ''Alita, rest assured. I''ll torment you well. I''ve hated you for far too long. Now, I''ve


    finally found you.''


    Seeing the two of them leave, Alita slowly rxed her tense nerves.


    "Boss, that''s great! We''ve got this deal. Mr. Lewis seems to have a significant background, and the


    wedding is bound to be grand. A lot of celebrities will attend. Let''s take advantage of this opportunity


    to boost ourpany''s reputation," Crystal eximed with excitement.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "Crystal, you can go back first." Alita''s head was already throbbing, and Crystal''s constant chatter


    only made it worse.


    "Okay," Crystal responded in puzzlement. She did not understand why Alita was not happy even


    though they justnded such a big contract.


    Leaning back in her chair, Alita let out a deep sigh. However, the pressure on her chest was still


    suffocating.


    For the past year, she had been careful to stay in Southernwood City while Jaydon remained in


    Northernwood City. She thought they could both free themselves from the remnants of their past


    marriage and when they met again, it would be on peaceful terms. But he was still the same.


    From 2 pm until the end of the workday, Alita felt trapped again, unable to move. She closed her


    eyes to escape it all, but when she opened them, she still had to face reality.


    It was 5 pm. People in thepany had already left one after another. After lingering for an


    additional 10 minutes, Alita grabbed her bag and left the office.


    In the elevator, she ran into Ivan Hampton, a manager from the 12th floor. He was a plump man, so


    the girls in the office joked about his chubbiness.


    "Ms. Thompson, it''s time to get off work!" Ivan stared at Alita every time he saw her.


    "Yeah," Alita responded absentmindedly.


    After hesitating for a while, the elevator arrived. Alita walked in by herself. Ivan caught up and


    asked, "Did you like the flowers this morning?"


    "Mr. Hampton, you don''t have to spend money like that. I don''t like flowers," Alita responded with a


    faint smile, but her words were firm.


    Ivan suddenly felt dispirited, but this kind of setback wasn''t a big deal. If he didn''t work hard, how


    could he win the beauty over?


    He chuckled amiably. "It''s okay if you don''t like them. Ms. Thompson, I''d like to invite you to dinner.


    Do you have time?"


    "No! I''m going home to rest. Mr. Hampton, please don''t waste any more time. Goodbye!" Alita


    walked towards her car without looking back.


    Before reaching her car, another young man approached her. He looked very young, dressed in a


    trendy manner, resembling the pretty boys from TV shows.


    "Mr. Sharpe, do you need something?" Alita asked with patience.


    The young man replied, "Alita, I want to take you somewhere. Don''t ask where, but I promise you''ll


    be pleasantly surprised."


    "Lad, I don''t like romance, don''t like money, and definitely don''t like younger boys. Come back when


    you''ve grown into a real man." Alita dismissed the young man, opened the car door, and got in. But


    her hand was grabbed again.


    The young man said hurriedly, "Alita, I''m already 22 years old. I''m an adult and a man now. Please


    ept me, okay?"


    "No! Because I''m already old." Alita shook off his hand, started the car, and drove away.


    What a day. She felt extremely unlucky as she drove, feeling upset.


    Behind her, a ck sports car followed slowly. Through the window, the man in the sports car


    observed everything that had just happened. He pondered why did Alita engage with these weird


    guys.


    Alita returned to her high-end apartment building, where entry required a card, and additional


    security checks were needed to reach her unit.


    The ck sports car couldn''t enter, so it parked outside. That man observed the apartment where


    Alita lived.


    At home, Alita copsed onto the soft sofa and surprisingly fell asleep just like that.


    When she woke up, it was already 3 am, the quietest time in the world. She got up, took a shower,


    found some food in the fridge to cook, then brought it to the balcony. She ate while enjoying the cold


    breeze.


    The night sky was a deep blue as it was illuminated by dim lights, resembling a vast sea. The


    clouds floated lightly over her head, like giant sharks swimming by, creating a silent and beautiful


    scene.


    Alita chewed quietly, looking up at the sky, feeling the peaceful solitude.


    Suddenly, the phone ced beside her rang, breaking the silence.


    She looked at it, and it was apletely unfamiliar number. It was in the middle of the night. Who


    could it be? Did the caller call the wrong number?


    She didn''t answer, but the phone kept ringing persistently. Finally, Alita had to pick up. "Hello."


    There was no sound from the other end, just silence, as silent as where she was. The caller didn''t


    speak and didn''t hang up.


    "Hello, may I ask who you are?" Alita asked again.


    There was still no response, not even the sound of breathing. It was like a ghost was calling her, a


    silent call with an eerie and disturbing feeling.


    Alita moved the phone away, ready to end the call. Suddenly, a piece of melodic music started


    ying. Without realizing it, she brought the phone back to her ear. It was a beautiful ssical


    piece, one she liked very much.


    Listening to it, she got lost in the music, momentarily forgetting that this was a call from a stranger.


    Then, the music ended.


    "Nice, isn''t it?" A man''s voice abruptly entered her ears.


    Alita jumped, her mind instantly awake. She thought the voice sounded familiar and then realized it


    was Jaydon''s.


    She covered her chest, calming her startled heart. "Is this Mr. Lewis? I didn''t expect you to call so


    early. What''s the matter?"


    "I called to let you listen to the music. How do you feel about using this piece for the wedding


    banquet?" Jaydon asked seriously.


    "Mr. Lewis, are you in the right state of mind?" Alita sarcastically remarked.


    "Maybe it''s because I''m excited. You haven''t answered. How do you feel about the music? I need


    the advice of a professional." Jaydon was in his sleepwear. He leaned against the balcony, sipping


    red wine.


    "I think it doesn''t matter which piece you use. The key is whether you like it or not. So, if you want to


    use it, I will arrange it for you." Alita knew he wanted to use a tune she liked to mock her, just like he


    insisted on having her n the wedding for him.


    "Is it good or not? Miss Thompson, I spent a lot of money to have you n my wedding. I don''t want


    to hear this vague answer. I want to hear a definite one." Jaydon looked at the garden with cold


    eyes.


    Alita took a deep breath. "It''s excellent!"


    "So, you think it''s excellent too. Then, let''s go with this piece. I believe in your judgment." Jaydon


    smiled brightly, finishing the red wine.


    Alita said impatiently, "If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up."


    "I still have more to say," Jaydon said softly, not letting her hang up.


    Alita held back her anger and switched the phone to her other hand. "Mr. Lewis, it''s 3 am now, and I


    was in the middle of my sleep. Can''t it wait until tomorrow?"


    "No, I''m afraid the feeling will fade suddenly, so I have to tell you as soon as possible. I might do


    this often in the next month. Miss Thompson, you have to get used to it," Jaydon said. Seeing her


    about to get angry, he felt satisfied.


    Alita was furious.


    Then, a woman''s voice suddenly came from the other end. "Darling, why aren''t you sleeping? What


    are you doing making a call here?"


    Jaydon replied, "I''m on the phone with Miss Thompson. I just thought of a piece of music and


    wanted to ask her opinion."


    Evelyn said, "Why ask her? You could have asked me. Darling, let''s go back to sleep. I can''t sleep


    without you."


    Jaydon chuckled. "You''re such a little fool. Alright, I end the call now. Let''s go to sleep and maybe


    have another round. How about that?"


    Evelyn said, "You''re so annoying."


    The sound of kissing followed, then the woman''s satisfied moans.


    Alita held the phone, some damp strands of hair falling onto her face. She didn''t bother to brush


    them away. Her food had cooled, and the strong wind had dispersed the clouds in the sky.


    After some time, Jaydon picked up his phone, thinking Alita had already hung up. To his surprise,


    the call was still connected, and a sharp pain pierced his heart.


    He picked up the phone and said, "Sorry, Miss Thompson, I forgot to hang up."


    "It''s okay. The customer is everything to us. I can''t be so impolite to hang up without saying


    goodbye. I wish you and your future wife a wonderful and lingering morning. Goodbye!" Alita ced


    the phone gently on the table, her hand lingering on it.


    A minuteter, she pursed her lips and continued to eat. The food was cold, but she finished every


    bite. She washed the bowl, closed the balcony door, turned off the lights, and crawled into bed.


    The dark room was so silent that a pin dropping could make a loud noise. Alita closed her eyes,


    breathing steadily, seemingly sound asleep.


    The only thing in turmoil was her heart. Beneath the seemingly strong and indifferent exterior, there


    was a kind of pain, a quiet sorrow.


    Meanwhile, Jaydon looked at his phone with a sour face. He pulled Evelyn away, who was clinging


    to him. All his excitement and pleasure were gone.


    Evelyn was still infatuated and unable to extricate herself from the sensual pleasure, yet it hadn''t


    even started, and Jaydon was gone.


    *****


    "Boss, your eye bags are quite swollen today. Didn''t you sleep wellst night?" The secretary


    handed the coffee to Alita, pointing at her pale face with swollen eye bags. Alita took out a mirror to


    check, and it was quite terrible. How could she meet clients like this?


    "Karen, do you have any facial masks?" she asked the secretary.


    "Yes! I''ll go get one for you right away." Karen rushed out and returned a facial mask quickly. "Boss,


    this facial mask is amazing. I rely on it after staying upte. After you use it, put on some makeup,


    and I guarantee you''ll look radiant immediately."


    Karen''s vitality infected Alita, and she couldn''t help but smile. "Is it really that magical?"


    "You won''t know until you try. Once you put it on, you''ll be amazed. Come, let me help you." Karen


    enthusiastically ran over, tied Alita''s hair, clipped her bangs back, and then applied the facial mask.


    "15 minutes, and you''ll have the face of an 18-year-old."


    "You''re making me ten years younger in an instant." Alita wanted tough but had to suppress it.


    She touched the corners of her eyes, afraid thatughing might cause wrinkles.


    Alita was already 28 years old. The best years for a woman were drawing to a close. However, her


    youth had been spent in such pain. She hadn''t felt the sweetness and happiness of love, only


    sorrow and sadness.


    But what about Jaydon? He was over 30. Yet, he still managed to find a woman in her early


    twenties to be his wife.


    "Boss, boss!" The secretary noticed Alita lost in thought and called out to her.


    "Oh." Alita snapped out of her reverie. "You can go prepare the materials for the morning meeting."


    The secretary left, and Alita leaned back in her chair. She felt dispirited. Although she acted


    indifferent and unaffected on the surface, she knew her true feelings.


    Which woman would feel ecstatic or indifferent when her ex-husband remarried and came asking


    her to organize the wedding? No woman would befortable with it. It was just that those who


    experienced divorce were even more concerned about their pride, and they liked to appear


    invincible and indestructible.


    In essence, Jaydon came to Alita to show off his current happiness, hoping she would regret leaving


    him.


    If Alita refused to engage in his confrontation, it meant she surrendered. If she were to confront it, it


    would be like inviting trouble to herself, like she did now.


    Not even ten minutester, she took off the facial mask. Checking herself in the mirror, her eye bags


    had indeed improved.


    After touching up her makeup, her phone rang. Seeing that it was the number fromst night, she


    cleared her throat and took a deep breath before answering with a sweet voice, "Mr. Lewis, hello."


    Jaydon asked, "Miss Thompson, my fianc¨¦e and I would like to invite you to lunch today. Afterward,


    we can discuss the wedding ns. What do you think?"


    "Um... that''s a bit tricky. I already have ns at noon. How about we meet in the afternoon directly


    to discuss this? Is that okay?" Alita politely declined the lunch invitation.


    "ns? Is it a date with the bald fatty or the youngd?" Jaydon sneered.


    Alita paused, then smiled and replied, "Neither. But you don''t have to trouble yourself for me. I


    apologize, but I have a meeting to attend now. Let''s meet at 1 pm at the outdoor cafe. Does that


    work for you?"


    "To save everyone''s time, let''s have a double date with four people. Where would you like to eat?


    We can coordinate," Jaydon suggested, curious to see the kind of man she had found.


    Alita felt a headacheing on. "It''s not convenient."


    "The person helping me design the wedding should have good taste, Miss Thompson. I want to see


    your judgment in choosing people," Jaydon calmly stated.


    Alita cursed inwardly, ''What the heck! What ame excuse!''


    Alita wanted to curse him out loud, but after calming down, she realized arguing further would be


    pointless. She reluctantly said, "Fine! No problem. See you at noon. Text me the time and ce.


    Goodbye!"


    She forcefully hung up the phone, tossed it onto the table, and wondered where to find a man more


    handsome and wealthy than Jaydon.


    That childish idiot forced her to act like a fool as well.


    Then, the secretary knocked on the door. "Boss, the meeting is starting."


    "Oh, I''ming." Alita felt overwhelmed. She stood up and headed to the meeting room.


    Coincidentally, the topic of today''s meeting was about Jaydon''s wedding.


    The manager of the business department presented aptop and newspapers. "This is today''s


    newspaper and the video of the press conference taken by various media outlets. The couple who


    visited us yesterday is no small figures. The man is a top-tier tycoon in the Meria region and even


    globally. He''s married once before." He continued, "As for the woman, her status is also significant.


    She''s the daughter of an esteemed earl in Yaton, highly regarded by the Queen. Rumor has it that


    even the Queen might attend the wedding."


    "Wow, they''re like prince and princess. No wonder they had an overwhelming noble aura when they


    walked in yesterday."


    "But since they are such big shots, why did they choose ourpany?"


    Crystal raised her hand. "I don''t think it''s because they''re interested in ourpany but because


    they appreciate our boss''s capabilities. Mr. Lewis insisted that our boss personally ns the


    wedding, and that''s his only requirement. It shows how discerning he is."


    "By the way, who was the ex-wife of this big shot? She must have been a stunning beauty, right?"


    Alita held the newspaper and watched the video. In her limpid eyes, a hint of mncholy


    involuntarily appeared.


    Prince and princess? Yes, that prince should have chosen his princess from the beginning. It was a


    waste of time for him to be entangled with a peasant woman for so long. What a waste of


    everyone''s time.


    Alita tapped the table with her fingers,posing herself. "Enough with the gossip. Let''s focus on


    business."


    The others saw their boss''s stern expression and immediately quieted down.


    "Boss, I think this wedding must take the luxurious and elegant route."


    "We''ve already drafted three preliminary ns."


    *****


    Dispersing from the meeting, it was already 11:30 am. The employees paired up and left for lunch.


    Jaydon had already sent Alita a message. She stood in the elevator, biting her lip. Should she


    ignore it and im her phone had no battery? However, this excuse was not only weak but also


    lacked creativity.


    If she attended the appointment, where could she find a boyfriend on short notice? Moreover, if she


    admitted she didn''t have a boyfriend, it would be embarrassing.


    In a state of dilemma, Alita leaned against the elevator door, not wanting to decide.


    "Hey, miss, you can''t damage public facilities." A hand blocked her way.


    Only then did Alita realize there was someone else in the elevator. She awkwardly smoothed her


    hair, saying, "Sorry."


    "No problem. I was worried your head might hit something and cause the elevator to stop, which


    would affect me too," he replied with a chuckle.


    Alita''s mouth twitched slightly.


    When the elevator door opened with a ding, the man stepped out. Seeing Alita was still inside and


    the doors were about to close, he stepped back to pull her out.


    Alita was taken aback when suddenly being pulled out by the man. Instinctively, she raised her head


    to see the man before her. He had a delicate yet stunning face, lips as red as a girl''s, and a great


    figure. His simple and stylish attire was not extravagant, and his youthful face didn''t make him


    appear childish. He was refreshing to the eyes.


    Alita eximed in her heart, ''He''s the one!'' She grabbed his hand and asked, "How old are you?"


    "Miss, I sell my skills, not my body." Clement recoiled his hand hurriedly.


    "I''m not a bad person. I just want to ask for a favor. It will only take an hour. I''m not after your body,"


    Alita said, still holding onto his arm.


    "An hour? Do you know how much money I''d lose? Miss, your pick-up skills need improvement."


    Clement was ustomed to the tactics of mature women like her.


    "I''m not picking you up. How about this, 10 thousand dors for an hour." Alita guessed he might be


    a model based on his appearance and demeanor.


    Clement thought for a moment and smiled. "Make it 20 thousand dors!"


    "Deal! Come with me." Alita boldly pulled him out.


    "But let me make it clear first. I sell my skills, not my body. You can''t harass me," Clement warned.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t even want your body," Alita replied with frustration.


    She swore that today was the most embarrassing and unusual day for her, all because of that damn


    Jaydon.


    In the car, Clement Lindo sat in the front passenger seat, observing Alita''s car. It was clean and


    neat, without fancy car decorations or overpowering perfume scents.


    "How old are you, and what''s your name?" Alita asked, wanting to know some basic information.


    Clement replied, "I''m Clement Lindo, 20 years old."


    "20?" Alita was quite surprised. "You really are a kiddo. I''m already 28. My name is Alita Thompson.


    Today, I''m going to do something sinful."


    Clement covered his body. "I said I don''t sell my body."


    Alita replied helplessly, "I didn''t ask you to sell your body. The thing is, my ex-husband invited me to


    dinner with his young wife, but I don''t have a boyfriend, so..."


    Clement chuckled. "I get it now. So, you also want to find a young, handsome guy to show off, right?


    Honestly, it''s quite childish."


    "It''s indeed childish, but I have no choice. Thanks for your help, kiddo." Alita smiled lightly at him.


    "Just call my name. ''Kiddo'' sounds quite rude." Clement was not happy being called ''kiddo.''


    Alita nced at him and smiled awkwardly.


    *****


    Upon reaching the restaurant, Alita purposely held Clement''s hand before entering the entrance.


    She said, "If you perform well, I will give you extra money." Clement exuded an easygoing and


    handsome demeanor and replied, "No problem at all!"


    "Great, you have potential." Alitaughed, feeling more cheerful being with this sunny young man.


    However, as soon as they stepped inside and saw Jaydon''s face, her heart naturally sank a bit.


    Jaydon sized up the young man beside Alita. He was indeed quite handsome but perhaps a bit too


    young.


    Approaching them, Alita greeted them with a smile. "Mr. Lewis, Miss Jenner, hello!"


    Evelyn smiled at Alita and then at Clement.


    "Aren''t you going to introduce us? Who is this?" Jaydon, wearing a finely crafted light blue pinstripe


    suit, looked elegant and sophisticated. He gazed at Alita with a meaningful smile.


    Alita knew that no man couldpete with Jaydon, but so what? She leaned her face on Clement''s


    shoulder, smiling. "This is my boyfriend, Clement."


    "He''s a niced!" Jaydon smiled, his sarcasm heavy.


    "He is indeed very nice, very handsome," Evelyn praised,pletely oblivious to Jaydon''s


    undertones.


    This kind of Eskan-style sarcasm and scheming was entirely foreign to an outspokendy from


    Yaton like Evelyn, but Alita understood it.


    "Thank you!" Alita took his sarcasm as apliment and led Clement to sit down.


    Observing the strange atmosphere between Jaydon and Alita, Clement found it amusing.


    As the food arrived, Jaydon attentively cut the meat into small pieces for Evelyn.


    "Darling, I want you to feed me," Clement yfully said to Alita, blinking his eyes flirtatiously.


    His charming appearance left the women at the nearby table entranced.


    Alita hadyers of goosebumps, thinking, ''Lad, aren''t you going a bit too far!''


    Feeling embarrassed, she chuckled and said, "Clement, this is a public ce. Can we not do this?"


    "Oh, don''t be shy, Alita. Just treat it like we usually do at home," Clement said, grabbing her hand,


    eating the beef from her fork, and giving her a seductive look.


    He even blinked his eyes flirtatiously. How skillful he was! Alita was stunned. This young man was


    something else.


    Jaydon, noticing her dazed expression as she looked at Clement, tightened his grip on the cutlery.


    Was she really captivated by this young man?


    What a joke. Alita left him, rejected Kim, and refused to be with Samuel, only to end up with this


    youngd.


    Jaydon cleared his throat intentionally to divert her attention. "Miss Thompson, your boyfriend is


    quite cute, more clingy than a puppy." In other words, she might as well have gotten a little dog.


    Although Clement was young, he was not stupid.


    "Alita, he mocked me. It hurts my self-esteem. But if you love me, I''m willing to be your clingy puppy


    for a lifetime." Clement said affectionately, but he cursed inwardly, ''You bastard! How dare you call


    me a puppy!''


    Alita was also angry, not tolerating such insults. She gently touched Clement''s face, saying, "You''re


    adorable and know how tofort me. You''re far better than some arrogant men. I like you the


    most, understand?"


    "Alita, I am really moved. I have decided to be your lover for a lifetime," Clement said sweetly and


    kissed her.


    Jaydon felt a surge of acidity, watching her being intimate with another guy. He wished he could


    stab them with the fork in his hand.


    The restaurant''s door was pushed open, and two men entered one after another. The one in front


    was exceptionally handsome. He casually nced around, looking for an empty seat.


    Suddenly, his gaze froze on Alita''s face, and he couldn''t move away.


    "Alita," he called out dazedly, striding over.


    The four people at Alita''s table were simultaneously drawn to the sound.


    "Uncle!" Clement was shocked and eximed upon seeing the neer. He wanted to run away


    immediately.

 Chapter 86

    Chapter 86


    It was Kim!


    Alita''s heart skipped a beat. Seeing Clement about to leave, she was puzzled. She reached out to


    stop him. "Clement, where are you going?"


    Kim had now approached them. He had been so focused on observing Alita that he only now


    noticed the young man she was holding, Jaydon, and his fianc¨¦e. Thebination of these four


    individuals baffled him.


    While he was surprised, Kim turned his attention to Clement, furrowing his brows. "What are you


    doing here?"


    "Hi, Uncle." Clement didn''t know how to exin.


    "What? Uncle? Is he your uncle?" Alita widened her eyes, instantly feeling overwhelmed. This


    embarrassment was on a whole new level.


    Jaydon stood there, shaking his shoulders withughter.


    "Mr. Andrews, didn''t you know? Your nephew is now the young boyfriend of your first love. The


    world is really small, isn''t it?" Jaydon kindly exined their rtionship to Kim.


    Now, Kim waspletely bewildered. Having searched for Alita all over the world for over a year,


    he thought she had gone abroad to hide herself. Little did he know she was in the same city. What


    was even more unbelievable was that she was now dating Clement.


    "First love? Alita, you were my uncle''s first girlfriend? Oh my, what a clich¨¦d plot." Clement was


    shocked. He wanted to tell Alita that he didn''t want to act anymore.


    "But, well, yes..." Alita stuttered. If she had known Clement was Kim''s nephew, she would never


    have invited him to y the role.


    The man who came with Kim, seeing the situation, tactfully found a ce to sit.


    Kim forcefully grabbed Alita''s arm. "Come with me. I have something to ask you!"


    "Kim, stop dragging me!" Alita struggled. Kim was acting insane in front of so many people.


    Indeed! He was insane. After waiting so long for her divorce, for her to leave the Lewis family and


    Jaydon, she suddenly disappeared. Over the past year, he had truly gone mad.


    "Hold on." Jaydon frowned displeasedly. "She is my guest today, Mr. Andrews. It''s rude to just drag


    her away like this."


    "Guest?" Kim was puzzled. They were a former married couple. What kind of guests were they?


    Moreover, Jaydon''s new wife seemed quite happy. It was all very strange.


    Alita exined, "I have opened a nningpany, and now Mr. Lewis has invited me to n his


    wedding. So, he is my client."


    Kim found it somewhat amusing. "He asked you to n his wedding? And you dare to take the


    job?"


    Jaydon wiped his mouth with a napkin, looking very content.


    "I do business with an open mind. There''s no issue with money. You have another guest, so go


    ahead first. It doesn''t look good if you keep holding onto me," Alita said, embarrassed.


    Kim didn''t let go. "Then talk to me first. I can''t bear to see you slip away again."


    "I can talk to you, but can we do it another day? I can''t escape anywhere now that you''ve found me


    in this city," Alita said, realizing that she couldn''t hide anymore once her location in the city was


    known.


    Kim released her hand, and his tension eased. He nced around, noticing the people staring at


    them. He realized he had been too impulsive. When he saw Alita just now, he lost control.


    "Sorry. Continue with your meal. I''ll find youter." His gaze was filled with determination as he


    stared at Alita intensely.


    "Okay!" Alita nodded, having no other choice.


    Kim nced at Clement. "You''re not allowed to run away either. Finish your meal ande home


    with me. Your mom has been searching for you all over the ce." With that, he walked toward the


    person who came with him.


    Clement looked miserable, and Alita found it hard to enjoy her meal.


    Jaydon chuckled. "Miss Thompson, you should let your boyfriend go home with his uncle.


    Otherwise, his mom will spank him."


    "Mr. Lewis, the steak is delicious. Please enjoy more." Alita forced a smile, feeling embarrassed.


    Jaydon wouldn''t miss such a good opportunity for mockery.


    He put down his knife and fork, wholeheartedly making fun of her. "How coincidental is it that you


    dated Kim, and now you''re dating his nephew? If you marry his nephew, Kim will be your


    uncle-inw. Or maybe if you rekindle with Kim, your little boyfriend should call you aunt-inw.


    Haha, it''s really interesting."


    Evelynughed along with Jaydon, though she didn''t find it particrly amusing.


    Alita mmed her cutlery down. "Mr. Lewis, even if you''re my client, you can''t mock my private life.


    If you don''t stop, please find someone else to n your wedding."


    "Don''t be so touchy. Otherwise, you''ll age even faster. By then, others might mistake Little Clement


    as your grandson." Jaydon, a master at sarcasm, always excelled in such banter.


    Alita stared at him, then suddenly smiled, pulling Clement''s hand. "Thanks for your concern, Mr.


    Lewis. Just take care of yourself. No matter how old I look, it won''t matter as long as we love each


    other. Love knows no age or boundaries."


    Alita reminded herself not to be angry and took a deep breath. Jaydon''s goal was to provoke her, so


    she had to smile.


    "Be careful not to be seen by his uncle. He might re up. If things go wrong, he might use you


    of abducting a teenager," Jaydon kindly reminded her, his eyes fixed on her hand, emitting a chilly


    re.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Alita was about to retract her hand when Clement firmly held onto it. "Alita, I''m already an adult. I


    like you, and it''s my freedom. Mr. Lewis is just jealous. Don''t mind him. I love you."


    Kim couldn''t believe what he was seeing. What was this cheeky kid doing?


    Seeing Jaydon''s face getting increasingly unpleasant, Alita smiled happily. "Clement, you''re the


    most considerate. That''s why I like you the most. I love you too." She stood up decisively and


    kissed Clement on the face.


    Jaydon took a sharp breath, and his face turned sour. She really dared to kiss thisd.


    Kim also lost hisposure, clenching his fists, intending to walk over.


    Clement felt frustrated. He had said that he only sold his skills, not his body. Yet, Alita took


    advantage of him. However, her lips felt soft andfortable.


    "Looks like everyone is full." Jaydon took his gold card from his wallet and shouted in a deep voice,


    "Bill!"


    The waiter came over and took the card. Jaydon stood up first and headed towards the exit. Evelyn


    quickly stood up and followed him, clinging to his arm affectionately.


    Alita breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Alita, the y is over. I have to go. Pay up." Clement casually stretched out his hand towards her.


    "Well done. Thank you today." Alita took out a check from her bag. "For kissing you just now, I''ll give


    you an extra six thousand dors." She uncapped her pen and was about to write it down.


    Clement reached out her hand to block her. "Alita, I said I''ll sell my skills, not my body. If you''re


    going to give me money after kissing me, wouldn''t I be selling myself? Just pay me 24 thousand


    dors."


    "Little brat, you have quite the personality. But I felt bad for kissing you without your permission."


    Alita smiled.


    "Consider it a favor you owe me, and I''ll im it someday," Clement said.


    "Well, since I''ve already kissed you, I''ll let you have the final say." Alita filled in the amount of 24


    thousand dors on the check and handed it to him. "Don''t run away from home. Go back with your


    uncle. Having a worried mother is the happiest thing in the world!"


    Clement pocketed the money andughed. "You really sound like an older woman."


    Alita couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Turns out this was all just a y!" Kim, who had been listening behind them, walked over and


    stood before them.


    "Uncle, how would I dare to pursue your first girlfriend? I have something to do. I''ll leave first."


    Clement probed for an escape route, ready to make a run for it.


    Kim had already noticed Clement''s intention, so he grabbed him. "Thinking of escaping again?"


    "Uncle, just pretend you didn''t see me. I helped you with your ex-girlfriend today. You don''t know


    what a big sacrifice that was. I got kissed and touched. Spare me this time," Clement wailed.


    "You muste with me today." Kim was not joking. His expression was serious.


    Clement cried out, "I''m losing my mind."


    Alita remembered that she still had to discuss the wedding with Jaydon and Evelyn. They were


    waiting outside. "Well, I''ll leave first."


    Kim used his other hand to pull her back. "Tell me, where is yourpany?" Alita could not hide


    herself anymore.


    "Uncle, I know. Spare me, and I''ll tell you." Clement took advantage of the situation to speak up.


    "Brat, don''t use me. I''ll say it myself." Alita red at Clement, reluctantly telling him herpany''s


    address.


    Kim released her. "I will find you. You can''t escape this time!"


    Alita didn''t have the time to say much to him. She turned around and left.


    Outside the restaurant, Jaydon was getting impatient while waiting for Alita.


    "Couldn''t bear to leave your boyfriend?" Jaydon sarcastically smiled when he saw her.


    "Well, we''re in the honeymoon phase right now. This is quite normal. Besides, young men are full of


    vitality, like sunshine, capable of sweeping away the darkness in people''s hearts instantly," Alita


    said cheerfully and unreservedly.


    She was free now. She could love whoever she wanted!


    Jaydon pursed his lips, an icy expression forming beneath his green eyes. "Miss Thompson, your


    taste is truly unique."


    "Thanks for thepliment!" Alita smiled happily, flipping her long hair coquettishly. "Please, lead


    the way to wherever you''d like for our discussion."


    Alita turned around and walked gracefully towards her car.


    Opening the car door, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    A ck sports car roared past her, and she immediately followed suit, weaving through the streets.


    Finally, they parked at an outdoor caf¨¦ with a beautiful environment and quiet surroundings.


    Jaydon led Evelyn inside, paying no attention to Alita behind them. Alita felt rxed. After taking a


    business call at the entrance, Alita entered leisurely, sitting across from them.


    "Would you like chocte milk?" Jaydon remembered that she liked chocte milk.


    "No, I don''t drink chocte milk. ck coffee will do," Alita responded naturally after putting her bag


    away.

 Chapter 87

    Chapter 87


    "Then ck coffee it is," Jaydon casually responded, seemingly unfazed by her habitual change.


    However, deep down, he remembered many of Alita''s habits. He remembered how she folded the


    towel into a long strip after washing her face, how she rubbed the cup rim with her fingers while


    drinking water, and the slight lift of her index finger when using a fork to pick up food. She only liked


    to tie her hair with coffee-colored hairbands, wore white socks in winter, and preferred sleeping on


    her side rather than lying t. Her smile was light and gentle when she was happy...


    So many things he remembered about Alita. Her fragrance, her warmth, and the realization of his


    love for her were discovered only toote. But now, hatred outweighed everything else.


    He cursed in his heart, ''Alita, I''ll hate you for a lifetime, torment you for a lifetime. Consider it the


    punishment for aborting our child.''


    "One cup oftte, two cups of ck coffee without sugar," he ordered from the server.


    "Sure, please wait," the server responded.


    "Wait a moment, I don''t want ck coffee. Give me a cappino." Alita raised her hand. The server


    nced at Jaydon, who didn''t object, before saying, "Okay!"


    "Sorry, ck coffee is too bitter for me. I can''t stand that taste." Alita offered a bright and polite smile


    to Jaydon.


    Jaydon felt a bit stifled. He looked at her and said, "I can see it now, Miss Thompson. You prefer


    things with added cream, just like Little Clement, sweetening your heart."


    "Mr. Lewis, you''re really humorous." Alitaughed happily.


    After a while, the server brought a cup oftte tea, a cup of ck coffee, and a cappino to their


    table. After each took a sip, they finally got down to their business.


    Alita took a mouthful of foam, seemingly unaware that she rarely drank coffee.


    She pushed the coffee aside, took out herptop from her bag, and opened it. "Okay, let''s talk about


    your general requirements and ideas for the wedding, shall we?"


    Evelyn sipped hertte and said, "I want to have the wedding in a special and unique ce.


    Churches,wns, and gardens are too ordinary. If possible, I''d like to have the wedding in a forest,


    in a ce that is ethereal and mystical, with wooden chairs, gorgeousce, and my wedding dress


    spread across the green forest floor."


    Upon hearing this, Alita''s initial reaction was that Evelyn had read too many fairy tales.


    Alita said, "Well, first of all, Miss Jenner, your idea is really good. Quite excellent! But real forests


    are not that beautiful, and you also need to consider how guests will get there. The forest paths are


    not easy to ess. Moreover, as the day gets hotter, mosquitoes, flies, and snakes will be a


    serious problem. It''ll be bad if anyone gets hurt. What do you think?"


    "What''s so difficult about that? Mosquitoes, flies, and snakes can be dealt with beforehand. Guests


    can simply take a helicopter directly there. I think it''s entirely feasible, and it would be super


    romantic this way," Evelyn said unhappily. She was disappointed that her concept was rejected by


    Alita.


    Alita felt a headache wasing. Was Evelyn thinking of making a sci-fi movie? How could they


    catch all the mosquitoes and flies? How could the guests take a helicopter to the forest? Did they


    need to park it in the trees or on a cliff?


    "Miss Jenner, I think the most important thing for a wedding is warmth and touching moments, not


    how unique it is. Before we proceed, the first thing to consider is whether it''s practical. Think about it


    again." Alita tried to persuade the imaginative young girl with grace and courtesy.


    Meanwhile, Jaydon watched them with an amused grin, observing how his smart and capable ex-


    wife would handle this unruly and impolite girl.


    Seeing Alita repeatedly opposing her, Evelyn became very angry. "No need to think the other way. I


    said it''s possible."


    Alita felt helpless, looking at Jaydon beside her and smiling softly. "Mr. Lewis, do you think this


    concept is feasible? You have to be more rational and consider the overall situation."


    "Jaydon, I must have the wedding in the forest, no matter what. I don''t care." Evelyn shook Jaydon''s


    arm, afraid he would also object.


    Jaydon smiled brightly. "Although it''s a bit challenging, I don''t think it''s impossible. Evelyn is young


    and likes exciting and novel things. I find it quite thoughtful. Miss Thompson, why not give it a try?"


    Evelyn happily leaned in and kissed Jaydon on the face. "Jaydon, you''re so good. You understand


    my thoughts so well."


    Alita closed herptop, ced her hands t on the table, sat up straight, and said gently to them, "I


    suggest you bothmunicate with the forest elves, ask them to instruct the animals not to run


    around, and maybe request arge clearing for about a dozen nes tond. Lastly, you can invite


    some cosyers to cosy characters in the movies, like wizards, superheroes, and others, to


    attend your wedding. We are just a littlepany. We''re truly powerless to fulfill your requirements.


    Goodbye!"


    With that, she packed up her things and prepared to leave.


    "Jaydon, she''s mocking us." Evelyn angrily pointed at Alita.


    Jaydon pulled down her hand. "Darling, don''t get angry. Miss Thompson can do it. I''ve already


    featured thepany that nned our wedding in the newspaper. If she backs out, others can only


    say herpany is ipetent inpleting tasks. Who would dare hire her in the future?" His


    green eyes met Alita''s astonished face. "Don''t you agree, Miss Thompson?"


    What a despicable and shameless man! Alita felt like her bottom was stuck to the chair, and she


    couldn''t stand up.


    "Miss Thompson, any problems? If you can''t do it, just say it. Even if yourpany goes bankrupt,


    so be it."


    Taking a deep breath, Alita ced herptop down. "Fine! Forest it is, but if any idents happen, I


    won''t take responsibility."


    "Of course, you have to take responsibility. You''re the chief nner. If not, who will be responsible?


    But I have great confidence in you. I believe you can ovee all difficulties," Jaydon said calmly.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "I can''t guarantee oveing everything, but lives are in your hands. If you want to take risks, you


    might lose a few lives. But what''s the big deal? It''s thrilling. Young people should y like this," Alita


    mocked while typing the words "forest for the ceremony location" on theptop.


    Evelyn smiled happily again when she heard her agree.


    "Now, for the wedding venue, do you want an outdoor party style or a more formal banquet style?"


    Alita continued to inquire.


    "Banquet style isn''t good. Party style, outdoors on a grassy area surrounded by flowers, but the


    venue must berge. The surrounding environment is crucial, and it would be perfect if there''s a


    lake." Evelyn described her vision.


    Alita nodded. "That''s easy to solve! By the way, ourpany has just developed three ns for


    you. Apart from the wedding venue, take a look at the other details. If you''re not satisfied with any of


    them, we cane up with new ones. What do you think?"


    Alita handed them the proposal documents, one for each. Evelyn took a nce and said, "Sorry, I


    have to go to the bathroom."


    "Feel free!" Alita smiled at her.


    Evelyn walked into the restaurant, and Jaydon lowered his head to review the ns. Alita picked up


    her coffee and leisurely sipped it, enjoying the surroundings as if she were the only one there.


    "Miss Thompson." Jaydon put down the ns and looked up at her.


    Alita also set her cup down and sat up straight. "Mr. Lewis, please go ahead."


    Jaydon stared at her face for about half a minute, then gestured with his finger. "Come here."


    "If you have something to say, please speak up. I can hear you," Alita said defiantly. She had no


    intention of listening to his order. This man had no connection to her, so why should hemand


    her?


    "Well, in that case..." Jaydon stood up, leaned down, and swiftly kissed her lips.


    The warm and soft sensation, apanied by the aroma of coffee, filled the ce where their lips


    met.


    Alita was stunned as his tongue licked her lips, tempted to explore further into her mouth.


    She pushed Jaydon away, snapping him out of his reverie.


    "Please show some respect, Mr. Lewis," Alita said coldly. She wiped her lips forcefully with a tissue


    as if trying to remove ayer of skin. However, the feeling of that brief kiss lingered in her heart.


    "I just wanted to help you wipe away the foam at the corner of your mouth. Since you didn''te


    over, I had toe to you and do it my way." Jaydon justified himself.


    "You''re really disgusting." Alita red at him in disdain.


    "Yet you''ve kissed me for many years," Jaydon muttered to himself, looking elsewhere.


    Alita was infuriated, but she chose not to argue with him. She changed the subject, saying, "How do


    you feel about the ns? Which one do you find more satisfactory, or are none of them suitable?"


    "Do you want to hear my ideas about the wedding?" Jaydon''s gaze softened.


    "If you have ideas, but please, go ahead," Alita replied.


    Leaning back in his chair, Jaydon crossed his legs. "I''m a rather nostalgic person. I once got


    married, and I loved that chapel. It often appears in my dreams, bathed in the warm autumn


    sunlight, leaves falling everywhere. The red carpet, pure white flowers, and a beautiful bride with a


    smile on her face, light and gentle..."


    As he spoke in a soothing tone, scenes unfolded before Alita''s eyes. She stared nkly, blinking


    her eyes. It was so long ago that she had to spend a long time to recall the scene vividly. Her heart


    felt warm, painful, wounded, and lost.


    "In fact, I''d like to go back there and get married again. What do you think?" Jaydon could see her


    emotional response.


    Alita remained silent as if she hadn''t heard.


    "Do you think it''s a good idea?" Jaydon raised his voice again.


    "Yes!" Alita''s gaze refocused. "Mr. Lewis, your idea is excellent. This way, we can erase the


    memories of the past and start anew with new memories. It''s a great idea!"


    If Alita imed she was feeling okay, that would be a lie. After all, those were her memories. The


    day when she wore her wedding dress, stepped onto the red carpet, and felt joy in her heart.


    Despite theter tragedies, at least on that day, she was genuinely happy.


    But now, Jaydon had desecrated those memories that belonged exclusively to them.

 Chapter 88

    Chapter 88


    Hence, Alita''s heart ached, an ache so resistless that even with the best disguise, it was still futile.


    She pressed her tongue forcefully against her teeth and pursed her lips tightly, trying to block the


    sourness and pain surging from the depths of her heart. She didn''t do this for him. It was just a pity


    for the lost time.


    Jaydon noticed her restraint. A soft part of him wanted to hold her. But when he thought about how


    she had hurt him in the past, his heart hardened again.


    "Miss Thompson, do you also think it''s good? Then let''s go see it together another day. Memories of


    the same ce covered by a younger girl, I like that feeling. How about you, do you like it?" He


    looked at her fixedly, speaking softly. He wanted to hurt her, but he hurt himself first instead.


    Both of them felt sorrow in their hearts.


    Alita tilted her head back, forcing back the tears from falling, but they still fell.


    She smiled, casually wiping them away. "The wind is really strong. Every time this seasones,


    my eyes always feel ufortable. Mr. Lewis, please don''t mind. It''s because of the weather."


    She took a tissue and wiped her eyes, her emotions gradually subsiding during this process. She


    replied, "You asked if I liked it. I don''t know how to answer. Because from a woman''s perspective,


    everyone has been young and will gradually grow old. Of course, no one likes that feeling. Men run


    after younger girls, so what about the leftover women? But in the end, it''s about whether you feel


    happy."


    Jaydon chuckled and said, "Miss Thompson, your words make sense. Did you also express your


    true feelings?" He lowered his head, brushing off the non-existent dust on his pants. His gaze


    became lifeless.


    Alita didn''t deny it. "To some extent, yes. After all, I''m not a young girl anymore. But I have


    confidence in my future. A woman can live a splendid life relying on herself, not necessarily


    depending on a man."


    With that, she smiled again. "Apologies, I digressed. Let''s get back to discussing the wedding. The


    current situation is that you and Miss Jenner have diverged on the wedding venue. So discuss it


    and let me know your decision. After you decide, I''ll go to the site to take a look."


    Jaydon raised his head. "Let''s take a look at both ces. Only with aparison can there be a


    choice."


    Alita concealed a sigh. "No problem! However, you''ll need to cover the expenses yourself. If we go


    to the forest, I insist on purchasing insurance first."


    "Of course!" Jaydon faintly smiled, his gaze fixed on her eyes, lingering for a long time.


    Alita took a sip of her coffee and shifted her gaze. She didn''t want ambiguity. She didn''t want to


    care. They had separated, so they should do it cleanly and thoroughly.


    In the distance, Evelyn, holding her bag, fluttered over like a butterfly.


    The discussion continued from 1 pm to around 2 pm. Alita stood up and left. Evelyn said the


    environment there was good and wanted to stay longer.


    With her bag in hand, Alita walked out of the outdoor caf¨¦ without looking back.


    While Jaydon fed Evelyn cake, his gaze followed Alita''s departure. In one year, he missed her and


    hated her, yet she still left so freely.


    His heart hurt as Alita gradually went away.


    *****


    Alita drove far away. Her nerves were still tense. She stopped the car, leaned on the seat, rested for


    half an hour, and then started the car again. Back at thepany, Alita held a meeting.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    "Seriously? A wedding in the forest? This princess is too much. We don''t have any forests here, and


    even if we did, it''s not easy to find a ce that suits her taste."


    "Besides, cars can''t enter the forest. If the bride walks in, she would be a mess long before reaching


    the venue."


    "Boss, I think we can''t agree to this. Can''t we negotiate more?"


    Alita took a sip of water and said, "Everyone! I''ve already agreed."


    "What?" Everyone in the meeting room eximed.


    "You guys don''t have to worry too much. Although the princess mentioned going to the forest, the


    prince said the wedding should be in a church," Alita said lightly. Facing the choice between the two


    locations, she would rather go to the forest.


    Wild animals were not scary. What was frightening was overturning and destroying beautiful


    memories.


    Karen folded her hands and murmured, "God bless, let the prince persuade the princess."


    "But generally speaking, the prince tends to yield to the princess. I think the possibility of going to


    the forest is higher," Crystal said with little enthusiasm.


    Other team members also expressed their concerns.


    Alita pped her hands. "Regardless of their choice, we must n this wedding well. I believe that


    as long as we work together, we can ovee all difficulties. Do you have confidence?"


    "Yes!" The team responded weakly.


    "Louder! Do you have confidence?" Alita''s voice was loud and confident.


    Her courage and confidence inspired the young team. They responded with a resounding "Yes!"


    "Very good!" Alita smiled satisfactorily. She wouldn''t let difficulties stop her and was determined to


    ovee them.


    After the meeting, she returned to her office and worked busily. Time flew by, and it was almost time


    to leave work.


    Stretchingzily, she nned her life after work.


    She would go shopping at the department store, buy beautiful clothes, enjoy a leisurely dinner at


    her favorite restaurant, eat however much she wanted, then watch a movie. When she got home,


    she would take a shower and have a good night''s sleep. Her single life was also quite exciting!


    After tidying up the files on her desk, Alita walked out of the office, took the elevator downstairs, left


    thepany, and drove as nned to the department store. Shortly after she left, a silver-gray


    sports car followed her from a distance.


    When Alita arrived at the department store, the car followed her there too.


    She leisurely browsed through the store, buying whatever she liked. In less than an hour, her hands


    were full of shopping spoils.


    Entering the jewelry section on the fourth floor, she casually strolled in. The dazzling diamond rings


    in the disy cab caught her attention.


    Walking over and leaning against the counter, the reflections from the diamonds seemed to pierce


    through her heart, so bright and dazzling.


    Then, a white figure approached her slightly, and she had no idea.


    "Do you like that one?" Suddenly, a male voice startled Alita. She turned her head towards the


    source of the sound and was shocked. "Samuel!"


    She took a few steps back as if she had seen a ghost.


    "Long time no see!" Samuel stepped forward and embraced her. It had been his habit to greet her


    like this for a long time.


    Alita pushed him away without anger, just calmly saying, "Please don''t do this anymore. We are not


    that close anymore."


    After that, she stepped out of the jewelry store. Samuel, who had brought warmth to her in the past,


    was ultimately a disappointing man. After a year, she no longer felt any anger toward him. Even if


    they were to meet again, she only wanted to keep her distance.


    Samuel followed Alita out and walked beside her, putting his arm around her shoulder. "We can


    start over and get to know each other again."


    Alita responded with a mocking smile, shaking off his hand. "I know you well enough."


    "I think you don''t," Samuel said with a warm smile.


    Alita stopped in her tracks. "Speak, what do you want?"


    Samuel stood face to face with her and extended his hand. "Hello, I''m Samuel. Can we be friends?"


    "Idiot!" Alita rolled her eyes at him, carrying a bunch of things and brushing past him.


    She would not befriend a cunning and despicable man again.


    She left the department store and drove to a U restaurant. Recently, she had developed a liking


    for beef curry. She had visited the ce several times.


    Choosing a window seat with a view of the night outside, she noticed Samuel sitting across from her


    at a separate table.


    This guy just would not give up!


    Alita suddenly lost her appetite. She had known that after Jaydon found her, Samuel woulde


    after her, but she didn''t expect it to be so soon.


    She ordered beef curry, curry crab, and dessert, which was enough for herself. She noticed that


    Samuel didn''t order anything. He just asked for a ss of water and kept covering his nose with his


    hand, looking very ufortable.


    Suddenly, Alita remembered that he didn''t like spicy dishes. He especially hated beef curry, which


    also had a strong spice smell.


    With a sly smile, she called the waiter and whispered a few words.


    Ten minutester, the waiter brought beef curry to Samuel''s table. "Sir, this is courtesy of thedy


    across from you. She said if you can finish them all, she will be friends with you."


    As soon as Samuel caught a whiff of the spice, his stomach churned, and he quickly took out a


    handkerchief to cover his nose.


    He looked at Alita, who was smiling at him, enjoying her food on the other side.


    This mischievous girl. She deliberately came here, knowing that he detested spicy food.


    Alita yfully raised her eyebrows and thought, ''Bastard, I won''t let you off this time!''


    "If you don''t eat, we can forget about being friends," she said with a cheeky smile because she


    knew he would never eat it.


    Covering his nose, Samuel stared at the food in front of him. Just looking at it made him want to


    vomit.


    But if he didn''t eat, this naughty girl would have a reason to reject him. If he ate it, she could only be


    friends with him.


    He red at her, put away the handkerchief, and, holding his breath, elegantly picked up a spoonful


    of beef curry and put it in his mouth.


    Alita, sitting across from him, widened her eyes. Samuel actually ate it.


    "The taste is not bad!" Samuel smiled warmly at her, eating withrge bites while struggling with the


    spiciness and nausea.


    His handsome face turned red from the spiciness.


    "You''re not allowed to throw up, or it won''t count." Alita saw that Samuel was forcing himself and


    quickly raised her cutlery as she shouted.

 Chapter 89

    Chapter 89


    "Don''t worry, I won''t vomit. I actually find it better the more I eat." Samuel pretended to be at ease,


    but his fists clenched tightly under the table, and his back was covered in sweat. It was very spicy!


    He was on the verge of breaking down!


    Alita was starting to regret her words. She had said he could be friends with her if he ate the beef


    curry. Now, Samuel almost finished it.


    "Don''t force yourself. Don''t you find it extremely spicy and painful?" Alita kept triggering him, hoping


    to make him vomit.


    Sure enough, after hearing Alita''s words, Samuel immediately covered his mouth with the


    handkerchief. The food that had surged up from his stomach was already in his throat.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    "Take your hand away. Don''t cover it," Alita widened her clear eyes and shouted.


    Samuel swallowed the food back down and pretended to wipe his sweat. "It''s quite hot here. Let me


    wipe off some sweat."


    Then, he lowered his head and continued eating. He finished a serving of beef curry and many


    other spicy foods...


    "You obviously want to give up. It''s painful, isn''t it? There''s still so much left. Give up. Even if you


    finish eating and go outside, you''ll still vomit. It''s better not to eat it." Alita was genuinely worried


    now.


    Samuel was really going to finish it. She thought maybe he didn''t dislike it anymore.


    Samuel struggled to swallow the food, with only one belief in his heart. He wanted to be involved in


    her life. For this, he could endure anything. How could he let a piece of beef curry defeat him?


    What Alita didn''t anticipate was his endurance and his deep love for her.


    Helplessly, Alita watched Samuel finish all the food. Alita could only stare at him in amazement.


    Samuel wiped his mouth and stood up slowly, careful not to move too quickly to avoid vomiting. He


    walked over and sat down in front of her. "Now, we are friends!"


    "Did I say that?" Alita acted stubborn for the first time in her life.


    Samuel, with a pleasant smile, took out a voice recorder from the pocket of his white suit. "I


    recorded it!"


    Alita said unhappily, "Despicable."


    "It''s cautious, to prevent you from reneging." Samuel leaned closer and gently touched her cute


    nose.


    Alita waved his hand away. "Don''ty a hand on me. Didn''t you say you want to be friends? Fine, I''ll


    be friends with you, just ordinary friends, got it?"


    "Sure." Samuel leaned back gracefully, looking at her with eyes filled with the gentle sunlight of


    spring, clear and transparent.


    He enjoyed looking at her like this, wanting to keep doing so forever, whether sheughed or cried.


    Alita felt ufortable under Samuel''s gaze and lost her appetite. The gentle gaze that had


    warmed her for the past 14 years now felt elusive and increasingly frightening. The person he had


    be made her unable to understand him anymore, and even his gaze seemed eerie and


    terrifying.


    She quickly settled the bill and left the restaurant.


    She initially thought of going to the movies, but the idea of Samuel following her made her change


    her mind. She turned the car around and headed straight home.


    Samuel''s car followed to the outside of the apartment, parked there, and watched the white car


    enter and disappear around the corner with his lingering gaze.


    *****


    In the morning, Alita put on the floral dress she bought yesterday, with a white base that matched


    the spring atmosphere, attempting to change her mood from the past few days.


    Walking down the street, she attracted a lot of attention.


    Upon entering the office building, she coincidentally ran into Ivan, who had just arrived at the same


    time. His gaze seemed to be glued to Alita, unable to shift away.


    "Ms. Thompson, good morning. You look stunning today," Ivanplimented.


    "Mr. Hampton, you also seem energetic today," Alita replied casually.


    The elevator arrived, and many people crowded inside. Alita stood at the front, pressed the button


    for the 11th floor, and also pressed the 12th floor for Ivan. The doors slowly closed.


    "Wait a moment." A hand reached into the elevator.


    The doors opened again, revealing a handsome face in front of Alita. The women inside the


    elevator immediately brightened their eyes.


    Alita said, "Clement!"


    "Alita, good morning!" Clement entered the elevator with a bright smile. He hugged Alita


    affectionately and pressed the button for the 18th floor.


    "Didn''t your uncle bring you back home? Howe you''re out again?" Alita did not let go of his


    hand. She only saw him as a teenager.


    Clement looked Alita up and down, whistled, and joked, "Alita, you look amazing today. Can you be


    my girlfriend?"


    "Are you running away from home again?" Alita, disregarding his yful remark, asked seriously.


    "Alita, treat me to lunch at noon, okay?" Clement bent down, putting his chin on her shoulder, and


    acted cute. "Okay?"


    "Fine. I''ll treat you to lunch, alright?" Alita chuckled at this cute young man.


    Ivan stood aside, frustrated and speechless. He had never seen Alita being so nice to a man


    before. Observing Clement, who was a bit taller than him, Ivan wondered if modern women liked


    these young-looking guys.


    When they reached the 11th floor, Alita got off first. Clement waved at her and sent a flirtatious look.


    "Alita, remember to miss me."


    "Got it," Alita smiled and replied.


    As the elevator doors closed, Alita shook her head, amused by how yful younglings these days


    were. Nevertheless, her mood seemed to have improved significantly.


    *****


    Kim pushed open the door to Blue Light and walked inside. Dressed in a light gray suit, with ck


    hair and attractive eyes, he was exceptionally handsome, attracting the attention of the women


    around. What a handsome man!


    Karen quickly approached him, blinking her big eyes and sweetly greeting, "Hello, mister. Is there


    anything I can help you with?"


    "I''m looking for your general manager, Miss Alita," Kim said without any reaction to the girl''s


    flirtatious gestures.


    "Oh, you''re looking for our boss. Please wait a moment. Let me inform her. May I ask your name?"


    Karen was fascinated by this handsome guy and was eager to find out more.


    Kim replied, "Kim Andrews."


    "What a nice name! It suits you. I''m Karen. Are you friends with our boss?" Karen couldn''t take her


    eyes off him.


    Other female colleagues were also listening attentively.


    Kim smiled and replied, "I''m her boyfriend!"


    The people in the office area collectively eximed. This extraordinarily, charismatic handsome guy


    turned out to be their boss''s boyfriend.


    They couldn''t believe it. Their boss hid it so well! She usually acted like she was single. They never


    expected her to have such an outstanding boyfriend.


    Hearing themotion outside the office, Alita stood up and walked out, questioning, "What''s going


    on here?" As she spoke, she noticed the man standing out in the crowd and eximed in surprise,


    "Kim!"


    Kim smiled and walked over, hugging her tightly. Leaning close to her ear, he whispered, "We


    agreed yesterday that I woulde find you."


    Breaking away from the hug, Alita looked at the employees gathered around with their mouths wide


    open.


    "What are you all doing? No need to work?" she sternly shouted, and they all dispersed.


    Alita turned back to her office, with Kim following. He closed the door behind him.


    Surveying her office, Kim smiled and said, "I never expected you to be hiding in Southernwood


    City."


    "Take a seat." Alita gestured to the sofa. She sat down first.


    Kim sat across from her and straightforwardly asked, "Why did you leave without saying anything?"


    Alita remained silent for a while before saying, "Because I want you to forget about me, Kim. You


    are a good man, always have been. I am touched by your constant love and concern. But you need


    to have your own world. You are young and outstanding. You can find any woman who suits your


    preferences and move on."


    Kim felt a pang of pain. "Why? You''re divorced now. We can be together. Why do you say we can''t


    be together? What''s the problem? I don''t understand, Alita."


    Alita took a deep breath. Even though it was cruel, she had to tell him honestly. "I don''t love you


    anymore, Kim. I haven''t loved you for a long time. Over all these years, my heart has changed. You


    are my pure and beautiful memory of a first romantic rtionship, a feeling that was exciting and


    warm, but it wasn''t love."


    Kim looked at her, his eyes filled with sorrow. "From now on, start loving me again."


    "Let it go. I don''t want to love anyone now." Alita sighed, lowering her head. She didn''t want to hurt


    him.


    "Then, when you feel like loving again, give me a chance. If I could let you go, I would have done it


    fifteen years ago. But I can''t. From now on, I will protect you. When you feel tired,e back to the


    original ce. I will be waiting for you." Kim stared at her with a determined gaze.


    Alita raised her head, wanting to say something. However, she suddenly understood that she


    couldn''t persuade Kim. Even if she would eventually disappoint him, he still wouldn''t regret it. This


    was also a kind of faith.


    "Let''s stay in touch. When you want to be friends, I''ll be your best friend. When you want to be


    lovers, I''ll take care of you tenderly. When you want to be my wife, I''ll pamper you for a lifetime." He


    couldn''t force her too tightly. He could only take it slow. They had plenty of time.


    Alita smiled bitterly. "Okay, let''s stay in touch." Even if she said no, he would still follow his n.


    There was no need for her to waste her breath.


    Kim smiled happily.


    "By the way, I ran into Clement this morning. He seems to have gone to the 18th floor." Alita felt she


    should inform him of this.


    "I know. That''s a modeling agency. He went there to earn money. I brought him home yesterday, but


    he ran away in the middle of the night. My sister can''t control him either." Kim sighed, troubled by


    his nephew.


    "Why is he doing this? Is he in need of money? Can''t you help him out?" Alita found it strange.


    "It''s not about needing money. My brother-inw wants Clement to be awyer, but he


    refuses. So, they always have conflicts, and he runs away from home," Kim exined.


    Alita nodded understandingly. "I see."


    As they were talking, there was a knock on the door, and the secretary outside called, "Boss, Mr.


    Lewis is here!"

 Chapter 90

    Chapter 90


    The words "Mr. Lewis" brought a headache to Alita.


    "Is it Jaydon?" Kim''s expression turned sour.


    "I suppose so. He''s my client now." Alita took a deep breath in her mind and calmly said, "Let him


    in."


    The office door opened, and after the secretary brought Jaydon in, she left.


    Jaydon stood there in a deep royal blue suit and white shirt. His handsomeness was tinged with a


    hint of mischief. He was the type of man who could make women scream.


    Today, he was alone. Evelyn was not with him.


    He noticed Kim sitting on the couch, and his gaze turned solemn.


    "Mr. Andrews, you came early," Jaydon said with a brilliant smile, his tone light and teasing.


    After the reunion, was he ready to rekindle the old me immediately?


    Kim stood up from the couch and walked to Jaydon. "Is it? Mr. Lewis. You always manage to find


    time in your busy schedule. It seems you value this wedding a lot. I wish you a happy marriage in


    advance."


    "Whether it''s happy or not depends on how Miss Thompson ns it. If she messes up my wedding,


    I''ll hold her ountable," Jaydon joked. His gaze shifted from Kim''s face to Alita''s and then back.


    The smile on his face remained unchanged but with a hint of coldness.


    Kim chuckled. "Alita, you need to put in 120% effort this time to ensure Mr. Lewis has a perfect


    wedding without any hups."


    "Of course, I guarantee Mr. Lewis will be satisfied," Alita replied with aposed smile.


    Kim raised his hand to check the time. "I should go now. Let''s stay in touch."


    "Sure, contact me when you have time." Alita smiled as she bid Kim farewell.


    After watching Kim leave the office, Alita turned her gaze to Jaydon. He was looking at her with a


    stern expression as if she had done something unspeakable.


    "Mr. Lewis, pleasee and have a seat over here," she politely said, walking towards her desk.


    "Why is Mr. Andrews allowed to sit on the couch while I have to sit in a chair? Do you think he''s


    more noble than I am?" Jaydon didn''t move and expressed his dissatisfaction.


    Alita chuckled. "How could that be? Mr. Andrews came to discuss private matters. Your visit is for


    business. We should keep personal and professional matters separate." She took a seat and


    gestured politely. "Please, have a seat. By the way, why isn''t Miss Jenner here today? Is she not


    feeling well?"


    "Yes. She''s taking some rest at home," Jaydon replied as he sat down.


    "Well, Mr. Lewis, you should take good care of her. A little tenderness towards your lovely wife is


    essential for asting rtionship," Alita said with a gentle smile.


    "Miss Thompson, are youining about not being cared for properly in the past? Because you


    weren''t loved, so your marriage didn''tst? Now, does it make you feel sentimental looking back?"


    Jaydon quickly retorted, hearing her suggest he cared for other women cut like a needle in his


    heart, stirring up emotions.


    Alita''s smile froze for a moment, and after a brief silence, she smiled again as if nothing had


    happened. She changed the subject, saying, "Mr. Lewis, why did youe today? Is it regarding a


    specific aspect of the wedding?"


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Do you harbor resentment?" Jaydon didn''t let it go, continuing the topic.


    "I no longer have any resentment. One must look forward in life. Instead of holding onto grudges,


    it''s better to let go and start fresh. Mr. Lewis, are you satisfied with my answer?" Alita calmly gazed


    into his green eyes.


    If he insisted on exposing her wounds, then let him. She wouldn''t be afraid.


    Jaydon clenched his fist on his knee intensely and said, "I''m very satisfied! It shows you''re a woman


    who doesn''t need a man''s care because you''re too capable. If men don''t care for you, it''s your own


    doing."


    Alita chuckled softly. "Mr. Lewis, you''ve been talking off-topic for quite some time, wasting a lot of


    time. Let''s get straight to the point, shall we?"


    Alita''s heart subtly ached. Even after a year of divorce, the ruthlessness andck of mercy in


    Jaydon''s words toward her, his ex-wife, still cut deep. It was indeed his style.


    "I''m here to tell you that Evelyn and I have discussed it. She agreed to check out the church first. If


    she doesn''t like it, we''ll go to the forest. Four days from now, I''ll send a car to pick you up. You need


    toe with us," Jaydon said indifferently.


    "Four days from now? That should be fine. However, I''ll need to bring several assistants with me.


    We''ll drive ourselves to avoid disturbing you and your lovely wife," Alita replied, uninterested in


    sharing a car with him. If she could minimize contact with him, she would.


    Jaydon''s gaze turned colder, though he maintained his bright smile. "Miss Thompson, you''re so


    considerate. Well, during our intimate moments, having you around would be quite unbearable."


    "You understand well. In Eskan customs, witnessing intimate activities brings bad luck. Fireworks


    are traditionally set off to dispel bad luck, but it''s prohibited in the city. It''s such a hassle, isn''t it?"


    Alita quickly countered with a smirk. She wouldn''t tolerate such malicious remarks.


    Even someone as shrewd as Jaydon was left speechless by her words. She was indeed a sharp-


    tongued woman.


    "Mr. Lewis, if you have nothing else, please leave. I need to work," Alita said as he still upied her


    chair. Her tone was gentle as she politely asked him to leave.


    "Let''s have lunch together at noon. We need to discuss the wedding banquet," Jaydon said, not


    wanting to let her slip away for even a second.


    Alita suppressed the impulse to smash him and put on a sweet expression, saying, "I can''t. I have


    ns to have lunch with Clement. He''s so clingy. He couldn''t bear to part with me. So, let''s do it


    another day."


    Jaydon wanted to tear off her smiling face, especially with her beautiful attire today. Just thinking


    about her being affectionate with that guy, kissing and hugging, made him have the impulse to


    strangle her.


    "First with the uncle, then with the nephew. Can you handle it?" Jaydon said angrily.


    "Mr. Lewis, love triangles are quite popr these days. Besides, they are willing to be devoted to


    me. What can I do? Women have be more dominant in this era," Alita boldly dered, shutting


    him down.


    "Don''t get too carried away." Jaydon''s anger had reached his boiling point.


    "Don''t worry, I definitely won''t." Alita confidently leaned back in her chair, exuding a strong


    presence.


    Jaydon stood up and exited the room. Alita slowly rxed. She closed her eyes and heaved a sigh


    of relief. Suddenly, a ck shadow covered her. Out of the blue, Jaydon forcefully kissed her.


    "Umm..." Alita was genuinely shocked and disoriented by this unexpected kiss.


    Jaydon initially took a few steps away. He thought for a moment and then turned back. Seizing the


    moment Alita was off guard, he decided to teach this overly confident woman a lesson.


    He gripped her head, pried open her lips, and his tongue drove straight in, forcefully sucking and


    devouring her lips as if he wanted to consume her entirely. It was an intense entanglement.


    Alita shook her head, trying to push his tongue away, but he held her tightly, making it impossible for


    her to escape.


    His scent and his breath upied her mind.


    Feeling like she was about to lose her breath from his relentless kiss, Alita pushed and bit Jaydon


    desperately.


    Finally, Jaydon released her, licked his lips, and smiled. "Miss Thompson, your lips are so tasty,


    enough to make a man addicted to kissing."


    Alita stood up, ready to p him, but he firmly caught her hand. "Don''t be angry. Just now was just


    a farewell kiss. This is my exclusive farewell style for you. See you in four days."


    Jaydon let go of her hand, walking out of her office with a dignified and graceful stride.


    Alita was infuriated. How could there be such a rude person? Did he think he was still her husband?


    This was outrageous!


    *****


    It was lunchtime at noon. "Alita, your lips look so tempting. Someone must have ravished them,"


    Clement said as he ate, staring at Alita''s swollen lips.


    "Rascal, eat your food," Alita said, using her hand to cover her lips.


    Just now at thepany, she had received all the employees'' curious looks. Now, they would


    surely gather together to gossip about her.


    "Yesterday, you called me darling. Today, you call me a rascal. Alita, my status has dropped too


    quickly. I''m really sad. It breaks my heart," Clement said, covering his chest with one hand and


    pretending to be upset.


    Alita smiled and lightly tapped his forehead with a spoon. "Alright, stop acting, kiddo. You won''t


    understand the feeling of a broken heart. It''s a kind of pain where your heart shatters instantly. It


    hurts so much that you can''t breathe, your mind goes nk, and you can''t even walk, feeling like


    you''re about to die."


    Her hand pressed against Clement''s chest, her eyes vacant.


    Clement stopped joking. His expression was different from his peers, appearing mature. He held


    onto her hand. "Alita, the heart can heal. What you''re describing is just a mental feeling. The body is


    still intact. Don''t believe me? Feel it for yourself."


    He took Alita''s hand and pressed it against her chest.


    It was so soft and stic!


    Alita was startled and came to her senses, taking a spoon and forcefully knocking on his head. "You


    rascal, where are you touching?"


    Clement rubbed his head. "I didn''t expect you to be so well-endowed. Probably D cup, right?"


    "Rascal!" Alita''s face turned red. This was the first time she had been teased by a younger man.


    "I''ll stop mentioning it, or else you''ll feel utterly humiliated. Alita, you''re so innocent." Clement looked


    at Alita''s blushing face and felt a flutter in his heart.


    Speaking of which, her lips and chest were soft, and her body had an extraordinary fragrance. She


    was a very charming woman.


    Alita thought Clement was still young, and it wasn''t intentional just now, so she let it go. "Hurry up


    and eat. The food has gone cold."


    Clement sweetly smiled at her, propping his chin with his hand. "Alita, invite me to dinner, okay?"


    Alita replied, "Do you think I''m an ATM? Go home for dinner. Don''t quarrel with your parents again,


    got it?"


    Clement said, "Stop lecturing me."


    *****


    In the blink of an eye, four days flew by. Early in the morning, Alita waited with Crystal, Sabina, and


    Karen at the agreed-upon location for Jaydon and the others.

 Chapter 91

    Chapter 91


    They were all fashionable and beautiful girls with strong work abilities. Karen was yful and lovely, a fashion enthusiast skilled in dealing with


    people. Crystal wore ck-framed sses, giving off an intellectual vibe, and worked efficiently, though a bit absent-minded. Sabina was quiet and


    reserved, a true homebody but meticulous in her work.


    Today, everyone dressed casually for their outdoor work. Alita tied her hair up, wearing white overalls with arge bag slung over her shoulder


    containing aptop, documents, and a variety of misceneous items.


    "Boss, are we really going to the forest today? I have a party tonight." Karen squeezed in front of Alita.


    "It''s very likely. Based on my analysis, once a woman decides on something, it won''t change. In the end, men can only concede. The problem is,


    where do we have a stunning forest around here?" Crystal said in distress.


    Sabina chimed in, "I''ve checked online, and the most beautiful forests in the world are in Osmar and Nymphora. Of course, the Amerza rainforest is


    stunning too, but getting in might mean no return.¡±


    "Oh my god," Karen eximed upon hearing Sabina, on the verge of fainting. ¡°If the princess isn''t satisfied with the church, do we have to rush to


    Osmar and Nymphora? We won''t be back not only teday but maybe not even tomorrow or the day after.¡±


    Listening to all the chattering, Alita began to feel a headache.


    In the distance, a ck business car approached and slowly stopped in front of them. The window rolled down, revealing Jaydon''s handsome face


    shining like a dazzling light. Alita was so familiar with this face that she didn''t have much of a reaction, but Karen and the others stared in fascination.


    There was also charming Evelyn sitting beside Jaydon in the car, wearing headphones and listening to music.


    Jaydon nced at the parked white BMW at the side. "Miss Thompson, are you really going to drive yourself? My car has plenty of space, and it''s


    morefortable than yours. Why not let me give you guys a ride?¡± He looked at Alita, a smile ying on his lips.


    Karen and the others were thrilled. This was great news to them because they didn''t have a driver, and they had agreed to take turns driving, which


    was quite exhausting. Excited, one of them spoke up first, "Boss, let''s ride with Mr. Lewis. It saves us from driving, and we can save on fuel costs


    too.¡±


    "Yeah, yeah. We can also discuss wedding nning with them in the car. It''s a win-win," others chimed in. They persuaded Alita one after another.


    Sitting in the car, Jaydon''s smile deepened. "Miss Thompson, I think you shouldn''t decline.¡±


    "There''s no need. We''ll drive ourselves." Alita turned and got into her car. She didn''t want to affect the mood for a day''s work or engage in the childish


    and boring banter Jaydon seemed to find amusing. Karen, Sabina, and Crystal reluctantly followed suit when they saw their boss already back in their


    car. They couldn''t understand why Alita wouldn''t appreciate such a good offer.


    Alita started the car and drove forward. Jaydon looked through the car window, coldly curling his lips. Then, he took out his phone and dialed Alita''s


    number.


    Alita saw that the car behind hadn''t caught up, but her phone vibrated. It was Jaydon. She answered, "Hello, Mr. Lewis. Why aren''t you following up?¡±


    "Are you guiding the way? Do you know the route? Oh, right. I almost forgot that you know where the church is. You got married there.¡± Jaydon


    pretended not to know, then said with a sudden realization


    "Yes, I know the way. I got married there. I''m driving ahead. Bye." Alita hung up abruptly, shifted gears, and elerated. In the back seat of the car,


    the three girls exchanged nces, wondering. ¡®Did the boss just mention getting married? It seemed like the rumors weren''t false.¡¯


    On the highway, Alita drove swiftly, her eyes focused on the road ahead. Behind her, the ck business car maintained a certain distance.


    "Mr. Lewis, should we overtake their car?" the driver inquired, noticing Jaydon''s displeased expression.


    "No need. Let them drive ahead," Jaydon casually said, closing his eyes and feigning a nap, pondering, ¡®Driving so fast on the highway must be


    ufortable for her. Overtaking may affect her mood even more, and with so many cars on the road, it can lead to an ident. It is too dangerous


    I can''t take the risk.¡¯


    After over an hour of driving, the group reached their destination. It was arge church with no other buildings for miles around. The surroundings


    were picturesque, with a vast greenwn and towering trees on both sides of the road, leaving only a thin slit of sky, creating a dreamlike atmosphere.


    Alita remembered vividly, in that autumn, the ground covered in golden leaves. It was a slightly chilly morning, and her strapless wedding gown,


    selected by her grandfather, the most expensive and gorgeous in the world, had a trailing length of around 10 feet, capturing the envy of every


    woman. The groom stood to the side, exceptionally handsome, leaving countless women breathless. Alita was 21 that year. Seven years had passed,


    and she returned to the scene for the ironic purpose of preparing for the groom''s remarriage. Life was sometimes an ironic mime.


    "Boss, shall we get off?" Crystal shook Alita''s hand, seeing her in a daze, thinking she was overwhelmed by the beauty of the ce.


    Alita snapped back. "Oh, let''s get off.¡± She gathered herself, picked up her bag, and opened the car door. Behind her, Jaydon and Evelyn walked


    hand in hand sweetly.


    Maybe because of the memories here or because Alita hadn''t sorted out her emotions, she suddenly felt like she couldn''t breathe. A surge of


    bitterness filled her throat. leaving her with nowhere to escape. "Uh, Karen, I left something in the car. You go ahead and greet Mr. Lewis. I''ll be right


    there.¡± Then, she fled into the car as if escaping a disaster.


    As the car door closed, tears


    streamed down Alita''s face. She had


    always thought she could be strong,


    that she wouldn''t let useless tears


    prove her weakness. But she


    couldn''t doit. Beforeing here.


    she thought it wouldn''tbeso <>


    difficult, but now she realized itwas


    incredibly hard, too hard. Everywhere


    here was filled with her memories,


    scenes from that grand Wedding


    vividly reying. On tne day of the


    wedding, every bride believed that


    her love and marriage were meant to


    last forever. However, today, being


    here felt like a dagger piercing


    Straight into the heart, tearing apart


    the beauty of this ce in an instant.


    Karen and the others saw Alita retreat into the car in a rush after leaving her instructions. They could only follow hermand and go ahead to greet


    Jaydon.


    "Why did your boss go back to the car?¡± Jaydon clearly saw Alita''s teary eyes, wondering if she had gone back to cry. His heart. too, instantly


    clenched with pain. He thought. ¡®It was she who wanted to leave me, not wanting our child. It was she who was ruthless first. Now, she finally knows


    how it feels and can¡¯t take it anymore.¡¯


    "She left something in the car. She''s going to get it and will be right out. Mr. Lewis, Miss Jenner, let''s go inside and take a look," Karen said with a


    face beamed with a bright smile


    Evelyn looked around andmented, "The scenery is nice. But back in Auzda, we have such beautiful views everywhere. This is nothing special."


    Jaydon looked up, then down, his gaze filled with disappointment. He chuckled lightly. "It''s not yet autumn.¡±


    "Jaydon, stop acting silly. It''s only spring now, far fram autumn.¡± Evelyn couldn''t understand the meanings behind his words and giggled


    "Yeah, let''s go." Jaydon lifted his leg and walked forward. Approaching Alita''s white BMW, he knocked on the car window twice.


    Knock, knock. Alita heard the sound and quickly wiped away her tears with a few tissues. She took a deep breath, cleared her throat, and sighed


    before rolling down the car window. She thought it was Karen and the others, but to her surprise, she saw Jaydon¡¯''s face. Her eyes flickered with a


    hint of difort. "Mr. Lewis, please go in first."


    "Did you find what you were looking


    for?" Jaydon ebserved her reddened


    eyes and nase; truly realizing she


    had cried, Pe thought, ''Feeling = 2?


    painful aad ironic, right? If you hadn''t


    left ba¨¦k then, how much betterit


    woule-have been now.¡¯ Jayden


    wasted to reach out and touch


    Afta¡¯s face, to ease her pain, but his


    hands couldn''t move. He looked into


    her eyes, growing increasingly


    sorrowful.


    "I found it. I''ll get out now,¡± Alita quickly replied. After crying, her heart felt lighter.


    The group walked from thewn outside the church all the way inside, then proceeded to the back of the church where the scenery was also


    beautiful.


    "This ce is amazing. If someone brings me here to get married, even if he''s far from attractive, I''d marry him," Karen said, fantasizing about her


    dream.


    "Mr. Lewis, Miss Jenner, this ce is really good, very magnificent and stylish. Why don''t you two consider it?" Crystal strongly persuaded the couple.


    Alita, on the side, with Sabina


    holding a candera, took photos


    verywhere-She pondered, ¡®If they


    don''t consider this ce, we can still


    rmend it to future clients. After


    all, wehavee all this way. We


    havecto make it worth the gasoline


    nrofiey. Also, if Crystal and Karen


    can handle the wedding,bdon''t want


    to get involved in the preparation


    anymore.¡¯


    D


    2


    "Magnificent it may be, but I still find it ordinary, just average.¡± Evelyn showed little interest. In her mind, the wedding had to be held in the forest


    Jaydon looked at Alita, who was taking photos alone, and called out, "Miss Thompson, don¡¯t you have any opinions?"Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Alita turned around, nonchntly saying, "Mr. Lewis, I think this ce is fine."


    "What do you mean by ¡®fine¡¯? Tell us some highlights that can impress us." Jaydon sensed her intentional evasion and insisted on holding onto her.


    Alita put down her camera, lowered her head in thought for a while, then lifted it up, saying, "It can help erase memories, and find the beginning of


    happiness. Perhaps you can tell Miss Jenner that you have painful memories here and need her to save you. to spend the rest of your life with you. I


    guarantee she will agree.¡±

 Chapter 92

    Chapter 92


    She looked at him with a beautiful yet wry smile. To her, this ce was no longer a beautiful memory. It was just like a photo cut into pieces that could


    no longer be ced together...


    Jaydon''s heart shattered. Over the past year, he had been confused and lost. He wanted to find her. But he loved her and hated her at the same time.


    He yearned to pull her closer but wanted to push her away. He had been in a dilemma


    Their gazes intertwined. All they could see was loneliness and sorrow. What have they done wrong? It made him wonder if fate had done the right


    thing getting them together, or was it a mistake from the beginning? Maybe everything was a mistake?


    "Jaydon, what''s wrong?" Evelyn tugged Jaydon''s shirt


    "Oh. Nothing.¡± Jaydon hugged Evelyn''s shoulder and smiled gently. "If you don''t like this ce, let''s find another ce. We can choose the most


    beautiful forest if you want it to be held there."


    Evelyn was simple and easy to coax. She was overjoyed upon hearing his suggestion and forgot about noticing the strange atmosphere between


    Jaydon and Alita. Hugging his waist and leaning against his chest happily. she said, ¡°Really? That''s great!"


    Karen and Crystal were dumbfounded. They had spent all day convincing them this was a nice ce!


    The couple still denied this suggestion after they discussed it for so long.


    Alita was not affected. Her expression was indifferent as she turned around and said to Sabina, "I want to get a few photos of the church before we


    leave."


    "Okay, boss.¡± Sabina headed outside upon getting the order.


    Alita approached Jaydon and Evelyn. She asked professionally, "Mr. Lewis, since you insist on holding your wedding in the forest, should we end the


    session here today? Do you want to go to the forest now or rest for the day?"


    "We''re all tired. Let''s take a break first," said Jaydon casually.


    "Alright." Alita nodded.


    They walked to the grasnd outside the church, where a special ce was set up for them to take a break.


    Karen took mineral water from the car and distributed it to everyone.


    Jaydon and Evelyn rejected it.


    Karen and Crystal''s lips were dry from convincing the couple. They gulped half the water in the bottle each to quench their thirst.


    Alita opened the bottle cap and took small sips. The water was cold and quenching


    "Mr. Lewis, Miss Jenner, aren''t you thirsty? Do you want me to get the cap opened for you?" asked Crystal politely.


    "It''s okay. We don''t drink such cheap brands of water. There might be germs in it,¡± said Evelyn disdainfully.


    Jaydon smiled at Crystal. "We''ll drink in the carter."


    "Oh... Alright then." Crystal felt awkward as she thought. ¡®What a picky couple!¡¯


    Alita shot Crystal a nce. beckoning her not to say another word. The water had been given to them. It was their choice whether to drink it.


    Crystal sat beside Alita and stuck out her tongue mischievously when the couple were not looking.


    Alita chuckled. Crystal had probably never met such a customer before. They could do nothing. After all, the customers were wealthy. She took a few


    more sips of water and closed the cap before putting the bottle by her leg.


    "Mr. Lewis, about the forest, do you have any ce in mind?" Since they were sitting and doing nothing, they might as well talk about business.


    Jaydon looked at Evelyn. "Darling, do you have any ce in mind?"


    "Well... I don''t know which forest it is, but it''s beautiful. The trees were tall and green, with branches falling like a waterfall. There are wildflowers on


    the green grass, just like in Alice in Wondend," said Evelyn dreamily.


    Crystal, Karen, and Sabina. who had returned from taking the photos, said nothing but looked speechless.


    If they could blurt out what was in their mind, they would say, "Hey, princess, we''re in the human world. There is no fairnd here."


    Alita felt troubled by the request as she rubbed her temples. Then, smiling. she said. ¡°We''ve checked online. Only Osmar and Aimonton have the


    most beautiful forest in the world. Why don''t we choose one of these two countries? What do you think?"


    At most, if the forest did not have grasses with flowers, they could set up the ce. A fairnd could be made if she wanted it. After all, this girl was


    just being dreamy.


    "I prefer Aimonton among these ces." Evelyn chose afterparing.


    "What about you, Mr. Lewis? Do you have some other thoughts in mind?" Alita turned to ask for Jaydon¡¯s opinion. If either of them disagreed, there


    was no need to implement it.


    Jaydon said casually, ¡°Not at all!¡±


    ¡°Alright! We''ll set the wedding in the forest in Aimonton. In that case, the wedding banquet has to be held there because it''s impossible for the


    wedding to be held in Aimonton while the banquet is in Eskan. The guests will need to travel back and forth. In that case, there will be more things to


    prepare. We have to arrange for the guests to stay in the hotel where you will stay for the day, including the decoration of the wedding atmosphere.


    Of course, we have to charge you for these..." Alita exined the wedding to them in an orderly manner.


    Evelyn was confused. "It''s soplicated!"


    ¡°You wouldn''t need a wedding nner if it isn''tplicated? Miss Jenner, you don''t have to worry. All you need to do is to stay beautiful,¡± said Alita


    professionally.


    "Miss Thompson, I believe you." Evelyn was relieved knowing she didn''t have to worry about anything.


    Jaydon stared at Alita. She did her best to get his wedding arranged


    However, he felt more ufortable. He refused to believe that she was unaffected. He never believed she would be calm when seeing him walking


    down the aisle with another woman.


    However, something struck him. ''What if she doesn''t care at all?'' He started to panic.


    Alita and Evelyn chatted about some small matters in a friendly manner. They looked like they were about to be friends.


    "When are we going to Aimenton? It''ll take a few days to prepare. We can''t depart today.¡± said Alita.


    "We can. I can send a ne here.¡± Jaydon refuted her words and wanted to make a call


    Alita couldn''t faderstand why


    Jaydon seented to be going against


    her. She looked at him, making the->


    call I, and was speechless as she =


    Sa id, "Mir. Lewis, we didn''t evertbring


    our Kiggage. How are we supposed


    tot¨¦ave?"


    4


    "Miss Thompson, do you think everyone in Aimonton is naked, and you can''t get clothes there?¡± Jaydon lifted his eyebrows


    Alita was speechless.


    Crystal and the other girls snickered.


    "Miss Thompson, let''s depart today. We''ll provide you with clothes, food, and lodgings.¡± said Evelyn with a sweet smile.


    Alita forced a smile and agreed.


    ¡®Do I even have the right to refuse? I was the one who started up thispany and epted this project.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The ne had not arrived yet


    Alita put down her bag and went to the washroom. Then, she looked for a quiet ce to stroll since it was still early. It was too tiring to face Jaydon.


    It made her wonder when Jaydon would stay away from her life.


    When she reached the parasol tree, she held onto the trunk and walked from one tree to the next. She walked aimlessly and finally leaned against a


    tree in a daze.


    A dark blue figure appeared before her like a ghost. "Miss Thompson, why haven''t you returned after going to the washroom? What are you doing


    here?¡±


    As soon as she saw who it was, Alita immediately stepped back and kept a distance from him. "I''m just taking a stroll!"


    "Let''s take a stroll together, shall we?" Jaydon got closer.


    I''m tired and going to head back. Mr. Lewis, you can stroll here if you want." Alita walked back quickly.


    Jaydon came up, grabbed her wrist, and dragged her to a shady corner. There were trees all around, and the building was covered in creepers.


    He pressed her against the tree. ¡°Alita.¡±


    This was the first time he had called her by her name since they had met a yearter.


    "Jaydon, showssome respect. You''re


    about to gettnarried. Don''t be so


    shameless,¡± scolded Alita fiercely. ->


    He was: 5 trying to break the distance


    since he had done suchan &


    outrageous act and called her by her


    namie. _ S


    4


    "Shameless, huh?" Jaydon pulled off her jumpsuit. This kind of strapless jumpsuit was made out of thin fabric. Only her bra and underwear were left


    on her.


    Alita''s eyes widened in horror. As she pulled up her clothes, she pushed him. "What are you doing?"


    ¡®I want to do semething shameless.


    Kiss you, hug-you, lick you, bite you,


    and finallymake you mine.¡± Jaydor~


    looked atthe woman under him A


    familiar, I intense lust surged in Aim.


    ShewWwas the only one in the world


    whe could ignite his desire, Content


    ?


    He leaned against her neck, inhaling her scent.


    "You are out of your mind! Lunatic! Pervert! Get off me!" Alita pushed him and shouted angrily. However, his body against hers did not move a bit.


    He could not stop. His breathing became heavier, as if he was a hungry wolf.


    "Don''t do this, Jaydon. I''m not your wife anymore. Let go of me. Your wife is watching us from afar. Stop!" Alita struggled


    Jaydon suddenly stopped and hugged her tightly. "Don''t move. Let me hug you for a while.¡±


    "Let go of me.¡± Alita didn''t want him to hug her.


    "If you dare to move again, I''ll do it right here.¡± threatened Jaydon.


    Alita had a feeling that no one could help her. She did not want to have anything intimate with him, so she didn''t dare to move at all. "Jaydon, don''t do.


    it. I won''t move.¡±


    Jaydon''s tensed muscles rxed as he hugged her tighter. He forgot his hatred with her in his embrace. He muttered, "Honey."


    Alita was stunned. Her heart shattered deep down her. After a long silence, she said, "I''m not your wife anymore. We are divorced!"

 Chapter 93

    Chapter 93


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, the way he called her still hit her heart. His voice was so gentle and lingering in her head. As it whispered in her


    ear, her mind went nk for a moment. She forgot everything and only remembered the sweet pieces of the past.


    However, rationality returned very quickly. She was not that gullible girl. She had nned her future.


    Jaydon was still hugging her, pressing her body down and leaning on her shoulder like a child. He knew that this beloved toy did not belong to him


    now, but he was still unwilling to let go. He missed her hug and missed her smell, even though it was just for a while


    It was only when he held her in his arms that he realized how much he missed her. That was what lovesickness felt.


    "Mr. Lewis, are you done? The ne ising. We have to go back." Alita did not dare to irritate this lunatic. She was afraid that he would act like a


    beast the next moment.


    It was impossible to see through what this man was thinking


    Jaydon finally recovered from his mad obsession. His hatred for her also returned. He left her body immediately.


    Alita pulled her clothes up to cover her exposed bady.


    "Miss Thompson, I was joking with you just now. You won''t be angry, right?" Jaydon returned to his elegant appearance and said with a smile.


    What a joke! Alita was stunned. Then, she replied bluntly. "I''m very angry. I hope Mr. Lewis won''t make such a joke next time. Or I''ll sue you for sexual


    harassment." If pulling down a woman''s clothes was considered a joke, then killing someone could also be said to be a joke.


    "Wow, it looks like Miss Thompson is really angry. However, it''s my honor to see a beauty lose her temper. You look so beautiful even if you''re mad.


    Perhaps I should make you angry more in the future." Jaydonughed happily and raised her chin teasingly.


    "If you do this again, just go to jail. I promise I will send you to prison." It was better to lock up an unreasonable man like him for the rest of his life.


    "Miss Thompson, why are you so serious? It''s almost time. Let''s go." Jaydon stepped aside and made a gentlemanly gesture.


    He seemed polite, but in fact. he was just forcing her to go with him


    In this sparsely popted ce, Alita was afraid of this beast from the bottom of her heart. She walked forward with a cold expression and heard


    footsteps approaching her from behind. He was very close to her and even touched her shoulder from time to time.


    She moved to the side to save some distance between them. Unexpectedly, his footsteps followed her.


    She kept moving from the middle of the read to the tree along the path.


    Alita''s shoulder rubbed against the tree trunk. The pure white sweater was very light, and it broke in an instant. Her anger also burst out.


    She stopped in her tracks and said stiffly. ¡°Mr. Lewis, the road is so wide. Please don''t push me, okay?¡±


    "I didn''t." Jaydon shrugged innocently,


    Alita was furious, but it was a waste of time to reason with a scoundrel. She pointed to the other side of the road and said, "Now, I''ll go to the right. I''ll


    give this ce to you. I''ll give it to you, alright?¡±


    She ran to the opposite side inrge strides.


    Jaydon stood where he was and looked at her. He did not say anything else and walked forward.


    The two of them split and walked forward. They walked at a moderate pace, following the tree along the road


    Jaydon looked at the sky, then at his feet. He turned his head and stared at the woman walking on the other side. It was as if he had returned to the


    season of falling leaves. A few days before their marriage, they hade here. That was the only harmonious period. It was the most peaceful time.


    They did notpete with each other, nor did they hate each other. She also smiled more often.


    "Miss Thompson, it must be even more beautiful here in autumn.¡±


    Alita''s eyes trembled for a moment before she replied with a smile, "I don''t think so. Spring is also very charming. Everything is full of vitality. No


    matter how beautiful autumn is, it will be deste quickly. What''s so good about being beautiful for a short period? It will only make me more


    disappointed.¡±


    What she would never forget was that less than two months after their marriage, he and Cecilia were together. Her heart had also fallen from heaven


    to hell. The illusion of the sweet past gave her unrealistic and high expectations for their future. She thought that after they got married, he would cut


    ties with Cecilia. Because of such beautiful expectations, the final blow would be so piercing.


    She sighed softly. What was the point of thinking about these dead memories? It waspletely meaningless.


    Jaydon wanted to rush over and question who made this wintere so quickly back then. She still had letters with her first love and blurred his


    image in the words. That was a huge blow to his esteem. He still dared not to ask.


    "Itis quite disappointing." He coldly sighed


    He was too far away and licked his wound. Although it had healed, it would asionally hurt.


    Evelyn. Crystal, Karen, and Sabina were sitting by the grass.


    Evelyn smiled and waved when she saw Jaydon and Alitaing over. She waved her hands at them with a smile. She had no idea what had


    happened


    The nended on thewn five minutester.


    Jaydon and Evelyn walked in front. He pulled her and boarded the ne first. Then, Alita and the others went up.


    They were a little excited. They had never been on such a private ne before. It was unimaginably luxurious. They sat on the spacious leather seats


    and looked around like a newborn curious baby.


    Alita sat with her employees.


    Jaydon and Evelyn were sitting across from each other. They were sitting in a single seat at the side. The moment they turned their heads, they could


    see the next room


    Unexpectedly, Alita and Jaydon turned their heads at the same time. Their gazes suddenly met. She was stunned for two to three seconds before she


    smiled at him calmly and politely before looking away.


    The ne took off and they had an exquisite lunch. The girls were quite satisfied with the delicious meal.


    After lunch, Alita put on her blindfold and went to sleep. Out of sight, out of mind.


    When she woke up, it was already dark. Her mind was in a mess for a while before she realized that she was on a ne.


    She took off her blindfold. It was very quiet around. She looked to her side. The three girls were asleep. She looked to the other side. Jaydon and


    Evelyn were not there. They might have gane somewhere else to have a nap.


    After drinking so much water in the afternoon, she woke up and needed to pee badly. She stood up and went to the bathroom. She rubbed her sleepy


    face that was still in her pajamas and opened it casually. She thought it was the bathroom and walked in.


    As soon as she walked inside, she heard a woman moaning. Her entire body jolted. She looked forward and saw Evelyn on top of Jaydon on a big


    bed. Their clothes were being taken off.


    Evelyn and Jaydon stopped and looked at Alita when they saw the person who suddenly barged in.


    Three pairs of eyes stared at each other in a daze.


    This would be the most awkward moment of their lives.


    "Uh, I''m very sorry. I thought this was the bathroom. Please continue.¡± Alita quickly retreated and closed the door.


    Her hand was still on the doorknob, and there was a dull pain in her chest.


    She took a deep breath. It was very


    normal. Theywere entering a


    narriage. How could they not do


    sucha thing? In the past, she should


    ave been angry when he did such


    thingswith other women, but now, it


    wasvagitimate. But they had been


    husband and wife before, so it was


    normal for her to feel uneomfortable


    when she saw such a scene with her


    own eyes.


    SS


    a


    She thought rationally and exined it to herself in her heart. Then she told herself that it was nothing.


    In the room, Jaydon pulled Evelyn away. He was extremely depressed. He thought bitterly in his heart that that woman might never ept him again.


    ¡°Jaydon, what''s wrong with you? Are


    you unhappy because I woke you


    up?" Evelynwoke up ina chair. When


    she saw that Jaydon was gone, she


    guessed that he hade to his>


    roomto rest, so she sneaked itt¡¯


    When she saw his handsome face,


    She couldn''t contain her eagerness


    and pounced on him, wafiting to


    make love to him.


    to


    ¡°Evelyn, I''m a little thirsty. You should rest first." Jaydon buttoned up his clothes.


    Evelyn was in a bad mood when she saw that she didn''t make it to the end. "Then you have toe back immediately.¡±


    "Alright! Go to sleep first." Jaydon smiled and turned around to leave.


    When he walked outside, there was no sign of Alita. She probably still needed the bathroom. He immediately went to the bathroom and opened the


    door.


    "Ah!" Alita, who was sitting on the toilet, cried out in fear when she saw a mane in.


    Jaydon entered and closed the door.


    "Mr. Lewis, get out!¡± Alita was so angry that she couldn''t care less about her manners.


    Jaydon locked the door and walked to her. After hesitating for a while, he said, "It was a misunderstanding.¡±


    "You don''t have to exin to me. I don''t care whether it''s real or fake. It has nothing to do with me. Please get out immediately.¡± Alita did not want to


    pee in front of a man. It was very embarrassing to flush the toilet and wear pants.


    "


    Evelyn pounced on me while I was


    asleep. I [email protected]</a> in a daze. You


    know that men''s desires are NN


    sometimes I uncontroble." Jaydon


    id notdeny the fact that he hacjust


    been touched and aroused some


    desires, but this was a man''s


    isstinctive reaction. He could not be


    med.


    QaProperty ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Alita swore that if she had a gun in her hand now, she would blow his head off without hesitation. ''What''s wrong with you? I''m sitting on the toilet. Can


    you see it?!


    "Mr. Jaydon, I''m begging you, I''m begging you. Can you wait outside for a while? It''s not the time here.¡± As she spoke, her face turned red.


    Only then did Jaydon realize how embarrassed her situation was. Looking at her flushed face and angry look, it felt extremely adorable.


    He couldn''t help but lean down and reach out te touch her face. "It''s okay. I don''t mind!"


    "I mind.¡± Alita pped his hand away, her anger soaring to the head


    "I haven''t seen you blush in a long time. You''re still like a little girl. That''s good.¡± Jaydon pinched her face again when she couldn''t stand up. He found


    that she was still as delicate as ever.


    "Please don''t take advantage of me.¡± Alita forcefully pulled his hand away and flung it far away.


    At this juncture, someone knocked on the door. Alita¡¯s eyes widened in shock. No matter who it was, how could she exin that Jaydon was here?


    ¡®God, why don''t you just kill me!"

 Chapter 94

    Chapter 94


    "Who''s inside? Can you please open the door? I can''t hold it any longer." The person outside couldn''t take it anymore and knocked on the door.


    It sounded like Karen


    "What should we do?¡± Alita lowered her voice and looked at Jaydon.


    "It''s me! Please wait a moment; I''ll be done soon,¡± Jaydon said calmly with a smile on his face.


    "Mr. Lewis. I''m Karen. Can you hurry up? I can¡¯t hold it in anymore." Karen twisted her legs outside the door, her pretty face scrunched up. She


    med herself for having a few too many sses of wine earlier.


    Jaydon shouted again, "I''ll be done soon. Please bear with it."


    Alita rolled her eyes at him. If he hadn''te in, she would have been able to leave already and wouldn''t have ended up in this embarrassing


    situation. Now she wondered what to do. Not opening the door was not an option. but if she did open it, Karen would definitely see her, and then she


    wouldn''t clear herself.


    She couldn''t make herself invisible or jump out of a window. What drove her crazy was that she was still sitting on the toilet, and he was still standing


    in front of her.


    "Stand up first," Jaydon whispered into her ear.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    "Turn your head first.¡± Alita pushed his head away. not letting his mouth get too close to hers. She felt disgusted at the thought of the kiss he had just


    given Evelyn.


    Jaydon turned around and held her hands. "Stand up in front of me. Perhaps you want me to help you wipe it?¡± He nced at her butt, and evil


    shed across his eyes.


    "Crazy, go to hell!" Alita was not a woman who liked to curse. However, she was really angered now.


    "If you don''t want me to help you, then do it yourself. I won''t turn my head away." Jaydon let go of her hand and looked at the sweater that was


    buttoned up on her body. He thought how goed it would be if it wasn''t buttoned up.


    Karen, who was outside, was about to reach her limit. She knocked on the door and said, "Mr. Lewis, are you done? I''m about to pee my pants." She


    was really about to cry.


    ¡°It''ll be done soon,¡± Jaydon said lightly to the door,pletely ignoring how much pain Karen was in. He looked at Alita leisurely. "It depends on you


    whether your employee will wet her pants.¡±


    Alita thought about Karen outside. Determined, she clenched her teeth and wiped herself with a tissue. Then, she flushed the toilet, stood up while


    holding onto the sink, and put on a jumpsuit.


    Jaydon''s brain had been stuck in its previous state.


    His wicked thoughts, apanied by his lustful gaze, made Alita feel uneasy. She wondered what filthy things he was imagining in his mind


    "Stop thinking about it. What should we do now?" Alita nudged him


    Jaydon looked at her hand and suddenly said, "You haven''t washed your hands yet. right?¡±


    Alita''s face suddenly turned red. She lowered her head and said, ¡°I''m sorry.¡± She walked over to the faucet, turned it on, and washed her face. Then


    she approached him again and whispered, "What should we do?"


    "Nothing much. Just stand behind me and don''te out," Jaydon replied easily.


    Karen, who was outside the door, pounded on the door crazily and roared, ¡°Mr. Lewis, are you done yet?¡±


    Jaydon went over and opened the door. Alita had no choice but to hide behind him.


    The moment the door opened, Karen pushed Jaydon open. She did not care about anything else and rushed to the toilet. Alita also took the


    opportunity to quickly slip out.


    The sanitary door was closed. Karen sat there and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Alita returned to the cabin. Jaydon sat back in the seat next to hers and smiled brightly at her. It made her hair stand on end!


    She couldn''t be bothered with him. She put on the blindfold and continued sleeping


    Feeling a sudden rush of hot breath approaching, she immediately became alert and turned her face to the side. However, she still felt a kiss on her


    cheek.


    She took off her blindfold angrily, but she could not scold him loudly for fear of waking up the two sleeping girls on her. She could only express her


    indignation with her eyes and actions.


    Just as they were entangled, Karen returned.


    From afar, he saw Jaydon leaning against Alita''s seat. Was he looking for something?


    "Mr. Lewis, what are you doing?" Karen walked over and asked in confusion.


    Alita''s nerves immediately tensed up. He even had the urge to kill Jaydon


    Jaydon stood up calmly. "Miss Thompson''s blindfold is broken. I''m helping her tie the rubber band." He looked down at Alita and said with a smile,


    "Miss Thompson, you can sleep in peace now."


    ¡®In peace?! With a demon like you by my side, how can I be in peace? It''s already good enough that I''m not scared to death.¡¯ she thought.


    Karen had ne doubt in her mind about Jaydon''s words. "I didn''t expect Mr. Lewis to be such an affable person. I''m really sorry for what happened


    earlier," she said. She felt a bit sweaty at the thought of how she had just yelled at him.


    "Don''t worry about it. Rest well," Jaydon said very gently.


    "Oh, okay.¡± Karen walked past him and sat down directly opposite Alita. Seeing that she was wearing an eye mask and not moving, she thought that


    Alita had fallen asleep again so quickly?!


    Alita stiffened her body and tried her best not to let Karen see through her ws.


    Jaydon held back hisughter. When he saw Alita pretending to be asleep, he pressed his lips and went next seat.


    In the following period of time, Karen also went to sleep, but Alita did not dare to sleep anymore.


    The ne slowlynded at the airport.


    The sky began to brighten


    After they got off the ne. a private car immediately came to pick them up and they went straight to the resort hotel near the forest.


    Aimonton was a country with incredibly beautiful scenery. Vast expanses of green meadows could be seen everywhere, and the greenery was.


    particrly abundant. Just looking at it alone brought a sense offort and tranquility to people.


    "Miss Thompson, it¡¯s quite easy to


    finda venue for holding a wedding


    here. Thenatural scenery serves asx


    a beautiful backdrop," Crystal said>


    She hatorganized several weddings


    befar¨¦, but this was her firsttime


    organizing one in a foreign-country.


    M¨¦ney certainly made things easier.


    Karen and Sabina were busy taking photos as if they were on a holiday.


    "Yes, it''s great news for us. But it would be even better if we could have a forest, a hotel, and the wedding venue all integrated and located close to


    each other," Alita said. She already had a perfect n in her mind.


    Even if this was Jaydon''s wedding, it was just work for her. Her work attitude was to either not do it or do it with all her might.


    Crystal nodded. "It''s quite difficult tobine these.¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry, be confident. We can definitely ovee it." Alita encouraged her. She rarely lost her temper and scolded people. Although she was


    very strict, she had always encouraged her employees positively.


    "With you leading the way, I''m very confident.¡± Crystal admired Alita. She was independent, confident, and beautiful.


    Jaydon sat in front, listening to the conversation behind him. There was no doubt about Alita¡¯s abilities. She was decisive and cautious, having been


    with the Lewis Group for several years, she had already proven herself capable of handling things independently.


    His grandpa''s disciples couldn''t be bad.


    The car drove through a small grove


    of trees and aitived at a five-star


    resort hotekwith a wide-open view.


    The great¨¦st highlight of this ce


    was its.cl¨¦an air and delightful >


    scenery. With thebinationof


    natural resources and carefully


    arsanged artificial elements, it


    became even more beaufiful and


    refined.


    After getting out of the car, someone immediately came forward to serve them. They took them to the tour bus and went to the row house that they


    had booked in advance. There were separate rooms and vi-style row houses. The entire row of houses was a single-family house.


    Crystal, Karen, and Sabina couldn''t contain their excitement and were on the verge of screaming. They couldn''t believe the amazing treatment they


    were receiving on this trip. Even if they had wanted to go somewhere themselves, there would always be expenses to consider.


    Indeed, the lives of the wealthy could often appear luxurious and idyllic.


    Alita was no longer fascinated by


    thisvish lifestyle. In her previous


    14 years, she had experienced all the


    wealth and gtamour that existed in


    that world, It was beautiful, ¡°


    luxurious, exquisite, and dazzling


    almostyit ea dream. However, what


    was.tacking was the freedom\to


    breathe fresh air and the warmth of


    th¨¦ sun. Everyone''s heart.was cold,


    as if their blood had turned to ice.


    They resembled a group of


    morous vampires, captivating at


    first nce, but once they opened


    their mouths, sharp teeth and ugly


    true nature would be revealed.


    Inparison, she preferred to live a peaceful life. At the very least, she could live well.


    "Miss Thompson, why didn''t you take a look? Did youe here before?¡± Karen approached her. Wasn''t it rumored that Alita used to be the wife of a


    big boss?


    I''ve never been here before. It''s not easy for me to earn money, little girl.¡± Alita smiled and pushed her head away.


    Jaydon turned around and leaned his arm back. "She isn''t bothered by such things.¡±


    "You''re right! I''m bothered. Mr. Lewis¡¯ guess is quite urate," Alita admitted readily.


    "Miss Thompson, maybe you''re tired of that kind of life? I heard that you''re very rich.¡± Crystal couldn''t help but probe.


    Jaydon gave a half-smile.


    Alita turned her head outside and said contentedly, "The sun is so bright today." She changed the topic and did not answer.


    Seeing that she was deliberately avoiding the topic, Crystal and the others did not say anything else.


    Jaydon turned around and felt a little disappointed.


    Upon reaching the vi, everyone went to their respective rooms to rest. Alita hadn''t slept well on the ne, so as soon as shey her head on the


    pillow, she fell into a deep slumber. However, Karen and the others were full of energy and had a lively morning.


    After sleeping until noon, Alita woke up feeling refreshed. She washed her face and brushed her teeth, and then realized she really wanted to take a


    shower and change into fresh clothes. However, she realized that she had forgotten to bring extra clothes with her.


    Just as she was thinking this, there was a turn of the door outside. She walked out vigntly. "Who is it?"


    A waitress came in with a few sets of clothes and underwear. "Miss Thompson, Mr. Lewis asked me to send these to you. He said that you should


    wear them after taking a shower. Also, they''re waiting for you in the backyard for lunch."


    ¡°Thank you!" Alita took it over. After the waiter left, she looked at the clothes and pink underwear in her hand.


    ¡®Damn it, the sizes are all correct!¡¯ she wondered.

 Chapter 95

    Chapter 95


    Alita suddenly had a feeling that his hand was caressing her body.


    She shivered and threw the clothes on the ground. A piece of note fell out of the clothes. She bent down and picked it up. When she opened it, it


    wrote, [I personally chose the underwear for you. I hope you haven''t gained weight!]


    Alita thought, ¡®Pervert, lunatic!¡¯ She tore the note angrily and looked at the clothes on the ground. As she imagined his hands touching them, she felt


    deeply disgusted.


    However, if she had to stay here for several days without changing her clothes, she would stink. Alita could not bear to live like that.


    After some thought, she picked up the clothes and dusted them off with her hands. Alita thought. ¡®It''ll be fine as long as I don''t think it that way. Since


    these clothes were manufactured, many people have touched them.¡¯ She was able to calm down after that.


    After taking a shower and changing into clean clothes, she went to the backyard, where a white tent was built. Below it was a dining table. Jaydon,


    Evelyn, and Karen were already there. She was thest to arrive.


    Jaydon looked over and carefully sized up the beige chiffon dress on her body. He thought. ¡®This looks perfect on her. I knew this color matched her.''


    He smiled at her in satisfaction and said, "Miss Thompson, how do you like the clothes?"


    "They are fine. Thank you, Mr. Lewis!" Alita replied with a fake smile. She despised him in her mind.


    Alita walked over and sat down.


    "Boss, you look very beautiful in this dress. It really helps you stand out. You look like a goddess. That''s awesome!" Karen touched the chiffon


    material and was extremely envious. She could tell that this dress was not cheap.


    "Mr. Lewis, you''re really good at choosing clothes. Not only are the sizes just right, but the color is also super suitable for our boss. You''re really


    amazing.¡± Crystal felt that the outfit Alita had on at that moment was the most beautiful one she had seen since she joined thepany.


    "That''s right. This color reflects the boss''s temperament. Moreover, she doesn''t lose her gentle femininity. It looks like it''s tailor-made for you, boss.¡±


    Sabina, who had always been quiet, also joined the conversation because she was amazed by the outfit.


    Even Evelyn said, "Miss Thompson, you''re really beautiful!¡±


    Jaydon sat elegantly with a smile on his face. He said, "I didn''t really spend much time picking the outfit. I didn''t expect it to be so suitable for Miss


    Thompson. In the future, you have to wear less business suits and more feminine clothes like this.¡±


    Though Alita was smiling, she wished she could immediately change out of this outfit because she did not want to see his smug face.


    "It does look good, but it''s not very practical, so I''m probably not going to buy this kind of outfit in the future. But thank you, Mr. Lewis." She smiled


    politely, though she wished she could stab a knife in Jaydon.


    Jaydon could tell that Alita was just acting polite at the moment. He lowered his head and smiled brightly. He said casually, "Everyone, let''s eat."


    Everyone picked up their silverware and started eating. Evelyn picked up some food with a fork and fed it to Jaydon. The other girls were very


    envious to witness this scene.


    Alita kept her head lowered as she ate calmly.


    After lunch, Evelyn went for a walk with Jaydon. Alita went back to her room to deal withpany matters online. She also asked Karen, Crystal, and


    Sabina to ask the locals about the way into the forest. She didn''t want to waste any time.


    She used herputer to hold a meeting with some staff. She took care of work tasks from the past few days and dealt with some emergencies


    When she was done, it was almost 2 in the afternoon.


    She turned off theputer and stood up to stretch. Then she walked to the window. It was already gettingte. and Alita didn''t think she had time to


    go to the forest. She was going to rx for the rest of the day.


    In the past year, she had rarely rested. As long as she paused working for too long, she felt that she would inevitably regress


    Seeing that it was still early, she felt bored staying in her room. She walked out of the vi to take a walk for some air.


    Unknowingly. she had walked for a long distance. When she saw a wooden bench in front of her, she walked over and sat down. A breeze blew, and


    theer of her dress fluttered. The scene looked beautiful.


    Aman in a light purple casual suit sat beside her. He came carefully and quietly.


    Alita could tell who that person was by the smell in the air. She did not turn her head and pretended not to notice his existence.


    They sat there as the gentle wind blew. It was sofortable that it was intoxicating. The atmosphere was very peaceful and no one wanted to


    disturb it.


    Alita once had a wish. She would rather be with Jaydon forever instead of being wealthy. She wanted to be together with him in a space somewhere,


    just like how they were at that moment. She would feel peaceful and happy just from cuddling with him.


    Jaydon could not help but reach out to hug her. However, just as he was about to reach her shoulder, he stopped. He was afraid that if he tried to


    approach her more, she would push him further away.


    He started feeling numb as he kept his hands in the air. Eventually, he put his hands down sadly.


    The two of them sat in silence for three hours. They wouldn''t dare to get close to each other or stand up and leave. They seemed like two human


    sculptures that were ced there


    They sat until the Sun was about to set.


    Alita stood up first. She knew that she could not stay in this situation for too long. No matter how tempting it seemed, she wanted to go back to her


    reality.


    Just as she was about to leave, Jaydon grabbed her wrist.


    His hands were very warm.


    "Mr. Lewis, it''s gettingte. You should go back too." She kept looking forward without turning her head back.


    Jaydon stood up and took off his suit. He draped it over her shoulders and said, "The hotel near the forest will get cold at night. You should wear this


    on your way back to avoid catching a cold.¡±


    He let go of her hand and walked forward


    He was afraickto see her walk in


    front of himas she left. Even though


    Jaydon wasa man withahigh


    social status, he was still a human¡±


    being-He was made of flesh and¡¯


    had feelings. Every time he watched


    herseave him, he would feet


    Stffocated by the pain.


    Therefore, this time, he wanted to leave first. He would feel better to know that she was watching him from the back.


    Alita pinched his clothes and her slender fingers trembled slightly, as if she was very cold.


    Tears finally appeared in her eyes. Under the setting sun, his body became blurry in her vision. Alita thought, ¡®Jaydon, you''re about to get married.


    Why are you still messing with my feelings? You''re the worst and most despicable man in the world.


    She blinked ag her tears fell. She


    closed her ey¨¦s and raised her head,


    thinking thather tears would not fall,


    this way However, this warmth from


    Jaydors suit jacket made her even


    moresad. The warmth on her.-


    shauilder was so much like.Ais broad


    chest. It was as if he was-standing


    behind her, hugging her tightly.


    For the first time since they met again, Alita felt sad and lonely.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    When she returned to the vi, the hotel staff was getting dinner ready. There was no one in the hall. Alita took off the jacket and gently ced it on


    the sofa.


    She went to the bathroom to wash her face. Then she looked at herself in the mirror. She said, ¡°Alita, pull yourself together and wake up. Don''t let the


    mess from your past drag you into the abyss again.¡±


    Aftering out of the washroom, she saw Crystal and Karene down the stairs together in different outfits.


    "Boss, where did you go? We wanted to discuss work with you as soon as we came back, but we couldn''t find you,¡± Crystal said as she walked up to


    her.


    "Oh, I saw that you guys weren''t back yet and had nothing to do, so I went out for a walk,¡± Alita replied.


    "That''s what I thought." Karen walked over and spun around in front of Alita. "Boss, look, Mr. Lewis is really generous. He gave us very decent


    clothes. This brand is very expensive. I can''t even afford a pocket on this outfit.¡±


    Alita couldn''t help butugh. She felt like she had returned to reality. "Mr. Lewis has plenty of money. Since it''s a gift for you, keep it. Karen, Crystal


    you two look very beautiful."


    The two girls happily held each of Alita¡¯s arms and said, "Thank you, Boss!"


    When Jaydon came downstairs, he saw Alita smiling brightly. He sighed softly internally and thought. ''Maybe she likes her current life and doesn''t


    want to return to me anymore.¡¯


    "Jaydon, why are you standing here?" Evelyn, whe came from behind, held his arm and asked with a smile.


    Jaydon turned his head and chuckled. "I''m waiting for you.¡±


    Evelyn''s face immediately bloomed into a smile. "Let''s go down."


    "Okay!" Jaydon led her down.


    Alita and the others heard footsteps on the stairs and looked over. When they saw that it was Jaydon and Evelyn, they tried to restrain their smile and


    act politely.


    Dinner was served in the vi''s dining room.


    After dinner, Alita wanted to talk to Jaydon and Evelyn about going to the forest the next day.


    In the living room


    "Crystal, Sabina, tell us the results of your investigation this afternoon," Alita said to them.


    Crystal smiled and replied, "We''ve


    asked around~There''s a rather


    beautiful forest not far from here.


    When weenitered, we noticed that ~


    the entryspecifically left enough


    space-{or cars to pass. I think that''s


    a very: suitable ce, but wei I


    have to let Evelyn make thatca


    afer we check it out tomadrrow." By


    this point, she had already known


    that everything would be okay if she


    could convince Evelyn.


    Sabina continued, "We checked around the forest. There was a lot of grasnd, and it was quite beautiful and dreamy. The only w was that there


    were no hotels nearby for us to stay. But at the same time, I was amazed by the view over there.¡±


    "We also took photos.¡± Karen took out a digital camera and showed the pictures to everyone.


    Evelyn liked the view very much after seeing a few. She said, "They''re really beautiful..."


    "Indeed!" Alita nodded and asked, "How long did it take you guys to get there?¡±


    Karen said, ¡°About 40 minutes."


    "That''s not far.¡± Alita smiled excitedly. "You guys did well. Let''s get ready to go to the forest tomorrow." As she spoke, she looked at Jaydon and


    Evelyn. "Mr. Lewis, Miss Jenner, please be prepared.¡±

 Chapter 96

    Chapter 96


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jaydon nodded and smiled. He looked at her serious face due to work and felt an


    indescribable sense of helplessness. He wanted her to suffer because of this. He did not expect her


    to go all out.


    ¡°Do we need to get up early tomorrow?¡± Evelyn asked because she didn¡¯t like to get up early.


    Alita smiled and replied, ¡°It¡¯s best if we can get there early because it¡¯ll take an hour to get there.


    After entering the forest, we don¡¯t know when we¡¯ll be able to leave. If it gets dark and we get lost,


    it¡¯ll be terrible. You and Mr. Lewis are both noble people. If anything happens, I won¡¯t be able to


    bear the responsibility.¡±


    Evelyn wasn¡¯t happy about it, but she reluctantly agreed. ¡°All right!¡±


    However, the next day, after Alita and the others got everything ready, Evelyn had yet to appear.


    Jaydon, on the other hand, was already enjoying an exquisite breakfast in the garden outside.


    Because she was a client, Alita couldn¡¯t just knock on her door. She checked the time. It was


    almost nine o¡¯clock. When Evelyn came downstairs, she still had to have breakfast, Alita knew


    they wouldn¡¯t be able to leave until 10, which meant it would be 11 when they reached their


    destination.


    Karen and the others were also frustrated.


    ¡°Boss, should I go talk to her? Karen walked over and whispered to Alita.


    Alita frowned and thought for a moment. Then she said, ¡°Take everything to the car first¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Karen, Crystal, and Sabina could only do as their boss said.


    Alita took a look at Jaydon who had just finished his breakfast. She walked over and said, ¡°Mr.


    Lewis, can you please go see if Miss Jenner is ready?¡±


    ¡°She won¡¯t get up until ten o¡¯clock,¡± Jaydon said indifferently.


    ¡°But we have things to do today. Why didn¡¯t you wake her up this morning? Weren¡¯t you sharing a


    room?¡± Alita said anxiously.


    ¡°Who told you that we shared a room?¡± Jaydon looked up and asked.


    Alita was stunned and quickly said, ¡°I don¡¯t care if the two of you slept together. Go up and talk to


    her.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Jaydon smiled and said word by word.


    Alita looked up at the sky and let out a long breath. She was pissed. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll go myself.¡±


    Originally, she didn¡¯t want to bother the client. However, she felt that Evelyn was being ridiculous


    today. They had agreed to leave early today. However, Evelyn didn¡¯t keep her word.


    Alita turned around and rushed upstairs to Evelyn¡¯s room. She steadied her breathing and knocked


    on the door before calling out,


    ¡°Miss Jenner, are you up?¡±


    No one answered for a long time.


    Alita thought, Is she still sleeping?


    She knocked harder on the door and shouted even louder than before, ¡°Miss Jenner, are you


    awake?¡±


    After a


    a while, someone finally opened the door. It seemed that Evelyn had just woken up. ¡°Miss


    Thompson, what are you doing so


    early?¡±


    Alita fell speechless. She calmly pursed her lips and said with a smile, ¡°Miss Jenner, did you forget


    what I told you yesterday? We told you to get up early today because we are going to the forest.¡±


    She was a little worried. If Evelyn acted like this on her wedding day, when she got ready, the


    wedding would have to be held in the afternoon.


    After hearing this, Evelyn eximed, ¡°I forgot. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll go take a shower and change now.¡±


    The door was mmed shut


    Alita was speechless.


    However, on another thought, Alita felt happy for her that she could live carefreely like this. If she


    could, Alita would like to have that life as well.


    When she returned downstairs, Jaydon nced at her. Crystal and the others immediately


    surrounded her.


    Alita said, ¡°You already know what is going on. Evelyn just woke up. She still needs to take a


    shower, get dressed, and have breakfast. You guys should get the tent ready with dinner for tonight


    and breakfast for tomorrow. We are very likely to spend the


    night in the forest tonight.¡±


    The girls cried out with distressed expressions, ¡°Oh, no!¡±


    However, there was nothing they could do. Seeing that Jaydon was still sitting there, they couldn¡¯t


    comment too much about his fianc¨¦e in front of him.


    1 for the f


    the forest. it was already half past 10.


    When they finally were able to head


    a lot


    Alita saw that Evelyn was wearing a dress. She wanted to tell her to have a pair of pants on since


    there were a lot of bugs in the forest. However, they didn¡¯t have enough time to do that.


    She thought, ¡°If anything happens, she has Jaydon to protect her!


    Alita followed the map and drove to the forest.


    When everyone saw the vast and beautiful grasnd, they were immediately stunned, Evelyn said,


    ¡°I love this. This is exactly what I wanted!¡± However, Jaydon was quite calm. He would not be


    amazed no matter how beautiful the scenery he saw.


    ¡°Due to time constraints, we have to go straight into the forest.¡± Alita turned the car directly towards


    the entrance of the forest.


    ¡°Stop the car. I want to go down and take a look.¡± Evelyn was mesmerized by the beautiful scenery


    and insisted on going down to


    take a look.


    ¡°Evelyn, it¡¯s already 11:40. We¡¯re going to the depths of the forest to look for the wondend you


    want. We can¡¯t waste any more time. Once it gets dark, the forest will be very dangerous.¡±


    Alita slowed down but didn¡¯t stop the car.


    Evelyn shouted angrily, ¡°I¡¯m a


    a client of yourpany. I said stop the car. I want to go down and take a look.¡±


    Alita was very frustrated to deal with such a willful girl. She had to stop the car. Alita pulled out a


    fake and polite smile and said. ¡°Then please hurry.¡±


    Evelyn opened the car door and happily left with Jaydon.


    After they left, Crystalined, ¡°Evelyn is pretty, however, she doesn¡¯t seem to have a


    functioning brain.¡±


    Karen added, ¡°She¡¯s obviously not very smart.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps the princess thinks that this world is full of beautiful things, even a cobra will kiss her


    gently.¡± Sabina said sarcastically.


    ¡°Stop it,¡± Alita said. She looked at the girls and said, ¡°No matter what, they are ourpany¡¯s


    guests. After epting their order, you have to satisfy their requirements, understand?¡±


    The three girls replied weakly, ¡°Understood,¡±


    Alita knew that they were very angry because she shared their feelings. However, she was their


    boss. She had to lead them by establishing the right example.


    Although Jaydon was with Evelyn, he was thinking about Alita the whole time. He knew that Alita


    must be pissed by what Evelyn did this morning.


    He knew that Alita was a very organized woman. She hated it when others disrupted her ns.


    When he thought that Alita was furious with Evelyn but had to put up with her, he could not help but


    smile.


    ¡°Jaydon, you¡¯re smiling. You think this ce is beautiful too, right?¡± Evelyn saw Jaydon¡¯s gentle and


    charming smile and thought that he also liked the view here.


    Jaydon casually agreed with her, then he looked at the parked MPV in the distant and had a even


    brighter smile.


    The time slowly went by. When it was 1 in the afternoon, Alita finally


    y couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    ¡°You guys stay here. I¡¯ll go down and take a look,¡± Alito said coldly. She got out of the car, then


    mmed the car door.


    With a loud bang, the three girls in the


    in the car trembled at the same time.


    The three of them all thought, ¡®Boss is pissed!¡±


    After Alita took a few steps with a cold expression, she saw Jaydon and Evelyn walk back while


    smiling and chatting. Their casual demeanor fueled her rage even more.


    ¡°Oh, Miss Thompson, you¡¯re here to pick us up? That¡¯s so nice of you.¡± Jaydon could tell that Alita


    was very upset and wanted to piss her off even more. He wanted to see her lose her temper since it


    would be a very rare asion.


    Evelyn did not know that Jaydon did it on purpose. She didn¡¯t know that Alita was upset and smiled


    at her.


    ¡°Mr. Lewis, Miss Jenner, It¡¯s already one o¡¯clock. It will get dark in the forest by five o¡¯clock. We


    have to leave here by four. There are only three hours left. I think we shoulde back here


    tomorrow.¡± Alita tried her best to control herself, but she still sounded a bit off.


    ¡°Miss Thompson, what kind of attitude is this? We¡¯re your clients. Although Evelyn couldn¡¯t read


    people well, she could still notice


    Alita¡¯s anger through her expression and her tone.


    Jaydon grabbed Evelyn by her arm and said, ¡°Darling, don¡¯t be angry. Miss Thompson might be


    going through menopause right now.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who is fucking going through menopause Alita cursed in her mind. She took a deep


    breath and tried her best to put on a smile. ¡°Kids, if you want to go, then go. Don¡¯t feel scared and


    cry when it gets dark. I won¡¯t be nice toe tofort you then!¡±


    As she spoke, she turned around and strode back to the car. She finally couldn¡¯t contain her anger


    anymore.


    She thought, Two naive and stupid babies!


    Alita sat in the driver¡¯s seat. The door behind her opened. Jaydon and Evelyn got in. Evelyn¡¯s


    expression was sour. However, Jaydon looked very happy.


    Karen, Crystal, and Sabina looked at their expressions and noticed that something was off. They


    kept quiet and didn¡¯t dare to say anything


    After starting the car, Alita drove into the forest. Her anger slowly subsided. On another thought,


    there was no need to be angry with them. Alita thought that negative emotions would only cause


    damage to her well¨Cbeing and she shouldn¡¯t do that to herself.


    After driving for about half an hour, there was no road for cars to drive on anymore. However, the


    views around them became


    e more and more stunning.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Even the trees were extraordinary. They were quite tall, and their branches hung down like willow


    trees. They were tender green, dense, and long. Everyone felt they entered the fairnd.


    Karen and the other girls were mesmerized by the scenery.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of the car. We have to walk from here on, Alita said calmly.


    The group got out of the car.


    ¡°Wow, Jaydon. This is what I want. It must be even more beautiful inside.¡± Evelyn was excited. This


    was exactly the same as what


    she had seen in the movies.


    Alita carried a huge bag on her back. Karen and the others also carried a lot of things


    came to their side and said.


    ¡°Mr. Lewis, Miss Jenner, let¡¯s go in,¡± Alita car

 Chapter 97

    Chapter 97


    *Miss


    Thompson, do you know how to navigate


    avigate around here?¡± Jaydon did not move and looked around him.


    ¡°Of course not, but don¡¯t worry, Mr. Lewis. 111 make marks on the trees or on the ground along the


    way. When wee out, we can follow the marks. We definitely won¡¯t get lost,¡± Alita replied.


    Evelyn was in a good mood. She held Jaydon¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Jaydon, let¡¯s go in. Miss Thompson


    will take care of everything for


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Us


    Jaydon looked at Alita and smiled casually. ¡°Since Miss Thompson is so confident, we¡¯ll trust you.¡±


    *Thank you for your trust in me, Mr. Lewis.¡± Alita did I not try to think what he n meant with his


    words. After saying that, she looked at Karen, Crystal and Sabina. ¡°I¡¯ll walk in front, you guys walk


    in the back of the group. You have to protect Mr. Lewis and Miss Jenner. If anything happens, don¡¯t


    panic, understand?¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± Karen and the others nodded.


    The group led by Alita went deeper into the forest.


    Alita carried a huge bag and held a stick in her hand. When she walked up to big bushes, she would


    carefully beat around them with a stick to see if there were any snakes or animals. After confirming


    that there was no danger, she would let Jaydon and Evelyn pass, The safety of the clients was her


    top priority.


    As they walked, she would mark the trees with a yellow marker from time to time. As a backup n,


    she also asked Karen and the


    others to insert silver bars on the road to avoid losing tracks in the woods.


    Alita¡¯s expression had been very serious ever since she walked into the forest. However, Evelyn


    looked as if she was on a hiking. She was extremely excited and was not aware of any dangers.


    Seeing that Alita was carrying a huge bag while making marks and leading the group, Jaydon felt


    bad for her. He knew if there were any dangers, Alita would most likely face them first.


    After hesitating for a while, he left Evelyn behind and walked forward. ¡°Miss Thompson, let me


    carry this bag. It looks quite heavy.¡±


    ¡°No need. Take good care of Evelyn. I can handle it, Alita replied immediately. She did not even turn


    her head as she talked. She still


    tried to be very cautious with her surroundings.


    Jaydon pulled her back and called out in a deep voice, ¡°Miss Thompson.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Alita stopped in her tracks and looked at him in confusion.


    As soon as they stopped, the people behind were forced to stop.


    ¡°Miss Thompson, I¡¯m not used to being protected by a woman, let alone walking behind her.¡±


    Jaydon looked at her arrogantly with his profound green eyes,


    ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Alita was waiting for him to continue.


    ¡°I¡¯ll walk in front, you should follow behind me. Give me the stick.¡± Jaydon snatched it from her hand


    and pushed her behind him. He wanted to be the one to protect Alita.


    MMM


    NIK 11:09


    When Evelyn saw Jaydon¡¯s actions, not only did she not doubt it, she even said in admiration,


    ¡°Jaydon, you¡¯re so manly. Awesome!¡±


    Alita fell grossed out by what Evelyn said


    ¡°Mr. Lewis, are you sure you want to lead the group? I won¡¯t care if anything happens.¡± She didn¡¯t


    want to stop him, but she had to


    show her attitude.


    Jaydon felt sad to find out that Alita despised his kindness. He turned around and said d with a


    smile, ¡°If I died, I¡¯ll drag you with me and deal with you when we get to heaven.¡±


    As soon as he said that, Alita red at him,


    The girls at the back all burst outughing.


    Karen said, ¡°Mr. Lewis is so humorous,¡±


    Crystal said, ¡°He¡¯s really a gentleman.¡±


    Evelyn was proud to hear others praise her man.


    Apart from feeling helpless, Alita was speechless. From her perspective, Jaydon was a man who


    was sinister, controlling, and vengeful.


    She was the only one in the world who knew this man¡¯s true colors.


    On second thought, she felt she was at an advantage to have Jaydon lead the group. She said,


    ¡°Since Mr. Lewis insists, alright. You walk in front. Remember to be careful.¡±


    ¡°You are very considerate.¡± Jaydon smiled happily. His smile made the forest even brighter.


    Alita thought, ¡°Cut the crap. If we keep wasting time, we will have to spend the night here.¡±


    Jaydon started leading the way. Alita made marks behind him while looking after Evelyn.


    Just like that, they went deeper and deeper into the forest. Their surroundings became quieter and


    the scenery became more beautiful. Even Alita let down her guard. She was attracted by the beauty


    here. When the sunlight shone through the green leaves. and illuminated the forest in a warm and


    hazy manner, every de of grass and tree seemed to have spiritual energy. The fluttering wings of


    butterflies circled among a group of flowers, making one feel like they were in a fairytale world.


    ¡°Miss Jenner, what do you think of this ce? Why don¡¯t we choose this as your venue?¡± Alita


    looked at the time and said to the girl beside her. She was afraid that they wouldn¡¯t be able to leave


    the forest before it got dark if they kept going


    As Evelyn looked, she thought, ¡®It¡¯s indeed beautiful here, but I think it¡¯ll be even more beautiful


    inside. Let¡¯s go deeper. She developed a fantasy about the view deeper inside the forest.


    Alita said helplessly, ¡°Miss Jenner, we are already very deep into the woods. We already have


    everything you want. I think this is a very nice ce. If we pick somewhere further, the guests on


    your wedding day will have to walk very far. That will be very


    Inconvenient.¡±


    As she spoke, she looked at Jaydon in front of her, hoping that he would be more rational and say a


    few words to back her up.


    Unfortunately, Jaydon did not even turn his head. Alita did not know what he was thinking. She


    thought that Evelyn was spoiled by Jaydon.


    ¡®I don¡¯t care. I am the one in charge of nning my wedding. I want to keep going.¡± Evelyn pointed


    ahead and pouted unhappily.


    insisting on continue walking.


    Alita had never met such a ridiculous client. She bit her lip and said, ¡°Alright then, but we can only


    walk for another 20 minutes at most before we head back. When it gets dark, wild beasts might


    come out. Perhaps there¡¯s a witch living in the depths of the forest who craves people¡¯s hearts.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s so scary.¡± Evelyn was frightened after hearing that.


    Karen and the others snickered behind her back. They didn¡¯t know Evelyn was


    so easy to be deceived.


    Jaydon was also secretlyughing in front. He was amused by how Alita handled Evelyn.


    ¡°That¡¯s why we


    e have to go out before it gets dark. During the day, we have the Sun God guarding us. At night, it


    will be the Dark God Asura¡¯s world. At that time, this ce will be pitch¨Cck. All kinds of demons


    wille out. The six of us are not even enough to fill their stomachs.¡± Alita continued to scare


    Evelyn after she realized that Evelyn was convinced by her story.


    Evelyn had goosebumps all over her body. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be eaten. I want to be out before it gets


    dark¡±


    ¡°Good girl, that¡¯s right. It¡¯ll be dark in the forest around 4:30 pm. It¡¯s 2:30 pm now.


    We still h


    I have two hours, so we have to hurry, oka


    ¡°Okay!¡± Evelyn became obedient to Alita after she was frightened by her.


    After walking for another 15 minutes, the group discovered arge open space covered with


    flowers. There was a small waterfall at the side. The water flowed down to the stream below. The


    water was so clear that one could see the bottom. The willow¨Clike green trees that were more than


    30 feet tall were naturally bent into a semicircle at a high ce, forming a green passageway. This


    was an effect that could not be created even if one spent a lot of money. Nature was really the best


    craftsman


    The group of people stood there, stunned and intoxicated by the beautiful scenery. Even Jaydon


    could not take his eyes off it.


    ¡°Oh my God, this is it. It¡¯s perfect.¡± Evelyn kept repeating the words as she ran forward, spinning


    among the flowers.


    Crystal said, ¡°It¡¯s really beautiful.¡±


    Sabina said, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a beautiful ce,¡±


    Karen added, ¡°I want to get married here too.¡±


    The girls all loved this space. This was the dream of every girl. They also ran over and enjoyed the


    happiness this ce brought


    them.


    Alita also lik


    liked this ce. However, she was no longer a little girl. Even though she was attracted to it, she


    remained calm,


    Jaydon quietly stood behind her. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you like them? You can show your happiness.¡±


    ¡°Who said I¡¯m not happy? But happiness doesn¡¯t have to be expressed through actions, Alita replied


    softly without turning back.


    ¡°You¡¯re still so determined and calm. Miss Thor


    Thompson, are you even a woman?¡± Jaydon smiled. He often felt that Alita was n


    than a man.


    Alita turned her head with a smile and said gently, ¡°As long as Mr. Lewis is a man, I am a woman.¡±


    Jaydon nodded with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s true! Only a man and a woman canplete each other!¡±


    more dull


    !


    Alita was shocked and thought, ¡®His hand¡­

 Chapter 98

    Chapter 98


    ¡°You¡¯re shameless,¡± Alita looked nervously at the man before her.


    Jaydon leaned his head closer to her. ¡°How would such a handsome man like me be shameless?¡±


    He pulled her into his arms.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Alita was shocked and whimpered.


    ¡°Evelyn is nearby. She wouldn¡¯t want to marry you anymore if she knew you were doing this. Do


    you hear me?¡± Alita tried her best to remain calm and used all her might to break free.


    While Jaydon was pestering Alita, the four girls were walking around at the front of the church and


    not looking in their direction. So, none of them noticed anything strange.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Suddenly, a crisp and high¨Cpitched voice sounded, filled with doubt and disbelief.


    It was Evelyn¡¯s voice!


    Karen, Crystal, and Sabina turned around. When they saw Jaydon hugging Alita, they were all


    dumbfounded. Their jaws dropped.


    ¡®Oh my god, what kind of situation is this¡­


    Alita¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Her heart sank. Evelyn noticed them. Her face turned pale. She closed


    her eyes, not knowing how to exin and face it,


    It was all this bastard¡¯s fault!


    Jaydon calmly let go of Alita. But his other hand was still wrapped around Alita¡¯s waist. He smiled


    calmly and said, ¡°Miss Thompson is feeling unwell. Look! She is so pale. I wanted to help her to the


    chair


    Evelyn didn¡¯t doubt what Jaydon said at all. She sighed in relief and smiled. ¡°Oh, okay. I was


    wondering why you would hug her for no


    reason. Hurry up and help Miss Thompson to the chair to get some rest.


    Karen and the others also smiled. It turned out that it was a misunderstanding.


    Alita was a little confused. Evelyn was too gullible. Perhaps such an innocent and cheerful girl was


    more suitable for Jaydon. At the very least, he could deceive her easily and do whatever he


    wanted.


    Being naive was sometimes a blessing,


    ¡°Miss Thompson, snap out of your thoughts. Let me help you over to the chair, Jaydon smiled at her


    meaningfully


    Evelyn, Karen, and the others were all watching. Alita could only force a smile and cooperate with


    him. However, deep down, she was already cursing him with all the vulgar words she knew.


    Alita sat, and Jaydon stood beside her. Ka


    Karen and the others approached and squatted beside her.


    ¡°Boss, are you alright? Are


    you feeling unwell?¡±


    ¡°You were fine just now. Did something bite you? It¡¯s said that the mosquitoes in the forest are


    poisonous.¡±


    ¡°But, Crystal, we didn¡¯t see any mosquitoes.¡±


    The girls were chattering while Alita could only chuckle awkwardly


    Jaydon stood there and looked at Alita¡¯s embarrassed expression. He was overjoyed as he thought,


    ¡®Your boss isn¡¯t ufortable It¡¯s because she had just been pleasured


    Evelyn came over and naturally held Jaydon¡¯s arm. She looked at Alita with concern. ¡°Are you


    alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll be fine after a short rest.¡± Alita was embarrassed. She tried to look natural.


    ¡°Okay,¡± replied Evelyn with a smile. She then rubbed her stomach. ¡°I¡¯m hungry and a little tired.


    Let¡¯s eat something and rest before going. This ce is very suitable for a pic.¡±


    She was excited when she suggested this.


    Alita looked at the time. It was three o¡¯clock. They could take half an hour break. It would take


    about 50 minutes to walk from here to the car. If she walked faster, she might be able to reach the


    car in half an hour before 4:30 pm. Then, she would be safe there.


    *Miss Jenner, we can only stay for another half an hour¡±


    Alita turned


    med around and said to Karen and the others,


    hungry by now¡±


    hers. ¡°Go over there and spread


    spread the cloth. Take out the food. Everyone might be


    ¡°Okay, boss. I¡¯m about to starve to death,¡± quipped Karen as she followed Crystal and Sabina


    The white cloth wasid out on the green grass. Beside it was a bush of flowers filled with torti


    wraps, bread, fruit juice, and other


    food.


    Everyone sat i in a circle. This time, Alita chose to sit between Crystal and Sabina. She wanted to


    say as far as she could from


    Jaydon.


    It was an unforgettable experience to dine in such a beautiful ce.


    ¡°This is delicious. Did the hotel make it? Evelyn praised after biting on the torti wrap.


    ¡°No, this is made by our boss. Her cooking is good.¡± Karen lifted her thumb, looking proud.


    ¡°Mm. It¡¯s delicious. Miss Thompson, you¡¯re amazing. Evelyn raised her two thumbs and praised


    Alita.


    Alita smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. All I did was wrap the ingredients in the torti wrap and cut them into


    pieces. If you like it, you can get the chef at home to make it for you.¡±


    ¡°The Lewis family never eats this. My family doesn¡¯t eat this either, but I think it¡¯s delicious.¡± Evelyn


    licked the sd dressing on her finger like a child.


    Alita could not help butugh when she thought of those who thought highly of themselves grabbing


    the torti wrap and gnawing


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    on it.


    Jaydon could guess what was on her mind. He squinted his green eyes and asked, ¡°Miss


    Thompson, why are youughing?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Alita shook her head. ¡°Miss Jenner is cute, and I couldn¡¯t stop smiling upon seeing her.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Jaydon raised his thick eyebrows suspiciously.


    ¡°Of course, Why else would Iugh, Mr. Lewis?¡± asked Alita, throwing the question back at Jaydon,


    iful ce. Let¡¯s take a photo as a memory.¡±


    Karen took out a digital camera. ¡°It¡¯s rare for us toe to such a beautiful


    ¡°Okay!¡± Crystal and Sabina agreed readily. They held Alita¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Karen, take a photo of


    us first. Make sure it¡¯s nice. We want to make everyone else in thepany envy us.¡±


    ¡°No problem. Boss, smile! Karen took the camera and captured the most beautiful moment.


    Then, Karen took a photo with Alita and asked Jaydon to help the four of them take another photo.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Lewis. Do you want me to take a photo of you and Miss Jenner?¡± Karen took the


    camera and asked enthusiastically.


    Evelyn stood up and ran to Jaydon¡¯s side. ¡°Sure. Please take a photo of us.¡±


    Jaydon looked at Alita and smiled. ¡°Why don¡¯t we take a group photo?¡±


    Karen and the others were excited. They didn¡¯t expect to be able to take a photo with such a


    charming couple. It was really an honor.


    Alita was reluctant deep down. She thought, ¡°What is this? A couple about to get married stands by


    the groom¡¯s ex¨Cwife in a photo? It is stupid. She did not want to take a picture like that.


    She went over and took the camera. ¡°You guys go and get into position. I¡¯ll take a photo.¡±


    ¡°Miss Thompson, Jaydon dragged his voice and called out. He sounded a little displeased. ¡°We


    agreed to take a photo together. Are you looking down on us?¡±


    Alita thought, ¡®That¡¯s right! I look down on you, Jaydon. Who wants to take photos with you?


    Scram!


    She had been cursing him deep down. However, she put on a polite smile. ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s a


    great honor formoners like us to take pictures with honorable people like you. However,


    someone has to take this photo, right? I choose to let my employee have the honor on my behalf.¡±


    Her words were dignified and impable!


    Jaydon stared at her silently and said faintly, I remember this camera can be set to take photos


    automatically.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. This camera doesn¡¯t have this function, replied Alita quickly.


    Karen would never know what had been going on between them. She quickly said, ¡°Here! My


    camera has this function. I brought a tripod stand, too.¡±


    She excitedly took the stand from her bag and handed it to Alita. However, she couldn¡¯t understand


    why her boss¡¯s gaze on her looked terrifying suddenly. She felt a chill running down her spine.

 Chapter 99

    Chapter 99


    Karen thought, ¡®Did I say anything wrong?¡±


    Karen was a little afraid as she handed the stand to Alita. ¡°Ms¡­ Ms. Thompson, this is for you?¡±


    Jaydon looked at Alita¡¯s expression and smiled brightly. ¡°Miss Thompson, look at how meticulous


    your employee is. Hurry up and set up the camera. Let¡¯s take a photo together¡±


    This time, Alita was forced into aer. There was no way out. She took the stand stiffly. She


    really wanted to strangle Karen, who did not know how to read the situation. On the other hand, if


    Karen could sense the underlying tension between Jaydon and her, Karen would have found out


    about her rtionship with Jaydon


    Alita thought, ¡°So be it. At most, I¡¯ll delete the photo and destroy the evidence by then.¡±


    With that thought in mind, she gave Jaydon a friendly smile. ¡°Yes, my employee is really


    considerate and attentive. I have to increase her sry when I get back.¡±


    Karen stood there in a daze. She wondered. ¡®Did Ms. Thompson mean what she said? Could it be


    that I had seen wrongly just now?¡±


    Karen waspletely confused.


    gaze away and said to the others with a smile. She thought, ¡®If


    ¡°Everyone, go stand properly. I¡¯ll set up the camera, Alita turned her gaze I¡¯m thest to go over, I


    can choose where to stand¡±


    Jaydon saw through her thoughts at a nce. His lips curled into a faint smile.


    Evelyn chose the waterfall as the backdrop and pulled Jaydon to stand there. Karen, Crystal and


    Sabina surrounded them happily.


    Crystal casually stood beside Jaydon.


    Jaydon smiled at her and whispered in her ear, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of your sry being deducted


    when you go back? Be smart.¡±


    Crystal thought for a moment and immediately understood. She stepped aside and said, ¡°Thank


    you, Mr. Lewis.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me.¡± Jaydon smiled even more charmingly.


    Alita finished setting up the camera: When she realized through the camera that the spot beside


    Jaydon was e Immediately stunned.


    empty, she


    was


    ¡°Crystal, stand closer to Mr. Lewis. The picture won¡¯t turn out nice if there¡¯s arge gap.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Thompson, you¡¯re our boss. Of course, you have to stand in the middle with the big shots.


    Come over quickly,¡± Crystal said go.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    she was sucking up to Alita.


    Jaydon stood there with a charming smile.


    Alita was e exasperated. However, no matter how unwilling she was, she had no choice but to go


    over. After setting the time, she walked to Jaydon¡¯s side and secretly red at him. Her hands hung


    by her sides as she assumed a posture and smiled.


    Suddenly, arge hand appeared on her waist and held her tightly. Jaydon¡¯s fingers moved around


    her waist like he was ying the piano. Every time he moved, her body would tense up.


    Alita thought, What a bastard¡±


    She secretly turned her head and saw his perfect side profile. It was as if he was a masterpiece of


    God. He was facing the camera and smiling slightly. He was so calm and steady, acting as if it was


    a phantom hand that was moving around on her waist.


    ¡°Smile, Miss Thompson.¡± Jaydon put on the most charming and smiling face. He nced at Alita


    and tightened his grip.


    Alita was shocked and red at him angrily.


    With a click, the shbulb lit up. The moment the photo was captured, the waterfall behind them


    was as transparent as crystal under the sunlight. It was like a strip of light. Jaydon and Alita were


    looking at each other. He was smiling devilishly while she was angry, and her expression was


    extremely vivid.


    ¡°It¡¯s done. Let me see if it¡¯s good.¡± Karen happily ran over to take a look.


    Alita finally realized what was going on. When she thought of her expression just now, she became


    anxious. She pounced forward. She could not let others see the photo. Otherwise, they would


    definitely be suspicious.


    Karen took down the camera and was about to check the photo when her hands were empty in the


    blink of an eye.


    She l


    looked up and saw Alita standing there panting with a camera in her hand. Alita looked like she was


    still in shock, her face pale and panting..


    ¡°Ms. T


    ¡°Ms. Thompson, are you alright?¡± Karen asked carefully, thinking that Alita was acting so strangely


    today.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s nothing. I want to see how the photo turns out,¡± Alita said awkwardly. She looked at the


    photo and saw it was as she


    expected.


    ¡°Even if she wanted to see it, there was no need to snatch it, right?¡® Karen muttered inwardly and


    excitedly leaned over. ¡°How was the photo?


    Alita was about to delete the photo when she saw Karen lean over. She turned off the camera. ¡°Oh,


    the battery died.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I clearly charged it yesterday.¡± Karen didn¡¯t believe it and tried to take the


    camera to check it.


    Alita subconsciously avoided her hand and hid the camera behind her back. She did not let Karen


    take the camera. ¡°It¡¯s about time.


    Hurry up and pack up. We¡¯re going to leave.¡± She turned around and strode away.


    Karen froze on the spot, blinked twice like a puppet, and shouted, ¡°But Ms. Thompson, that camera


    is mine.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep it for you!¡± Alita braced herself and shouted. She knew that she was acting abnormally, but


    she had no choice. She could


    not show them the photo.


    She sighed and thought, ¡®Good grief, it¡¯s all Jaydon¡¯s fault!¡®


    When Crystal and Sabina saw Alita leave, they quickly ran to Karen.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that there¡¯s something wrong with Ms. Thompson? When I gave her the camera


    stand just now, her gaze was terrifying. It was as if she wanted to eat me. Now, she even snatched


    my camera, Karen said in a low voice.


    ¡°Why is Ms. Thompson acting this way?¡± Crystal was confused.


    Sabina thought for a moment and leaned over. ¡°Could she have been possessed by an evil spirit in


    the forest? I heard that in this


    Alita took out a bag of small red gs from her bag. To facilitate the next time she came here to


    decorate the wedding venue, she had to put down markers. After cing the gs in a few corners,


    she announced they could leave.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We still have fifty minutes.¡± She walked over and stood beside Evelyn. She wanted to


    leave in the same formation as


    before.


    Evelyn refused to walk with Alita and hid behind Jaydon.


    Karen and the others also took a few steps back in fear.


    When Alita saw this situation, she could not help but say with a straight face, ¡°Im not possessed by


    an evil spirit.¡±


    When Alita said that, Karen and the other girls were even more afraid. They thought, ¡®Oh my God,


    could she have been really possessed? Otherwise, how would she know when we spoke so


    softly?¡±


    Jaydon held back hisughter with difficulty. He went over and held Alita. He said to Karen and the


    others, ¡°You guys walk behind me and Miss Thompson. With me around, you will definitely leave


    safely.¡±


    Evelyn and Karen¡¯s admiration and gratitude for Jaydon were written all over their faces.


    Alita waspletely speechless. She thought, ¡°Why are they all so ignorant? There are no ghosts


    in this world!


    ¡°Mr. Lewis, can you please take your hand away?¡± Her cold gaze shot toward his hand on her


    shoulder. She thought, ¡°Damned bastard. With such a ridiculous excuse, he can brazenly touch her


    without scruples, right?¡±


    Jaydon let go of her shoulder and held her hand. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but you¡¯re an extremely dangerous


    person now.¡±


    Alita thought, ¡®Danger my foot!


    Alita was extremely depressed. Time waits for no one. There was no time for dawdling. She said,


    ¡®Fine! Do whatever you want. If you still don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll drag you all to hell and eat you one by one.¡±


    She simply red fiercely at this group of idiots.


    ¡°I want to go home!¡± Evelyn was so scared that she cried.


    Karen and the othersforted her amid their fear. Jaydon turned his head andughed so hard


    that his stomach hurt. He thought, ¡°This trip to the forest is really fun.¡±


    Alita could feel a headacheing. In the end, she said in a low voice, ¡°Stop crying. I¡¯ll eat whoever


    cries first.¡±


    As expected, Evelyn immediately pursed her lips, not daring to make a sound.


    They could finally set off. After walking for about twenty minutes, the sky suddenly turned dark,


    scaring Karen and the others so much that they immediately screamed.


    Alita thought, ¡®The sky couldn¡¯t possibly get dark so soon. She looked at the sky calmly. ¡°Oh no, it¡¯s


    going to rain.

 Chapter 100

    Chapter 100


    ¡°It looks like it¡¯s going to rain Jaydon also looked up at the sky. Through the leaves, he could see


    that the sky was already gloomy


    He could not help but frown


    Alita¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°What should we do? The rain will probably fall in less than ten


    minutes, and we still need to walk for another thirty minutes to return to the car. We definitely won¡¯t


    make it in time. Worse still, once it rains, all the marks I made on the trees will be washed away¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ce glow sticks in the ground?¡± Jaydon looked down at her.


    ¡°Yes, I did. However, the glow sticks are a distance apart. The purpose is to strengthen the


    markings, Furthermore, I¡¯m afraid that when the stormes, they will be covered by branches.


    Moreover, most importantly, the rain is about toe. Even if we run, we won¡¯t be able to run out in


    ten minutes. Alita said anxiously. Seeing that the sky was getting darker, she became more


    anxious.


    The weather forecast was so unreliable. It clearly said that there would be no rain,


    Jaydon was still very calm. He held Alita¡¯s hand and tightened his grip to give her some strength.


    The forest was covered by flowers and trees. Even when there was sunlight, it would not be very


    bright inside, let alone when the sky was gloomy and the wind was strong. Looking up, it no longer


    felt like a paradise. It felt like hell where a group of demons were dancing.


    Evelyn, Karen, and the others were so frightened they huddled together and screamed.


    Alita was not afraid of the dark or ghosts. She was just worried that they would get lost. That was


    the scariest thing.


    She calmed herself down and thought carefully for a while. She raised her head and said decisively


    to Karen and the others,


    screaming and quickly set up the tents. We have to stay where we are and ensure the safety of


    Miss Jenner and Mr. Lewis. We can¡¯t let anything happen to our clients.¡±


    Karen and the others were already panicking. Evelyn hugged Sabina tightly and cried, ¡°I don¡¯t want


    to stay here. I want to go home. I don¡¯t want to be eaten by an evil spirit. I don¡¯t want to. I don¡¯t want


    to¡­¡±


    The scene was chaotic again, Karen and the others were also in a daze.


    ¡°Stop screaming! Alita roared. A bolt of lightning shed across the sky, and thunder rumbled.


    Alita¡¯s fierce expression, with t the lightning and the surrounding atmosphere, really gave off


    terrifying vibes.


    Evelyn was petrified. Karen, Crystal, and Sabina surrounded Evelyn. The four of them hugged each


    other¨Ctightly and backed away.


    Only Jaydon knew Alita was at her wits¡® end.


    ¡°Karen, Crystal, and Sabina, listen carefully. Set up the tents immediately. We have to ensure the


    safety of our clients first, okay?¡± Alita said firmly.


    ¡°We got it.¡± Karen, Crystal, and Sabina were intimidated by Alita¡¯s gaze. They slowly calmed down.


    They left Evelyn¡¯s side and quickly


    got into action.


    Evelyn was trembling on the other side. ¡°Jay¨CJaydon, I¡¯m so scared.¡±


    Alita pulled back her hand, which was feeling hot after being held tightly by Jaydon, and pushed him


    forward Hurry up and take care of your fianc¨¦e. Tell her everything will be fine


    Jaydon looked at Alita and smiled. ¡°With Miss Thompson¡¯s words, I suddenly feel very calm ¡°


    Alita rolled her eyes at him. She was not in the mood to talk nonsense with him. She was efficient


    and organized.


    The wind was strong Alita and Crystal spent a lot of effort to set up a tent. On the other side,


    Karen¡¯s hands were trembling. She couldn¡¯t set up the tent properly. Alita walked over and squatted


    down, saying softly. ¡°Ill do this. Get the raincoats and shlights and distribute them to everyone.


    Let Mr. Lewis and the others go in first. The rain ising¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ms. Thompson.¡± Karen was not good at setting up tents. When she heard that she didn¡¯t have


    to set up the tent, she quickly stood up


    Jaydon saw that Alita was so busy that her forehead was covered in sweat, but her expression was


    unusually determined and calm. She did not look afraid at all. To be honest, he really admired her. It


    was rare for a woman to have such a strong and calm mind. If she had someone to protect her, she


    might not have to be so tough.


    His heart suddenly constricted.


    One of the tent¡¯s fulcrums was not fixed. It was suddenly pried open and bounced on the back of


    Alita¡¯s hand with a thud. She felt a sharp pain, and her hand instantly bled.


    di ran


    ¡°Evelyn, let go of me first. Il go over and take a look. Jaydon¡¯s heart ached when he saw that. He


    released Evelyn¡¯s hand and


    forward.


    ¡°Jaydon, don¡¯t go!¡± Evelyn yelled as she threw herself at Jaydon.


    Alita thought that something had happened again. She covered her wound with her other hand and


    stood up to ask anxiously. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Evelyn?¡± Seeing they were not wearing raincoats,


    she frowned and turned around to call out, ¡°Karen, where are the raincoats and shlights? Haven¡¯t


    you found them yet?¡±


    ¡°Ms.-Ms. Thompson, I think I forgot to bring them,¡± Karen stood there with her head lowered and


    said softly.


    Alita pped her forehead weakly. It was useless to scold Karen now. She looked at Jaydon and


    said, ¡°You guys go into the tent


    first


    Jaydon failed to pull Evelyn off from his back. He looked at Alita¡¯s bloody hand and said, ¡°Treat your


    wound first.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Although Alita was in extreme pain, she was not in the mood to care. ¡°Hurry up and go in.


    Just don¡¯t let Evelyn scream


    again.¡±


    ¡°Miss Thompson, what do you mean you¡¯re fine? Treat your wound right away!¡± Jaydon suddenly


    roared: He really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He knew that she was actually in pain, but she was


    used to being stubborn and enduring.


    At this moment, his heart ached so much that he wanted to bear this pain for her. He thought, ¡®She


    is just a woman. Why can¡¯t she act more like a woman?¡±


    His roar frightened everyone.


    Alita was also stunned by his roar, She wondered, ¡°What is wrong with him?


    Karen came back to her senses and remembered that she had put gauze in her backpack. She


    quickly took it out and went over to


    bandage Alita¡¯s wound. When she saw the deep wound, her teeth trembled. ¡®Ms. Ms. Thompson,


    don¡¯t you feel pain?¡±


    ¡°So what if it hurts? Do you expect me to cry?¡± Alita asked angrily.


    After Karen bandaged the wound, Alita raised her hand and showed it to Jaydon. ¡°Mr. Lewis, is this


    okay? Hurry up and go in ¡±


    Jaydon sighed heavily and followed Evelyn into the tent.


    As soon as they went in, the rain poured down.


    There was still thest fulcrum that was not fixed properly. Alita shouted, ¡°You guys go in first. I¡¯ll be


    right there.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Thompson.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and go in. This is an order.¡± Alita turned around and squatted there. If it weren¡¯t fixed, the


    tent would be blown over by the wind at any moment.


    Karen and the others were touched and went into the tent.


    Two minutester, Alita crawled into the tent. Her body was drenched in the rain, and the bandage


    on her hand was covered in blood.


    However, the first thing she did was to heave a sigh of relief.


    Opposite her, Jaydon and Evelyn sat there, dry and clean. The shlight shone brightly inside.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.


    1. y. It¡¯ll be fine. After the rain stops. I¡¯ll go out and check out the road conditions. If it really


    doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll stay here for night and leave tomorrow morning.¡± Alita said with a smile.


    Evelyn was still a little afraid when she saw Alita. She hugged Jaydon¡¯s arm tightly and said to Alita,


    ¡°Get out. Don¡¯t stay in the same


    tent as us.¡±


    ¡°That might not work. It¡¯s raining heavily outside. If I go out, I¡¯ll get drenched and fall sick. By that


    time, no one will go and scout the way. If that happens, you¡¯ll be trapped here forever¡± Alita said as


    she took a towel from her bag to dry her face and hair. She was not stupid enough to make herself


    sick.


    Jaydon¡¯s heart had been filled with anger and pain since she came in, and he saw her sorry state.


    ¡°Miss Thompson, are you still a worhan? Doesn¡¯t your hand hurt? Doesn¡¯t your body feel cold?


    Why can¡¯t you leave these things to your employees? Why do you have tond yourself in this


    state?¡± His handsome face was grim, his voice was cold, and the color of his green eyes


    deepened.


    Alita did not understand why he was angry when she was injured. She joked nonchntly, ¡°I¡¯m not


    a woman now, but a woman possessed by an evil spirit, so I¡¯m especially powerful.¡±


    She thought he wouldugh, but his jaw was still clenched, and he looked cold.


    ¡°Gauze


    ¡°What?¡± Alita did not understand what he meant.


    ¡°Hurry up and get the clean gauze. Jaydon continued to be expressionless.


    Alita took out the clean gauze from her bag.


    After Jaydon pulled Evelyn aside and said, ¡°Sit down obediently, he moved to Alita¡¯s side and lifted


    her injured hand to remove the


    bandage.


    Only


    then did Alita understand that he was going to bandage her wound. Her heart skipped a beat.


    Her hand recoiled, and he tightened his grip.


    His expression was cold and serious as he bandaged her wound. His movements were very gentle


    as he stared at her slender fingers. They were very long and beautiful. He remembered that she


    had once worn a ring on her ring finger that made her exclusively his. Now, there was nothing on


    her finger, not even a trace.


    Evelyn was too preupied with going home to pay attention to anything else..


    ¡°It¡¯s done¡± Jaydon let go of Alita¡¯s hand and was very satisfied with his bandage.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Alita thanked him politely. She moved her butt back and away from him.


    If she got too close, the longer she stayed, the more reluctant she would be to leave.


    Jaydon also returned to his previous spot. ¡°Miss Thompson, we¡¯ve stayed behind because you¡¯re


    afraid we won¡¯t be able to find the markings and will lose our way in the dark, right?


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Lewis, you¡¯re smart,¡± Alita replied with a smile. She thought it would be strange if someone


    shrewd like him could not guess


    ¡°Miss Thompson, you¡¯re implying that you¡¯re smart. You¡¯re really not humble at all.¡±


    ¡°This should be considered a form of confidence.¡±


    Jaydonughed. ¡°Overconfidence can be arrogance.¡±


    They fought back and forth with their gazes. Evelyn listened at the side, leaning against Jaydon and


    falling asleep.


    It was still raining outside. It was almost 5.30 pm, and the sky was alreadypletely dark.


    Jaydon gently ced Evelyn aside and covered her with a nket. He got up and sat beside Alita.


    He approached her suggestively and blew hot air on her face. ¡°It looks like we¡¯re going to spend the


    night here.¡±


    ¡°Go away.¡± Alita red at him and moved to another corner,


    0

 Chapter 101

    Chapter 101


    A strange cry suddenly came from outside.


    Evelyn moved. Seeing that she was about to wake up, Alita silently pounded Jaydon hard. She


    panicked. No matter how innocent Evelyn was, Evelyn would not be so stupid to think she and


    Jaydon were practicing


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    yoga.


    Just as Jaydon was about to get up, a female voice sounded.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Evelyn sat up slowly and looked at Alita and Jaydon lying on the ground in


    confusion.


    Alita suddenly felt like she had been caught red¨Chanded.


    ¡°Hush.¡± Jaydon didn¡¯t feel guilty at all. He gestured for Evelyn to keep quiet. ¡°Quickly hide over


    there. Don¡¯te over. The strangeness on Miss. Thompson¡¯s body has just appeared. This is the


    only way I can ensure your safety.¡±


    Alita was utterly speechless.


    She thought, ¡®How could he even think of such a lousy, childish, and


    idiotic excuse?¡®


    However, what surprised her even more was that Evelyn really believed him. She obediently ran to


    a corner and squatted down. She did not forget to show concern for Jaydon. ¡°Be careful, my dear.


    Don¡¯t let her move.¡±


    ¡°For the sake of your life and safety, I will definitely not let her move,¡± Jaydon said seriously and


    sincerely.


    ¡°Thank you, Jaydon.¡± Evelyn was extremely touched.


    Alita was speechless. When she looked at Jaydon again, he was looking at her with a smirk.


    Just like that, he took advantage of her.


    About ten minutes passed.


    ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. Lewis, what are you doing? Why are you on top of me? What happened just now?¡± Alita


    pretended to wake up and cry out.


    Jaydonughed inwardly and thought, ¡°This woman is quite good at acting. In that case, I will act


    along with her.¡¯ He frowned and asked cautiously, ¡°Are you Miss Thompson?¡±


    Alita gave him a dirty look inwardly.


    ¡°Mr. Lewis, what are you talking about? Of course I am. Are you trying to take advantage of me?


    Hurry up and get up. If Miss Jenner sees this, she¡¯ll twist your ear off!¡± Alita shouted angrily, her


    face turning stern.


    Evelyn heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Jaydon, the evil spirit seems to have left. Get off Miss


    Thompson. She is angry.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Jaydon pretended to be serious and shook his head. ¡°Maybe she wants us to let down our


    guard. Once I let go, she will pounce on us, so¡­¡± He looked down at Alita with a devilish gaze. ¡°I


    have to do this for the entire night.¡±


    Alita thought, ¡®Go to hell! What a lousy excuse. Is he addicted to using it?¡® ¡°Mr. Lewis.¡± Alita couldn¡¯t


    take it anymore and shouted, ¡°Please get off me immediately. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being


    rude to you. I¡¯ll sue


    you.¡±


    Jaydon stared at her indifferently for a while. Suddenly, he raised his head and looked at Evelyn.


    ¡°Do you think I should let go of her?¡±


    ¡°No, definitely not.¡± Evelyn was timid and shook her head faster than a rattledrum.


    ¡®Help!¡® Alita shouted weakly in her heart.


    She thought, ¡®Am I really going to spend the night like this? If Evelyn falls asleep again, will he


    continue what he was doing? Worse still, I¡¯m already acting. I can¡¯t tell the truth.¡¯


    Jaydon lowered his head and looked at her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Thompson.


    Even if you want to sue me, I can¡¯t let go of you. Nothing is more important than life.¡±


    Alita red at him with fiery eyes. If she were really possessed, she would be the first to tear him


    apart alive.


    The confrontationsted for another half an hour.


    ¡°Mr. Lewis, I need to use the toilet. Or shall I do it on the spot?¡± Alita smiled sinisterly. Jaydon


    wasn¡¯t afraid of being disgusted anyway.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I don¡¯t mind either. Just do it on the spot,¡± Jaydon threatened gently with the


    most understanding smile.


    ¡°Mr. Lewis, don¡¯t be unreasonable. I really can¡¯t hold it in any longer. When the timees, I won¡¯t


    be able to control myself. You won¡¯t feel good either,¡± Alita said angrily. She looked at Evelyn and


    said, ¡°Please say something fair.¡±


    Evelyn thought for a moment and said, ¡°Jaydon, why don¡¯t you send her to the tent next door? I¡¯m


    so sleepy.¡± She yawned and looked ufortable.


    ¡°Good idea, Mr. Lewis. Send me to the tent next door.¡± Alita realized that Evelyn was finally smart


    for once. Jaydon had caused Alita to be bursting. with anger.


    Jaydon pretended to frown and thought about it seriously. ¡°Evelyn, I¡¯m afraid that Karen and the


    others won¡¯t be able to deal with her. What if this evil spirit eats their hearts and thenes to eat


    ours while we¡¯re asleep? How about this? You go and sleep in the tent next door. I¡¯ll monitor her


    alone.¡±

 Chapter 102

    Chapter 102


    ¡°Then won¡¯t you be in danger? Jaydon, I can¡¯t let you die. You¡¯re so good to me. I¡¯m so touched.¡±


    Evelyn was so touched that she was about to cry.


    Alita, on the other hand, was stupefied. If she were alone with Jaydon again, that would be terrible.


    She thought, ¡®To hell with his talk of evil spirits.¡¯


    ¡°Mr. Lewis.¡± Alita was furious. She couldn¡¯t care less and said, ¡°Don¡¯t take advantage of me. There


    aren¡¯t evil spirits in this world. Stop pretending. Let go of me, you bastard.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s feeling guilty,¡± Jaydon said calmly.


    Evelyn nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s feeling guilty.¡±


    ¡°Take the shlight and go over quickly. Remember, no matter what sounds you hear, don¡¯te


    over because I¡¯m fighting her,¡± Jaydon said. righteously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go over, Evelyn. He¡¯s lying to you. He wants to take advantage of me. Don¡¯t let him have his


    way. Trust me.¡± Alita wished she could tell Evelyn that she was Jaydon¡¯s ex¨Cwife.


    Evelyn held the shlight and looked at Alita in fear. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. Jaydon is a gentleman. He


    won¡¯t do that. Don¡¯t lie to me.¡± As she spoke, she looked at Jaydon with admiration and affection.


    ¡°Darling, you¡¯re my hero.¡±


    Alita was dumbstruck.


    She swore that for the first time in her life, she was rendered speechless. She wondered what kind


    of spell Jaydon had cast over Evelyn.


    Jaydon smiled knowingly. ¡°Go now. I¡¯ll fight here.¡±


    Evelyn rushed into the tent next door in the dark with a shlight, scaring Karen and the others out


    of their wits. They screamed, thinking that some wild beast hade.


    When they saw it was Evelyn, their jaws dropped.


    ¡°Miss¡­ Miss Jenner, why are you here?¡± Karen picked up the half of the biscuit that had fallen to


    the ground and nibbled on it again.


    Evelyn told them what had just happened. ¡°It was really scary, so Jaydon told me to hide here. He¡¯s


    fighting alone. He¡¯s a real man.¡±


    Karen, Sabina, and Crystal froze.


    The same question appeared in their minds at the same time. Was Mr. Lewis really not taking


    advantage of Ms. Thompson?


    Silence fell. After a gust of deste wind blew outside, they did not make a sound or express any


    opinion. They ate biscuits, yed games, and slept.


    If Alita knew they left her in the lurch, she would definitely skin them alive.


    one by one.


    In the other tent, Jaydonughed arrogantly and devilishly. ¡°It¡¯s just the two of us now. No one will


    save you even if you scream your lungs out.¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯re the one who¡¯s crazy instead. You¡¯re so different from usual.¡± Alita struggled with her


    hands. She was inplete despair. She was in the forest, and with the heavy rain outside, there


    was no way she could escape from this small tent.


    Jaydonughed. ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m the devil.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ¡°Jaydon, you¡¯re getting married. Why are you still entangled with me? Do you think it¡¯s interesting? I


    really don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on in your mind. What do you want?¡± Alita felt very helpless.


    Jaydon leaned against her limply. He turned sideways and hugged her tightly. He closed his green


    eyes. ¡°This is what I want.¡±


    Alita was stunned. She grabbed his hair and said, ¡°You¡¯re being silly!¡±


    ¡°Am I being silly? I think it¡¯s good. Wifey, I really want to hug you to sleep.¡± Jaydon adjusted his


    posture and pulled the nket to cover them.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to sleep with you. Besides, I¡¯m not your wife.¡± Alita pushed him away but was


    hugged tightly by him again.


    ¡°We either sleep or make love. It¡¯s your choice.¡± Jaydon stared at the


    woman in his arms.


    ¡°Can I choose to send you flying with a kick?¡± Alita asked angrily.


    Jaydon chuckled. ¡°Obviously not.¡±


    Alita smiled and leaned in his arms. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s sleep.¡± She closed her eyes and thought that


    when Jaydon fell asleepter, she would quietly escape from his control and look for anything that


    could be used as a


    weapon.

 Chapter 103

    Chapter 103


    Jaydon also smiled and closed his eyes. His arms wrapped around her even tighter, as if he wanted


    to rub her into his body. He stroked her hair gently, feeling endless satisfaction in his heart.


    Alita had promised not to fall asleep, but Jaydon¡¯s steady and strong heartbeat, warm embrace, and


    gentlefort made sleepiness ovee her. She felt groggy, and her mind fell into sleep.


    An hourter, Jaydon opened his eyes and looked at Alita in his arms. She was already sound


    asleep.


    She nestled in his arms like a child, her arms wrapped around his waist. Her face was calm and


    peaceful, and she was very dependent on him.


    He reached out to touch her face. His heart softened. He thought, ¡®Alita, you still remember and


    miss my embrace, right? I know you haven¡¯t forgotten. In the past, you always wanted my embrace.


    I was angry with you, so I didn¡¯t embrace you. But now, when I want to embrace you, you keep


    pushing me away and refuse to return to me. I had to use such a despicable method before you


    were willing to rest in my arms for a while. You¡¯re really the cruelest and most hard¨Chearted woman


    in the world. You didn¡¯t even want our child after you left. Why are you so heartless?¡®


    Looking at Alita¡¯s face, Jaydon¡¯s emotions were conflicted. He loved and hated her at the same


    time. His heart ached for her, but he wanted to torture her as well. He seemed two¨Cfaced, gentle


    and affectionate, but cold and cruel sometimes.


    He kissed her forehead. At that moment, he didn¡¯t want to hate her. He just wanted to hold her tight


    until the end of time.


    In the dead of the night, the temperature in the forest plummeted to freezing point. In her sleep,


    Alita subconsciously hugged Jaydon tightly. The embrace made her feel very safe. It was a familiar


    andfortable scent. It was something she yearned for in her memory. However, for a moment,


    she could not remember who he was.


    ¡°Oh!¡± A scream suddenly sounded in the quiet forest in the early morning.


    While scaring away the small animals, it also woke up Jaydon and Alita, who were sleeping


    soundly.


    When they opened their eyes, their eyes met at a close distance, and they could not look away. For


    a moment, they were confused about the time. Jaydon almost called Alita his wife.


    Evelyn¡¯s scream attracted Karen, Sabina, and Crystal..


    The scene in the tent made them dumbfounded because Ms. Thompson and Mr. Lewis were


    hugging each other in an extremely intimate posture. They were lying face to face like an old


    married couple.


    ¡°You¨Cyou guys, separate yourselves now!¡± Evelyn clenched her fists and angrily shouted.


    Alita suddenly came back to her senses. She pushed Jaydon away and got up to look outside the


    tent. The gazes made herpletely confused. The sky outside was already bright.


    Jaydon got up unhurriedly and smiledzily. ¡°Is it dawn? It seems the evil spirit that has possessed


    Miss Thompson has been eliminated. It was so coldst night. I was sleepy in thetter half of the


    night and hugged Miss Thompson to keep myself warm. I think it was the same case with Miss.


    Thompson.¡±


    Alita held her forehead unnaturally and said cooperatively, ¡°Maybe. I can¡¯t remember what


    happenedst night. My head still hurts a little.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ¡°You really didn¡¯t do anything?¡± Evelyn had been scared out of her witsst night, but when she saw


    them hugging each other so intimately this morning, she was jealous.


    ¡°Of course not. Look at how properly dressed we are. How could we have done anything, right?¡±


    Alita said with a smile. Suddenly, she felt that she wasn¡¯t wearing anything underneath her clothes.


    She suddenly remembered that he had ripped off her underwearst night.


    Instantly, her smile twitched.


    Evelyn looked at their clothes. If they were doing anything, their clothes wouldn¡¯t be so neat. She


    felt relieved. She smiled and crawled into the tent. She pounced on Jaydon and kissed him hard on


    the cheek. ¡°I don¡¯t think Jaydon would do that either.¡±


    Alita secretly heaved a sigh of relief. She felt inexplicably stifled.


    Karen, Sabina, and Crystal exchanged nces. They thought, ¡®Is it really that simple?¡®


    After calming downst night, they had discussed it. There were no such things as evil spirits in this


    world. There must be some other reason for Ms. Thompson¡¯s strangeness. What had happened


    since yesterday made them think Mr. Lewis had harassed Ms. Thompson. However, with Ms.


    Thompson¡¯s bold temper, she couldn¡¯t have tolerated it. They thought, ¡®Could it be that Ms.


    Thompson is willing, and they¡¯re having an affair? But if they¡¯re having an affair, why would Ms.


    Thompson resist?¡® They sighed. The more they thought about it, the more conflicted they became.


    When Alita saw Karen and the others winking at each other, she thought they must be making wild


    guesses. Alita sighed and thought, ¡®What should I do now?¡®


    She immediately felt frustrated.


    After packing up, the sun came out, and the forest instantly felt like a paradise again. Especially


    after the rain, there were still water droplets on the leaves. When the sun shone, they glittered like


    diamonds. The entire forest suddenly looked like a world filled with diamonds. It was dazzling and


    beautiful.


    ¡°How amazing!¡± Evelyn forgot about yesterday¡¯s panic and reveled in the


    scenery.


    Karen and the others were also immersed in this beautiful world, unable to extricate themselves.


    Only Alita was not in the mood to enjoy the scenery. She walked toward


    Jaydon and said politely and distantly, ¡°Mr. Lewis, let¡¯s go back. If we stay any longer, I¡¯m afraid the


    sky will turn dark again.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to Miss Thompson¡¯s arrangements.¡± Jaydon could tell Alita was in a bad mood, so


    he didn¡¯t provoke her.


    The group walked back. Fortunately, the glow sticks along the way were not blown by the wind or


    covered by fallen branches. They sessfully returned to the car.


    Alita drove out of the forest and onto the vast grasnd. She headed straight back to the hotel.


    On the way, Evelyn fell asleep on Jaydon¡¯s shoulder. Karen and the others. were also sleeping


    soundly. It seemed that they had not slept well in the forest that night.


    ¡°Miss Thompson, why don¡¯t I drive?¡± Jaydon saw that Alita had been. driving for more than an hour.


    She must be tired, so he wanted to take


    over.


    ¡°Mr. Lewis, shut up.¡± Alita was expressionless.


    Jaydon could not help but smile. ¡°Miss Thompson, you seem to be very angry with me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d that you know. Don¡¯t provoke me.¡± Alita couldn¡¯t be bothered to carry on pretending.


    Because of Jaydon, she still had to exin what had happened in the morning to her employees.


    She felt annoyed when she thought about what she wanted to hide being exposed.


    Jaydon stopped talking and leaned back to take a nap.


    At 9.30 am, they returned to the hotel.


    Karen and the others got out of the car in a daze and returned to their rooms to sleep.

 Chapter 104

    Chapter 104


    Alita also returned to her room and took a shower, getting rid of the smell that Jaydon left on her.


    She was shocked when she came out of the room and saw the man leaning against her bed. Then,


    she scolded angrily, ¡°Jaydon, are you crazy? Who allowed you to enter my room? Get out


    immediately.¡±


    She held the towel on her body tightly, afraid that Jaydon, the big bad wolf, would pounce on her


    again.


    Jaydon turned around and looked at her. He raised the camera in his hand and smiled leisurely.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to see how our photo is.¡±


    ¡®Oh right, that photo!¡® Alita suddenly thought of it.


    ¡°Just put the camera down because it¡¯s Karen¡¯s. I need to return it to herter,¡± Alita said anxiously


    as she stared at the camera Jaydon was holding, not knowing what he was up to.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m just taking a look.¡± Jaydon smiled casually and pointed the camera at her.


    ¡°Come. Let me take a photo of beautiful Miss Thompsoning out of the shower.¡±


    ¡°You are insane. Stop filming.¡± Alita frowned and red at him.


    With a click, Jaydon pressed the shutter. ¡°You have a good figure and perfect skin, but your


    expression doesn¡¯t look too good. Smile. Don¡¯t keep pulling a long face.¡±


    ¡°Can you stop being so childish? Put down the camera and get out!¡± Alita clenched her fists. She


    was furious, but there was nothing she could do.


    ¡°You want the camera? Here.¡± Jaydon handed the camera forward and said, ¡°Come and get it


    yourself.¡±


    ¡®Does he think I¡¯m stupid? When I walk over, he will take the opportunity to grab me. Does he think I


    don¡¯t know his little trick?¡® Alita thought to herself.


    ¡°Put it on the bed and get out,¡± Alita said coldly.


    Jaydon picked up the camera, lifted the cover at the back, and took the memory card inside.


    ¡°You¡­ What are you doing?¡± Alita asked.


    ¡°I think the photo is not bad. I n to save it on my phone and send it to all my friends. That¡¯s a


    good idea, isn¡¯t it?¡± Looking at Alita¡¯s frightened expression, Jaydon smiled especially brightly.


    Alita¡¯s face instantly turned pale. ¡°Put it back, Jaydon. Do you hear me?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Jaydon smiled evilly. He ced the memory card in the side pocket of his jacket, ced the


    camera on the bed, and got up to leave.


    Alita was anxious. She could not let him take the memory card away, so she pounced on him. Once


    the photo was released, she wouldn¡¯t have a peaceful day.


    ¡°Well,¡± Jaydon grunted. ¡°Miss Thompson, you pounced on me so hurriedly and touched me, making


    me at a loss what to do. I¡¯m not a holy man


    without any


    desires.¡±


    Alita stopped. Seeing her current posture, she realized how bold she was. She paused for a


    moment and continued to search. She could not care about that now.


    There was nothing in his pocket. That was weird because she had seen him put it there.


    ¡°Are you sure I put it in my pocket? Let me tell you secretly. I moved it.¡± Jaydony there leisurely.


    ¡°Bastard, where¡¯s the memory card?¡± Alita grabbed his cor and asked anxiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s down there. Go and get it if you dare,¡± Jaydon said with a smile.


    Alita was stunned for a moment. She blushed and scolded, ¡°Despicable.¡±


    1 you do it, en get up. Jayuoni ignoreu ner angry 100K and smiled contentedly.


    ¡°Take out the card!¡± Alita grabbed his neck and roared.


    ¡°No.¡± Jaydon shook his head firmly.


    ¡°Are you going to take it out or not? If not, I¡¯m going to strangle you to death.¡± Alita was furious.


    ¡°I¡¯m not taking it. I have told you where it is. Go and get it yourself if you can. Also, if you¡¯re like this


    now, I can sue you for harassment,¡± Jaydon said.


    Alita held her breath and stared at his smug face. She let go of his neck and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take it


    then. Do you think I¡¯m afraid?¡±


    There was a long confrontation between them¡­ At around 10 pm, Alita¡¯s stomach growled.


    She quietly went downstairs and remembered that there were still some ingredients in the kitchen.


    She cooked some food for herself and sat at the table outside to eat slowly.


    A beige figure sat opposite her.


    ¡°You are finally hungry,¡± Jaydon said.


    Alita didn¡¯t even look up. ¡°Mr. Lewis, I¡¯ve thought about it. I¡¯m not doing your business anymore. I¡¯ve


    calcted. The losses are too great. It¡¯s not worth it.¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re already involved in it. If you break the contract now, won¡¯t your losses be even greater?


    At that time, thepany will fall apart.¡± Jaydon had expected her to fall out with him.


    ¡°Whatever. Anyway, you won¡¯t let me go. At most, I won¡¯t gamble anymore. If you want to destroy


    thepany I¡¯ve worked so hard to build, do it. I won¡¯t y with you anymore.¡± Alita¡¯s emotions


    were a little out of control. She threw her fork on the table and stood up to leave.


    Jaydon stood up and stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡±


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Alita pushed him away and said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a three¨Cyear¨Cold girl? Do you think you can coax


    me with several words after pping me? Do you have any idea how many people you¡¯ll hurt


    because you do whatever you want? I¡¯m not angry. I hate. I hate you for messing around with me.


    Can¡¯t you let me live well? I don¡¯t have high expectations. I only want a life without you, Jaydon.¡±


    Her heart ached. She took a few steps forward, but he grabbed her again.


    ¡°You only want a life without me, right?¡± Jaydon looked at her in pain. He said, ¡°But Alita, I can¡¯t do


    without you because I must hate you every minute. I won¡¯t let you have an easy time. I won¡¯t let you


    off. Don¡¯t even think about escaping. I¡¯lle after you even if you escape to hell.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead if you want to. You¡¯re such a person anyway. Jaydon Lewis will always be selfish and


    vicious. I¡¯ve lived with you for 14 years. I understand your nature better than anyone else. I¡¯ll get rid


    of you and stay far away from you.¡± Alita shook off his hand and walked forward quickly.


    Jaydon¡¯s heart suddenly ached so much that he felt suffocated. His green eyes were deep and


    dark. He turned around and strode over, pulling Alita, who had already walked to the pool.


    ¡°Let go.¡± Alita shook his hand. She identally missed her left footing and fell into the pool. Jaydon


    still held her wrist, so he fell into the pool with her because of the gravity.


    But even when they were in the water, he still refused to let go of her.


    ¡°Jaydon, you scoundrel.¡± Alita took two sips of water. Her nose was so sour that her eyes were


    about to fall out.


    She watched as he became so cruel because of his anger. She slowly calmed down, stretched out


    her cold fingers from the water, and caressed his face. She smiled numbly. ¡°Jaydon, you know


    what? There were many opportunities for you to let me belong to you, but you hurt my heart and


    pushed me into the abyss of desperation. Over and over again. Until the


    Ô~


    day of the divorce. I finally gave up. We¡¯ve already tortured each other for too long. I¡¯ve been happy


    this year. Let me go like this. I¡¯ll let you torture. me in my next life. But please let me live quietly in


    this life, okay?¡±


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t. You¡¯re happy, but I¡¯m not. You¡¯ve been in my heart for 14 years. I¡¯m already used to it,


    so I won¡¯t let you leave.¡± Jaydon hugged her and leaned against her stubbornly and weakly. He


    muttered, ¡°Honey, I miss you. I miss you and hate you every day and night. Tell me, what should I


    do?¡±


    Alita¡¯s heart softened and ached even more. She wanted to ask if he loved her for real. But what


    was the point now? ¡°Jaydon, forget about me. Even if you realize that you love me after the divorce,


    it¡¯s useless. Marry Evelyn and live your life. Let¡¯s give each other our blessings and slowly forget


    each other.¡±

 Chapter 105

    Chapter 105


    ¡°What if I can¡¯t forget you? What if I can¡¯t forget you forever? What if I can¡¯t forget you even until I


    die?¡± Jaydon¡¯s strong arms tightened around her waist again as if he wanted to break her slender


    waist. His heart ached so much that he could not breathe.


    Alita¡¯s heart ached, and there were tears in her eyes. Even if this man was using all his strength to


    get her back, they couldn¡¯t be together again, no matter how tightly he hugged her.


    ¡°Jaydon, if you try to forget, you can. Our personalities aren¡¯t suitable for each other. Don¡¯t you


    understand? Evelyn is more suitable for you. She¡¯s naive, innocent, and soft. Sheplements


    your personality perfectly. We¡¯ve already separated, so don¡¯t look back. Let go of me,¡± she said


    calmly. She stroked his hair as ifforting him, her heart filled with sorrow.


    She couldn¡¯t control the pain that came from the bottom of her heart. Even though she knew she


    shouldn¡¯t be sad for him again, she couldn¡¯t help it.


    Jaydon leaned back in silence for a while. When he raised his head, there was no longer any


    vulnerability in his green eyes. He stared at her in the dark. ¡°n my wedding well. If you quit


    halfway, I will immediately arrest you.¡±


    It was useless to say anything more. He could only follow his n step by step. ¡®She will always be


    mine,¡¯ he thought.


    Alita bit her lip. She knew that he was not scaring her. Now that he said it, he would do it. She did


    not understand why he insisted on letting her n his wedding. His motive was getting more and


    more confusing to her.


    Alita could not be bothered to argue with him. The most important thing now was to return to her


    room. If she had known that he would appear in the middle of the night, she would rather starve to


    death thane out.


    Looking at the fleeing woman, Jaydon¡¯s expression became serious. ¡®Alita, one day, you


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    will know where you finallynd,¡® he thought.


    Alita returned to her room. Then, she took a bath to get rid of the cold. She washed her body and


    lay on the bed. She tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep.


    She wondered if she should continue with the wedding nning.


    ¡®If I don¡¯t do it, Jaydon will destroy mypany and arrest me. That lunatic can do anything. Even if


    I call the police, it¡¯s useless. If I continue to do it as if nothing has happened, I don¡¯t know what will


    happen next. Jaydon will never let anyone know what he is thinking. That¡¯s why it is terrifying.


    Whether I advance or retreat, I will suffer. The only thing I can do now is to take it one step at a


    time,¡¯ Alita thought.


    With a sigh, she closed her eyes and prepared to sleep. Suddenly, she opened her eyes abruptly


    and sat up. She thought, ¡®It has been a ridiculous day today. God, will I get pregnant? Even if there


    is only a 1% chance, I can¡¯t let this happen. Calcting the time, it¡¯s not over 24 hours. I have to


    take the emergency contraceptive pill quickly. Just in case.


    After putting on her clothes, Alita opened the door and looked left and right. After making sure that


    no one was around, she walked out.


    After a shower, Jaydon could not fall asleep and stood by the window. He inadvertently saw a white


    figure leaving the house. He recognized her at a nce. ¡®Why did she go out sote?¡® Jaydon


    wondered.


    Alita bought emergency contraceptives from the convenience store of the hotel and returned to the


    vi.


    When she reached the door of her room, she saw Jaydon standing at the door in his ck dressing


    gown. He wanted to go in, but the door was locked, and he couldn¡¯t get in.


    Instinctively, she gripped the medicine bottle in her hand tightly. ¡°It¡¯s sote. What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Jaydon noticed what she was holding. He pointed it with his chin. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°Medicine!¡± Alita answered concisely.


    ¡°What medicine?¡± Jaydon asked.


    Alita looked around. Every room here was upied now. If Evelyn and Karen were not asleep and


    heard the sounds outside, especially if she answered it was the contraceptive pill, it would be


    terrible.


    She swallowed her saliva and replied, ¡°Cold medicine. My head hurts a little, so I went to buy


    medicine. It¡¯s gettingte. Mr. Lewis, don¡¯t walk around outside. Go back to your room and sleep.¡±


    Jaydon moved aside skeptically and smiled. ¡°Alright, Miss Thompson, go to bed early too.¡±


    Alita walked over and opened the door. The medicine bottle in her hand was suddenly dug out.


    ¡°Give it to¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, someone covered her mouth. The next moment,


    she was pushed into the room, and the door was closed.


    Jaydon picked up the medicine bottle in his hand and looked at it. The Theisian words, ¡°Emergency


    Contraceptive Pills,¡± reflected in his pupils, piercing his heart.


    His hands trembled slightly. He once again experienced the pain when he heard her abort the child


    a year ago. The feeling of being suffocated and torn apart was as ferocious as a wild beast. His


    green eyes were covered in mist that did not dissipate for a long time.


    ¡°Jaydon, Jaydon, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Alita was shocked and flustered. She did not know how to treat


    him when he was like this.


    She reached out to touch him, then withdrew her hand.


    Jaydon¡¯s heart was once again broken. A line of transparent liquid slid down from his beautiful


    green eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t want my child, do you? You won¡¯t even give me a chance, will you? Alita,


    what¡¯s wrong with the child? What¡¯s wrong with the child?¡±


    He roared and crushed the bottle in his hand. The stic shards pierced


    his palm, but he felt it was not painful and not deep enough.


    Alita was stunned by his reaction. ¡®I only bought an emergency contraceptive. Isn¡¯t his reaction too


    exaggerated?¡® she thought.


    ¡°Jaydon, why are you angry again? You are going to get married. Do you want me to be a single


    mother? What¡¯s wrong with taking contraceptive pills?¡± She retorted.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that the child is very pitiful? If he was born, he was a life. But because of you, you


    decided to abandon him. Alita, you are never worthy of being the mother of my child.¡± Jaydon threw


    away the debris in his hand and took a few steps back. He turned around and left the room. He felt


    he should not have forgiven this woman, even until his death.


    Alita stood in the room, tears falling inexplicably. The bottle on the ground was broken, and the


    white pill was stained red with blood.


    É«


    B OIFT

 Chapter 106

    Chapter 106


    She slowly squatted down and picked up the medicine bottle. Her tears fell on the blood¨Cstained


    pill and melted even more.


    ¡®He¡¯s a psycho, a bastard, and a selfish guy. What was there for him to be angry about? He said


    that I wasn¡¯t worthy of being the mother of his child. I don¡¯t want to be one, okay?¡® Alita thought.


    She poured out the pills mixed with blood and tears from the bottle. She couldn¡¯t tell how many pills


    there were and put them into her m*uth as if she was venting her anger.


    The smell of blood and salty tears mixed into a heartbreaking smell. Even though she didn¡¯t want to


    admit it, when he said that she didn¡¯t deserve it, her heart was still fiercely stabbed.


    She swallowed hard and tears fell again. Yes, she didn¡¯t want his child. She just didn¡¯t want it!


    Early in the morning.


    The people in the vi got up one after another. They had to go back today. Jaydon had a mountain


    of work to deal with. Although they had made arrangements beforeing and everything would


    not be messy, they could not stay for long.


    As for Alita and the others, they had chosen the venue for the wedding, but they couldn¡¯t start


    decorating it immediately. They had to go back for a meeting and make a n beforeing over a


    week before the wedding.


    That night, Alita did not sleep well. Her heart was slightly heavy. She sighed weakly when she saw


    the woman in the mirror with haggard dark circles under her eyes.


    After washing her face, she packed her things and went downstairs. When she walked to the flower


    garden, Sabina and Crystal were already having breakfast downstairs.


    ¡°Good morning, Alita!¡± Crystal greeted her warmly.


    ¡°Good morning.¡± Alita forced a smile and sat beside them.


    ¡°Wow, Alita, why are those dark circles under your eyes so obvious? It¡¯s a disaster!¡± Sabina was


    shocked when she saw the dark circles under Alita¡¯s eyes.


    Alita thought to herself, ¡®Is it really that scary?¡® She took out her sses from her bag and put them


    on. ¡°I had some insomnia yesterday. Is this better?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. It¡¯s much better than not wearing sses.¡± Crystal nodded repeatedly.


    Three more people walked out of the vi. Jaydon and Evelyn walked in front while Karen walked in


    the back.


    They sat down and the hotel waiter at the side served four sets of breakfast.


    Alita lowered her head and ate without looking at Jaydon¡¯s face. The moment she saw him, she


    would recall what he had saidst night, and then she would feel so suffocated that she would feel


    nauseous.


    ¡°Miss Thompson, I hope that when we get back, you can devise a n for me as soon as possible.


    I¡¯ll give you two days. Is that okay?¡± Jaydon asked coldly as he looked at her. His green eyes were


    so pale that they were emotionless as if he was a robot.


    ¡°No problem!¡± Alita answered calmly and quickly without even raising her head. It was as if she


    could not wait for him to finish.


    Jaydon put down the silver knife and fork in his hand with a ng. He frowned and revealed his


    displeasure. ¡°Miss Thompson, even if you¡¯re so hungry that you only care about eating and don¡¯t


    want to talk, you still have to have basic manners when talking to your clients. Raise your head and


    look at me.¡±


    Evelyn had never seen Jaydon so cold and harsh. It had nothing to do with her, but she could not


    help but be afraid.


    Karen and the others did not even dare to breathe loudly. The cool look of this big boss was quite


    intimidating. The atmosphere immediately decreased.


    Alita chewed on the food in her m*uth and raised her head. Her bright ck eyes met his. A smile


    appeared on her expressionless face as she replied gently, ¡°No problem!¡±


    Narrowing his green eyes, he instantly smiled brightly. ¡°It¡¯s good that there¡¯s no problem. I¡¯ll wait for


    you to surprise me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Alita replied politely. Her heart was tense.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have breakfast. Miss Thompson seems to be starving.¡± Jaydon waved his hand elegantly with


    a smile on his face. He added, ¡°I think it¡¯s mainly because too much of her energy was consumed


    yesterday.¡±


    Alita was almost choked to death by his words. The others did not understand, but she knew what


    he meant.


    She felt like vomiting during breakfast.


    Karen, Sabina, and Crystal quietly peeked at Alita and Jaydon¡¯s expressions. They thought there


    must be something fishy going


    on between these two!


    They left the hotel and went to the airport. The ne was already waiting there. There was no need


    to go through security checks, let alone wait. They could directly sit in the ultra¨Cluxury first¨Css


    cabin without spending a single cent.


    After they boarded the ne, Alita took the lead and sat near the window. She put on her blinder


    and said, ¡°I¡¯m not eating. You don¡¯t have to wake me up.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay!¡± Karen replied as she thought, ¡®It seems that Alita is in a bad mood.¡®


    Jaydon shot her a cold nce from diagonally opposite.


    Evelyn leaned against him and held the magazine in her hand. She said coquettishly, ¡°Jaydon, on


    our wedding day, let the little kids pretend to be angels and sprinkle flowers for us, okay?¡±


    Jaydon came back to his senses. He saw a group of little angels in the magazine. Evelyn liked to


    have sudden thoughts.


    He reached out and hugged her. ¡°Sure. As you wish. I didn¡¯t know that my sweetheart is so loving.¡±


    ¡°Of course. My biggest wish right now is to have a lot of babies for you. My mommy said it would be


    best if we had three sons and a daughter. That way, the older brothers will dote on the younger


    sister, and the rtionship between siblings will be harmonious.¡± Evelyn said. She smiled brightly


    as she nestled in his arms, looking so happy.


    ¡°That¡¯s not a bad idea!¡± Jaydon¡¯s smile faded a little, but he had to admit that he was touched when


    Evelyn said she wanted to have so many children with him.


    ¡®It¡¯s so much better than that woman who destroyed my children one after another,¡® Jaydon


    thought.


    Alita seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep. She was so quiet that even her breathing was so


    weak. She turned her head to the window with a silent expression.


    No one paid attention to her sadness. In the dark world, her heart quietly flowed with blood. There


    were too many ironies and jokes in her life, making her often feel like a clown. Now, she was more


    certain she had done the right thing by leaving him. Given another chance, she would still choose


    the same thing. Yesterday, she had also taken the contraceptive pill. She believed Killing the 1%


    possibility was also the right thing to do.


    Evelyn was the most suitable woman for him. She could already feel it.


    It was alreadyte at night when they returned to the country and got off the ne.


    Alita felt her head hurt. It was hot when she reache


    ¡°Alita, you


    to touch it. She was sick now.


    look very pale. Are you alright?¡± Crystal asked with concern when she saw her pale lips.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m fine. Maybe it¡¯s because I just woke up. You can go home. Be careful on the way.¡±


    Alita didn¡¯t want to trouble them anymore. She knew they were tired from the journey.


    When the girls heard her say that, they were relieved and took taxis back.


    Alita turned around. The Lewis family¡¯s car had also arrived. The driver opened the door. Jaydon


    and Evelyn were about to get


    1. in.


    Patting her dizzy head, Alita forced herself to walk past them. ¡°Mr. Lewis, Miss Jenner, take care. I¡¯ll


    go back first.¡±


    Jaydon saw that her expression was not right and his heart softened. ¡°We¡¯ll send you back!¡±


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No need. It¡¯s not on the way. I¡¯ll take a taxi. Goodbye!¡± Alita rejected him straightforwardly. After


    smiling, she strode toward


    the roadside.


    It was as if she was stepping on cotton. The streetlights before her were also blurry. She shook


    her head and thought, ¡®God, please don¡¯t trick me. Don¡¯t make me faint in front of him.


    ¡°Mr. Lewis,¡± the driver couldn¡¯t help but remind Jaydon when he saw him standing there without


    getting into the car.


    A taxi drove over. Alita rushed forward in a daze, and it almost hit her. Seeing this, Jaydon¡¯s heart


    skipped a beat. He left Evelyn there and walked to Alita quickly. Alita had already opened the door


    and got in.


    He was only a few steps away from seeing Alita in the car, but the taxi drove away, leaving behind


    a white exhaust. The taxi gradually disappeared into the night.


    ¡°Jaydon¡± Evelyn jogged to his side. ¡°Why are you chasing after Miss Thompson?¡±


    Jaydon recovered from the disappointment and said, ¡°Oh, I had something to tell her, but there¡¯s no


    need now. I can tell her on the phone, too.¡±


    ¡°I see. Let¡¯s go back.¡± Evelyn wasn¡¯t a scheming person. She would believe whatever Jaydon


    said.


    In the taxi, Alita copsed on the seat and gave the driver the address with half¨Cclosed eyes.


    ¡°Miss, I think you should go to the hospital first. You look like you¡¯re about to faint.¡± The driver


    looked quite worried.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just too tired. You can drop me off in front of the neighborhoodter.¡± She knew that


    there was arge pharmacy opposite themunity. She just needed to buy some medicine to


    eat.


    Hearing her words, the driver stopped persuading her.


    The car stopped at the entrance of the neighborhood. Alita paid the taxi fare, opened the door, and


    got out. The wind in the middle of the night was a little cold, and she shivered when it blew. She


    also woke up for a moment.


    She crossed the road and went to the pharmacy opposite. She bought a bunch of medicine and a


    thermometer. She had never been sick in the past year. This time, she was ill because of what


    Jaydon did to her.


    Aftering out of the pharmacy, she felt even worse. Her body was so cold that every joint in her


    body was trembling. Her head was dizzy, and it was difficult for her to move. In the darkness, she


    could not find her way.


    Strong as she was, Alita felt helpless at this moment. She stood in the middle of the road. So many


    cars came and went, and she paced back and forth.


    A figure rushed over from the front and pulled ho


    into his arms. He helped her to the entrance of themunity. Alita smelled the clean and fresh


    fragrance on his body and felt a sense of dependence.


    Before she could look up, arge hand covered her forehead.


    Under the light of the streetmps, ¡°Samuel!¡±


    e vaguely saw a handsome and elegant face. Even though weak, she still screamed,


    ¡°Alita, you¡¯re sick. I¡¯ll send you to the hospital.¡± Samuel knew she woulde home tonight, so he


    waited for her at the neighborhood gate. When he saw her


    in a cold sweat.


    ding in the middle of the road and swaying, he was so frightened that he broke out


    ¡°No. Leave me alone.¡± Alita shook off his hand.


    Samuel noticed the medicine in her hand. Without a word, he carried her horizontally and walked


    into the neighborhood.


    ¡°What are you doing? Put me down,¡± Alital


    muddle¨Cheaded¡®


    said as she


    Ought, ¡®He is also extremely dangerous. Although I am sick, I¡¯m not


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you home and take care of you. You don¡¯t have to be too grateful to me.¡± Samuel lowered


    his head and smiled warmly


    at her.


    ¡°Who says I¡¯m grateful to you? I don¡¯t need you to take care of me. All the men of the Lewis family


    are all scoundrels.¡± Alita struggled weakly and felt defeated.

 Chapter 107

    Chapter 107


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so sad to hear you say that, but even if you call me a scoundrel, I¡¯ll still look after you. I¡¯ll


    always protect you.¡± Samuel¡¯s smile was as warm as the spring breeze, blooming even brighter.


    Alita was touched. ¡°This despicable guy said such things when I¡¯m at my weakest. No matter how


    much I didn¡¯t want to admit it, I was touched,¡® she thought. Ever since she was young, he would


    comfort and encourage her like a big brother when she was in trouble or sad. They used to be so


    close.


    ¡®Forget it. I don¡¯t want to think about it anymore. Anyway, I can¡¯t beat him now. Since I can¡¯t beat


    him, I¡¯ll let him do whatever he wants. At the thought of this, Alita closed her eyes in exhaustion.


    Unexpectedly, she fell into a deep sleep.


    After walking for a while, Samuel saw that she was silent. He lowered his head to look at her and


    realized she had fallen asleep. A gentle and warm smile could not help but appear on his lips, and


    his gaze was deep and affectionate.


    He hugged her tighter and pressed the elevator button. He had investigated and knew that she lived


    on the 28th floor.


    Samuel looked at the electronic lock when they arrived at the apartment door. He stood at the door


    for a second and reached out to press the password. When it opened, his heart sank slightly.


    As expected, she used the date of her divorce with Jaydon as the password. She probably would


    remember that day forever.


    He carried her into the house and turned on the lights. It was a simple and elegant renovation style.


    The lines were clear, and there was nothing fancy about it. It felt more like a man¡¯s residence. There


    was a gray hard sofa, a ck coffee table, and a white wall. It was indeed the style of Alita. She


    was always strong. She had always been different from other women because she had experienced


    too many traumas in her heart.


    Samuel could understand because he had the same experience, and it was even more tragic than


    hers.


    He carried her to the bedroom, lifted the nket, and gently ced her on it. He gently brushed


    away the hair on her forehead with his fingers. ¡°Girl, you hate me so much. Do you know how sad I


    am? My heart hurts. It hurts¡­¡±


    Leaning over, he kissed her on the forehead.


    He got up and walked out of the room. He took off his coat and ced it on the sofa.


    He took ice cubes from the refrigerator in the kitchen and went to the bathroom to find a washbasin


    and towel. He carried them to her bedroom, rolled the towel, and ced it on her forehead.


    He took the fever medicine from the bag, poured a ss of water, walked to her bed, and patted


    her face. ¡°Alita, wake up and take the medicine first.¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Alita mumbled in a daze, unable to open her eyes.


    Samuel sat down and picked her up from the bed. He made her lean against him and said, ¡°Be


    good. Take the medicine first. Now, open your lips.¡±


    Alita obediently opened her m*uth. She felt something was ced in her mo*th, and then she drank


    water. She was very thirsty, so she drank water with all her might. The sweet water moistened her


    throat, and she felt veryfortable. The chest she relied on became so warm and trustworthy at


    this moment, like her father¡¯s embrace.


    ¡°Alita, you¡¯re such a good girl. Have a good sleep. I¡¯ll always be by your side, so don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    Samuel gently put her down and covered her with the nket.


    On the other side, Jaydon sat on the balcony and frowned. He kept thinking about Alita. ¡®Is she not


    feeling well? Will she faint when she returns home alone? What if no one finds out?¡®


    The more he thought about it, the more worried he became. He had been holding his phone for ten


    minutes, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t help but make a call.


    Samuel, who was making soup with an apron in the kitchen, heard Alita¡¯s phone ring. He turned off


    the heat and came out. Then, he opened Alita¡¯s bag, took out her phone, and looked at it.


    It was Jaydon!


    Samuel¡¯s nerves jolted, and a dark look shed across his ck eyes. After thinking for a moment,


    he picked up the phone.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡®Why is it a man¡¯s voice?¡® Jaydon¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Jaydon, can¡¯t you even recognize your uncle¡¯s voice?¡± Samuel did not deny who he was and did


    not feel guilty at all.


    ¡°Samuel?¡± Jaydon was surprised. He wondered how Samuel got together with Alita. He knew


    that they were very close, but it seemed that their rtionship did notst long.


    Samuel smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right! Last time, I heard Evelyn say that you found a Miss


    Thompson to be your wedding nner. I guessed that it was Alita, so I went to look for her the next


    day. I passed by there tonight and saw her crossing the road. She was staggering, so I sent her


    home. She¡¯s sleeping now.¡±


    ¡°Is she sick?¡± Jaydon quickly asked. He did not even realize how nervous he sounded.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s sick and has a high fever. Jaydon, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll look after her. After all, you¡¯re getting


    married. It¡¯s not good to let Evelyn know you still care about your ex¨Cwife.¡± Samuel especially


    emphasized the word ex¨Cwife to remind him that Alita was free.


    How could a clever person like Jaydon not understand what he meant? He was instantly


    displeased. ¡°Samuel, isn¡¯t it a little strange that you drove there in the middle of the night? Could it


    be that you¡¯re also interested in your niece¨Cinw?¡±


    ¡°Well, Jaydon, I¡¯ve always had a good rtionship with Alita. Don¡¯t you know? As for whether I¡¯m


    interested in her or not, I can only say that she¡¯s the woman I¡¯m most satisfied with. Also, she¡¯s not


    my niece¨Cinw now. We¡¯re friends.¡± Since he asked so directly, Samuel had no reason to deny it.


    He now had the right and authority to pursue the single Alita.


    ¡°You¡¯re friends?! Huh, Samuel, are you trying to tell me that you n to pursue my wife?¡± Jaydon¡¯s


    expression turned terrifying.


    ¡°Jaydon, she¡¯s not your wife anymore, so it¡¯s not a mistake for me to pursue her.¡± Samuel


    expressed his attitude. He was determined to get Alita.


    ¡°Samuel, you hid it well.¡± Jaydon stood up with a murderous look in his eyes. He had always


    vaguely known that there must be feelings other than kinship between Samuel and Alita because


    they were so good to each other. However, he did not expect Samuel to be so bold as to dream of


    having her. This was something he had not expected.


    Samuel sighed nonchntly. ¡°Hey, Jaydon, I¡¯m a m


    a man too. Isn¡¯t it normal for me to like a woman?¡±


    ¡°Fuck the normal!¡± Jaydon angrily threw his phone downstairs.


    On the other end, Samuel smiled and moved the phone away from his ear, looking rxed and


    casual.


    From now on, he could love Alita openly. In front of Jaydon and everyone, he could tell them how


    much he loved her. He had loved her deeply from the moment she entered the Lewis family.


    After the anger passed, a sense of danger surfaced in Jaydon¡¯s heart. ¡®Alita, you¡¯re living a good life


    now. It¡¯s not enough that have your ex¨Cboyfriend and a boy circling you. You even want to interfere


    with Samuel. Three men are head over heels for you. You¡¯re so capable and amazing,¡® he thought


    angrily.


    you


    Turning around, he quickly walked into the house, grabbed his coat, and left the room.


    Alita was in a deep sleep. The towel on her forehead was cold andfortable.


    Samuel sat by the bed and changed the towel for her asionally. He took her temperature with a


    thermometer. She could only go to the hospital if her fever did not subside.


    The clock on the wall pointed to two in the morning.


    Jaydon drove over, but the security guard at the apartment entrance refused to let him in. He had


    no choice but to let the security guard call Alita¡¯s apartment.


    The phone suddenly rang beside the bed, making Alita open her eyes in a daze. She said weakly,


    ¡°The phone is ringing. Give it


    to me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll pick it up. Don¡¯t worry about it. Go back to sleep.¡± Samuelforted her and went to pick up the


    phone,


    When Jaydon heard Samuel¡¯s voice again, he was furious. ¡°Put Alita on the phone.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s sick and can¡¯t answer the call,¡± Samuel answered faintly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if she¡¯s sick or not. Put her on the phone immediately.¡± He didn¡¯t believe that she was


    too sick to answer the phone.


    ¡°Sorry, but she can¡¯t answer the phone. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Samuel sneered. He took the phone away


    from his ear and was about to put it back on the receiver.


    A slender hand reached out from under the covers, stopped him, and pulled the receiver over. She


    said, ¡°Give it to me.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you want to answer it? It¡¯s a call from Jaydon.¡± Samuel didn¡¯t let go. He was afraid


    she didn¡¯t know who it was, SO he reminded her.


    Alita was stunned. She let go of her hand and said, ¡°If it¡¯s him, hang up.¡± She retracted her hand


    back into the nket and closed her eyes.


    Samuel smiled and put the phone back, even though Jaydon was roaring on the other side.


    When Jaydon heard their conversation on the phone, he was so angry that he almost vomited


    blood.


    He called again. Samuel picked it up and hung up. In less than ten seconds, it rang again. After


    doing this three times, Samuel directly unplugged the phone.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Jaydon looked up at the sky and exhaled angrily. With a terrifying expression, he mmed the


    phone down.


    Phone


    The security guard standing at the side couldn¡¯t help but retreat. ¡®It seems like he does know Miss


    Thompson. A thief shouldn¡¯t drive such a car and wear such clothes,¡® he thought. Then, he told


    Jaydon, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m afraid of you. Go in. Just go in.¡±


    Ten minutester, the doorbell of Alita¡¯s apartment rang.


    If the door was not opened, Jaydon would keep pressing.


    ¡°Forget it. Go and open it.¡± Alita¡¯s head hurt. Hearing the continuous ringing of the doorbell, her


    head felt li explode.


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Samuel stood up and walked out of the room to open the door.


    it was about to


    As soon as he opened the door, Jaydon¡¯s expression darkened. He pushed Samuel away and


    rushed into the house. His anger instantly disappeared when he reached the bedroom and saw


    Alita lying weakly on the bed with a white towel on her forehead. He admitted that he had imagined


    her doing something intimate with Samuel on the way.


    Samuel¡¯s eyes darkened. He pulled on his clothes and walked in. ¡°Your way of greeting is so


    special.¡±


    Upon hearing the voice, Jaydon clenched his fists and looked away from Alita¡¯s face. His cold gaze


    landed on Samuel¡¯s face like an ice de. ¡°Come out with me. I have something to talk to you


    about.¡±


    He walked out of the room with a murderous aura. Samuel was still calm as he followed him out of


    the room.


    Alita slowly opened her eyes on the bed.

 Chapter 108

    Chapter 108


    ¡®Oh my god, please leave me alone. What do these two psychopaths of the Lewis family want to do


    in my house? Jaydon¡¯s tone sounded rather unfriendly. Will they fight outside? There won¡¯t be


    anyone injured or dead, will there?¡® Alita wondered.


    She braced herself up with an effort and got out of bed. She walked to the door and opened it a


    crack to eavesdrop on their conversation.


    Jaydon and Samuel walked to the living room and sat on the sofa.


    ¡°Samuel, I won¡¯t beat around the bush with you. Are you sure you¡¯re going to pursue Alita?¡± Jaydon


    sat with his legs crossed. His


    green eyes were almost dark green. Anyone who knew him knew that at this moment, a


    bloodthirsty beast was lurking in his heart that could tear people into pieces.


    Samuel pursed his lips and smiled gently. His answer was concise and firm. ¡°Yes!¡±


    The bones in Jaydon¡¯s hand began to creak as heughed out loud. His smile was unbelievably


    bright, but his gaze was chilling. ¡°Have you ever thought about the consequences of doing this? If


    others find out you¡¯re chasing your niece¨Cinw, you will disgrace the Lewis family. Samuel, you¡¯re


    really like your mother. Both of you are so shameless.¡±


    The smile did not disappear from Samuel¡¯s face. His eyes were still as calm as ever. When a


    person¡¯s heart was hurt to a certain extent, the injury would be a part of their heart. And it


    could not be seen by the naked eye.


    He chuckled softly and said gently, ¡°Jaydon, I know you¡¯re angry, but I still won¡¯t change my mind


    because I fell in love with her long ago. It¡¯s just that Dad asked her to marry you. If she married me


    back then, I wouldn¡¯t have let her suffer for so many years.¡±


    ¡°What? You¡¯ve already fallen in love with her long ago? In other words, you¡¯ve been coveting my


    wife for so many years and fantasizing that we can get a divorce one day so that you can take


    advantage of the situation, right?¡± Jaydon eyes were dark as if a storm wasing.


    ¡°Well, Jaydon, you can¡¯t put it that way. Your divorce has nothing to do with me. If you treat her well


    and you love each other for the rest of your lives, even if I love her to the bone, all I can do is watch


    her silently. To put it bluntly, you destroyed everything yourself. Now that you don¡¯t cherish and want


    her, I will.¡± Samuel didn¡¯t hold back from expressing his thoughts.


    Alita was terrified when she heard that. She wondered, ¡®Does Samuel have a crush on me for real?¡®


    Although she felt he was especially good to her, she did not expect such strong feelings. She


    lowered her eyes and felt a little panicked.


    She heard a thud as the ground.


    Something heavy had fallen to the ground. Startled, she looked up to see Jaydon had knocked


    Samuel to


    Samuel sat on the ground and did not get angry. He looked at Jaydon with a faint smile. ¡°If you want


    to fight, do it.¡±


    ¡°Since you want to die, how can I not fulfill your wish? If you have the ability, don¡¯t fight back.¡±


    Jaydon was filled with killing intent. He pulled Samuel¡¯s cor and punched him again. While he was


    angry at Samuel, he was also angry at himself. There was so much time in the past when he could


    have a good life with her.


    Samuel wiped the blood from the corner of unhappy, go on and hit me.¡±


    mo*th and smiled. ¡°I have no reason to hit you. So I won¡¯t do it. If you¡¯re still


    Just as Jaydon¡¯s third punch was about tond, Alita opened the door and rushed out. ¡°Stop it!¡±


    Jaydon¡¯s fist stopped in mid¨Cair. He turned his head and looked at her sharply. ¡°You¡¯re pleading for


    him?¡±


    Alita felt extremely dizzy. She leaned against the wall and said weakly, ¡°I won¡¯t plead for anyone,


    but hitting other people is wrong. I don¡¯t want to see anyone get injured here, so please stop.¡±


    ¡°To put it bluntly, you just want to help him. Alita, do you need a man to love you that much? One or


    two isn¡¯t enough for you. You¡¯ll only be satisfied when there are three. Only then will you have a


    sense of aplishment, right?¡± Jaydon¡¯s emotions were a little out of control. He only knew that


    she was stopping him from hitting Samuel. That was all.


    Alita could not make it clear to him, and her head hurt. She only shouted, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. I¡¯m


    helping him. I want to help. him. A thug like you is not wee here. Get lost.¡±


    She pointed in the direction of the door and lost her bnce.


    Jaydon hesitated for a second more than Samuel. So Samuel took the lead.


    ¡°Alita, why did youe out? This is between us men. You¡¯re sick. Go back and lie down.¡± Samuel


    hugged her and caressed her face and neck. It was still hot.


    ¡°Samuel, take your hands off her body.¡± Jaydon¡¯s brain turned into a sea of fire. He roared and


    rushed over, roughly pulling Alita into his arms.


    Alita¡¯s arm was in pain because of the pull. She struggled to open her eyes and said, ¡°Jaydon,


    please don¡¯t be crazy, okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m crazy. It¡¯s all because of you, the indecent woman.¡± Jaydon wanted to strangle this


    ungrateful woman to death. He believed she wanted to be taken advantage of by Samuel. However,


    he didn¡¯t want to.


    Samuel didn¡¯t try to snatch her, but his lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°Jaydon, don¡¯t be so


    childish like a child. What¡¯s the point of snatching? Even if she¡¯s in your arms, she¡¯s not yours


    anymore. Recognize this fact and be rational.¡±


    ¡°Who said she¡¯s not mine? Alita is and will always be mine forever. You should scram back to


    Ocraolia as soon as possible.¡± Jaydon hugged Alita tightly. It was as if she would escape if he let


    go a little.


    ¡°I can go back to Ocraolia, but I want to take Alita with me.¡± Samuel¡¯s gaze was firm.


    ¡°In your dreams!¡± Jaydon gritted his teeth.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m dreaming or not. This is something I¡¯m working for.¡± Samuel smiled


    beautifully at him.


    They stared at each other, battling with their eyes.


    Fifteen minutester, Alitay motionless on Jaydon¡¯s chest. She had already fainted.


    Only then did Jaydon and Samuel quickly send her to the hospital.


    Along the way, Jaydon hugged her domineeringly and refused to let Samuel touch her. He was as


    stubborn as a child.


    When Alita opened her eyes, she saw a snow¨Cwhite ceiling and walls. Her body was light, and she


    could not feel her existence. It was as peaceful as if she was in heaven.


    Suddenly, two faces appeared and were imprinted in her pupils. Thus, heaven became hell.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake!¡±


    ¡°How are you feeling?¡±


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡±


    At the same time, the words came out of the two men¡¯s mo*ths. It was as if they had rehearsed it


    beforehand.


    Alita was speechless.


    ¡°Samuel, stop being so childish. Why are you imitating me?¡± Jaydon also felt he was like a fool.


    Samuel smiled faintly. ¡°Where did you get the feeling that I was imitating you? I didn¡¯t say itter


    than you.¡±


    Looking at the two men from the Lewis family, who call each other uncle and nephew, Alita wanted


    to continue pretending to be asleep. They were like the people in history who were sinister,


    domineering, despicable, and shameless and were no different from demons in hell.


    However, now that she was awake, she could not pretend to be asleep. She wanted to prevent


    them from continuing to argue, so she quickly replied, ¡°I¡¯m awake. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m not hungry. The two


    of you can go back.¡±


    ¡®Please, with you guys around, how can I be good?¡® Alita said in her heart.


    Jaydon and Samuel looked away from each other¡¯s faces simultaneously and looked down at Alita.


    ¡°How can that do? I¡¯ll look after you!¡±


    The words were said simultaneously again. Jaydon red at Samuel frantically. ¡°Will you die if you


    don¡¯t imitate me?¡±


    Samuel couldn¡¯t take it anymore and smiled. ¡°I also feel that you¡¯re imitating me.¡±


    ¡°Pfft.¡± Alita couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. When she saw them looking down at her, she


    shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I felt you guys were a little funny. So I couldn¡¯t help but


    laugh.¡±


    Jaydon¡¯s face was slightly red. He said to Samuel, ¡°Samuel, you can go back. I¡¯ll take care of


    her.¡±


    ¡°Jaydon, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate for you to stay. If Evelynes looking for youter, what


    should you say? I¡¯ll stay. You can go back,¡± Samuel said politely.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I¡¯ll exin it to her.¡± Jaydon¡¯s expression was cold.


    ¡°How do you exin it? Do you n to say that you¡¯re here to apany your ex¨Cwife?¡± Samuel


    asked with a smile.


    Alita felt a headacheing on when she heard this. She interrupted, ¡°Guys, can I say something?


    I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t need you to take care of me. You guys can go back, okay?¡±


    Jaydon and Samuel looked at her and did not answer. They sat at the side.


    ¡°Alita, you need someone to take care of you now. I have nothing to do today, so I¡¯ll apany


    you. I¡¯ll go down and buy you something to eatter,¡± Samuel said gently.


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy the food,¡± Jaydon replied leisurely.


    ¡°Up to you.¡± Samuel didn¡¯t want to give in.


    Alita pulled up the nket. ¡®How annoying,¡® she thought.


    After a while, they left one after another. Alita lifted the nket and thought, ¡®Staying with these two


    perverts for a day will kill me. I have to think of a way.


    ¡°After thinking for a while, she came up with an idea. When she saw the phone beside the bed, she


    called Clement. ¡°¡±Hey, kid, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Who is that?¡± Clement asked.


    ¡°This is Alita, Clement, do you have time now? Can you do me a favor?¡± Alita asked.


    ¡°No problem, but you have to pay me back.¡± Clement was getting his hair done by the hairdresser.


    He didn¡¯t have time at first. However, when he heard it was Alita, he changed his mind.


    ¡°You can ask for as much money as you want. Listen,e to Sacred Hospital immediately. My ex¨C


    husband and¡­ another man are here and refuse to leave. I don¡¯t know what to do. So, Clement,


    continue to act as my boyfriend and help me drive them away. Can you do it?¡± Alita was helpless


    against those two men. Clement was very good at acting. It was most suitable for her to ask him to


    help her.


    Clement shrugged and smiled. ¡°Alita, you¡¯re so popr. Alright, I¡¯ll help you. As for repayment, we¡¯ll


    talk about itter. I¡¯m hanging up, darling.¡±


    After ending the call, he stood up. Then, he looked at his fashionable attire. Without changing his


    clothes, he told the photographer he would take the photo another day. Ignoring how the entire


    studio was screaming, he left chicly.


    Jaydon and Samuel returned to the ward at about the same time. They opened their lunch boxes


    and prepared to feed her.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Their posture made Alita uneasy. ¡®Could it be that they are both going to feed me? Oh my god,


    help¡­ Alita screamed silently.


    ¡°Come, Alita, I¡¯ll feed you.¡± Samuel smiled warmly and brought the spoon to her m*uth.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to eat his. Eat mine.¡± Jaydon narrowed his green eyes. His tone and expression


    were a tant threat.


    É«

 Chapter 109

    Chapter 109


    eat it?¡±


    Alita looked at the two strange men and said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. Can I not eat


    ¡°No!¡± Samuel smiled and shook his head.


    ¡°How dare you not eat it? Open your mo*th.¡± Jaydon escted it from a threat to an order.


    ¡®Phew! Endure, endure. Why isn¡¯t Clement here yet?¡® Alita took a deep breath secretly to control her


    anger and not lose herposure. She shut her mo*th and smiled at them without saying


    anything.


    The ward door was pushed open, and a fashionable boy carrying a bag rushed in from outside. He


    took the lunch boxes from Jaydon and Samuel like a gust of wind and walked to the table. Then, he


    started to eat the food inside and made a gesture of praise.


    ¡°It tastes very good. Thank you, gentlemen.¡± Clement turned around and smiled innocently at them.


    Alita looked at Jaydon and Samuel¡¯s unpredictable faces and secretlyughed in her heart. She


    looked at Clement with admiration. ¡®Little brat, that¡¯s impressive!¡®


    ¡°Who is he?¡± It was Samuel¡¯s first time meeting Clement. He wondered where this boy hade


    from.


    Jaydon replied with a cold expression, ¡°He¡¯s Alita¡¯s little boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Samuel was shocked. ¡°Are you kidding me? How old is this kid?¡±


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m 20 years old. I¡¯m an adult now. Most women prefer dating men younger than them now.


    Alita and I are very close.¡± Clement turned to Alita and pouted at her.


    Alita had goosebumps all over her body. However, to drive away these two Lewis family men, she


    still pretended to stretch out her hand and said coquettishly, ¡°Clement, why are you only here now?


    I¡¯m sick.¡±


    Clement stood up and walked toward Alita. His silver¨Cwhite shirt, tights, high¨Ctop leather boots, and


    super¨Cavant¨Cgarde hairstyle blended perfectly.


    He sat by the bed and held her hand. His heart seemed to ache as he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Alita. I¡¯m


    late. How are you? Are you still feeling unwell?¡±


    ¡°I feel much better when I see you.¡± Alita touched Clement¡¯s face. Her gaze was so gentle that it


    almost turned into water.


    ¡°Really? Looks like I¡¯ll have to stay with you. I love you, after all.¡± Clement took her hand and kissed


    it.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    The way they flirted with each other almost caused Jaydon and Samuel internal injuries.


    ¡°Alita, are you serious with this child?¡± Samuel asked with a slight smile. He still did not believe that


    Alita would find a child who could not even be called a man to be her boyfriend. It was more of a


    staged show for them.


    ¡°Do you find it unbelievable?¡± Alita asked.


    Jaydon sat at the side leisurely and mocked with a smile, ¡°How could it be unbelievable? It¡¯s


    popr for aged women to date young men nowadays, to begin with. Who asked you, Alita, to be


    rich? It¡¯s not strange for you to have a young man to y with. This is the same principle as old


    men being young girls¡® sugar daddies.¡±


    He had always been the best at mocking others. Alita sneered and ignored his words.


    Clement pouted like a child. Then, he smiled at Jaydon and said, ¡°Sir, do you mean that Alita is like


    my sugar mommy? That¡¯s a good idea. In that case, I can stay at Alita¡¯s house and be with her


    every day. I can cook for her, wash her clothes, and be her considerate pet.¡±


    Jaydon¡¯s expression was a little dark. ¡°Brat, you¡¯re a man. Don¡¯t you have any principles?¡±


    Clement raised his slender fingers, which were as delicate as a girl¡¯s, and waved them at Jaydon.


    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re wrong. For the woman I love, I¡¯m willing to be her considerate boyfriend. How hard it is


    for her to do so many things every day! She needs a lover like me who can be considerate of her.


    Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    ¡°You are quite ambitious.¡± Jaydon sneered as he thought, This kid looks naive, but he is


    sophisticated.


    ¡°Thank you for yourpliment. I think so, too.¡± Clement looked at Alita and rested his chin on his


    hand, pretending to be cute. ¡°Alita, please be my sugar mommy.¡±


    Alita smiled unnaturally. ¡°Clement, I think we¡¯re doing very well now.¡± She couldn¡¯t help but


    comin quietly, ¡®Kid, I asked you to chase these two guys away. Aren¡¯t you going too far?¡®


    ¡°No. Keep me as a lover. I want to sleep with you every day and wake up with you. Don¡¯t you want


    to?¡± Clement pouted and acted cutely as he leaned on her arm.


    Jaydon was about to vomit when he saw it.


    Samuel had been observing. This boy seemed to be serious about Alita. However, he could tell


    Alita was only acting. He knew her personality. He knew she would not be interested in such a little


    boy.


    Alita was in a difficult position. She could only stroke Clement¡¯s head and say, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll agree to


    it. Now, help me send these two middle¨Caged men out. I¡¯m a little tired and want to sleep for a


    while.¡±


    The words middle¨Caged man directly categorized Jaydon and Samuel as old people.


    ¡°Clement, if I¡¯m a middle¨Caged man, she is a middle¨Caged woman because she¡¯s my wife.¡± Jaydon


    smiled viciously.


    The corners of Samuel¡¯s lips curled up


    Pery. He had a faint smile, and he looked like a wily man.


    Clement pretended to be surprised. ¡°I thought you were Alita¡¯s client. No wonder she likes me now.¡±


    He smiled brightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. I didn¡¯t mean anything bad, but your expression is too dark.¡±


    Jaydon wanted to re up, but he could only endure it. Hence, his smile became even colder. ¡°Little


    Clement, I want to tell you that Alita is too old and not right for you.¡±


    ¡°Age doesn¡¯t matter in love. I feel deeply in love with her already, so I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t leave her,¡±


    Clement said with a troubled expression. Then, he decided, ¡°Now, sir, please leave first. And


    another sir who pretends to be solemn, you should leave too. Alita is going to sleep.¡±


    Jaydon and Samuel sat there like two exquisite statues, not moving at all.


    ¡®Mr. Lewis, I just caught a cold. Now that my boyfriend is here, please leave,¡± Alita said coldly. She


    didn¡¯t expect them to be so shameless.


    Clement shrugged at her, indicating that there was nothing he could do.


    Alita felt powerless and leaned back on the bed. ¡°Alright, if you guys like to stay here, then stay.


    Clement, I¡¯m hungry. Bring me the soup you just had.¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡± Jaydon¡¯s eyes almost popped out. He thought she could only eat his saliva.


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? Jaydon, I¡¯m only having some soup. Do I have to ask for your permission?


    Clement, go get it.¡± Alita was furious when she heard that.


    Clement pretended to be scared and said to Jaydon with a smile, ¡°Mr. Grumpy, calm down. This


    isn¡¯t the first time she has eaten my saliva, so it¡¯s no big deal that she eats it again.¡±


    Jaydon felt like he was about to vomit blood.


    Clement stood up and went to the table to bring the soup over. ¡°I¡¯ll feed you, Alita.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Alita was overjoyed when she saw Jaydon¡¯s furious expression. Alright, she admitted that


    she was a little perverted to have such a mentality.


    ¡°It¡¯s a little hot. Let me cool it for you.¡± Clement scooped up a little and blew on it with his mo*th. Not


    only that, but he also stuck out the tip of his tongue to test the temperature. Then, he brought it to


    Alita¡¯s mo*th and said, ¡°Darling, you can eat it


    now.¡±


    Alita frowned and cursed in her heart, ¡®Clement, you brat. Who asked you to test the temperature


    with your tongue?¡® However, with Jaydon and Samuel around, she would expose everything if she


    didn¡¯t eat it. Hence, she could only open her mo*th.


    Just as Clement was about to put the soup into her mo*th, the spoon and the lunch box in her hand


    disappeared.


    Jaydon rushed over and snatched the lunch box and spoon away. He threw them all into the trash


    can. ¡°Don¡¯t eat it. There are too many bacteria!¡±


    He was implying that Clement was dirty.


    Samuel lowered his head slightly and covered his m*uth as he smiled.


    ¡°You!¡± Alita was speechless. ¡°Look, Mr. Jaydon, are you here to take care of me or to torture me on


    purpose?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your good.¡± Jaydon crossed his arms and said confidently. How could he allow


    such a terrifying soup to enter her mo*th?


    ¡°Jaydon, get lost. Don¡¯t cause trouble here. With a big germ like you around, it is the biggest threat.¡±


    Alita could not reason with him anymore.


    The words ¡°get lost¡± made Jaydon embarrassed. He simply sat on the bed and said, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Are you a three¨Cyear¨Cold child? Don¡¯t be a rascal. Get up.¡± Alita kicked Jaydon as she told


    Samuel, sitting there watching the show, ¡°You need to leave, too.¡±


    Samuel smiled warmly. ¡°Alita, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m more reliable than these two kids?¡±


    Alita thought, ¡®What¡¯s the use of being reliable? Safetyes first.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. If you still want to be friends with me, please don¡¯t be as shameless as your


    nephew.¡± Lewis family¡¯s men had many abilities, and it was one of their abilities to be righteous


    when turning right and wrong.


    Clement shouted in shock, ¡°What? He¡¯s Mr. Grumpy¡¯s uncle? I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t show enough respect


    as a junior. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so old. You must have taken good care of yourself, Mr.


    Solemn.¡±


    Samuel¡¯s expression did not change at all, but his ck eyes became even darker.


    Meanwhile, Jaydon sat on the bed like he was in meditation, announcing that he would not get up or


    leave.


    Clement had no other choice. He looked at Alita helplessly and sat aside, thinking, ¡°These two men


    are more shameless than all the men I have met. And both of them are sophisticated.


    In a ward, the four of them just sat there, staring at each other.


    Alita¡¯s stomach growled. She was really hungry.


    The three men¡¯s eyes turned to her.


    Alita looked as awkward as if she had farted. ¡°Are there flowers on my face? Can¡¯t I be hungry?


    Someone said they were here to look after me, but I couldn¡¯t even have some soup.¡±


    Of course, the word ¡°someone¡± referred to Jaydon.


    Clement looked at Jaydon. ¡°Mr. Grumpy, you¡¯re the one who dumped the soup. Go buy some


    again.¡±


    ¡°Little Clement, if you hadn¡¯t contaminated that lunch box of soup, I wouldn¡¯t have thrown it away.


    So, you should go and buy it,¡± Jaydon said. He wouldn¡¯t be so stupid as to leave his wife to the two


    of them.


    Samuel stood up and smiled gently. ¡°I¡¯ll go buy it. Take your time being childish.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Solemn, hurry up and go. Be careful not to hurt your waist. Old people can¡¯t afford to be hurt,¡±


    Clement said with a smile, looking extremely concerned.

 Chapter 110

    Chapter 110


    ¡®Beautiful counterattack!¡® Alita secretly apuded in her heart. ¡®Samuel, the cunning man, has


    probably never encountered such an infuriating young man. This kid, to be able to easily confront


    these two people who are extremely difficult to deal with, is so capable.¡®


    Jaydon sat there. Although he did notugh out loud, the corners of his eyes were filled with


    smiles.


    Samuel¡¯s upbringing had always been unparalleled. He was always gentle and refined and would


    never get angry, unlike Jaydon, who would also lose hisposure, curse, and smash things when


    angry.


    Pursing his lips, Samuel smiled elegantly. ¡°Thank you for your concern. You know how to respect


    the aged people and take good care of children. When you grow up, you¡¯ll be a good man.¡±


    What he was implying was that, ¡°Clement, you¡¯re just an immature child.¡±


    As he spoke, he walked out calmly.


    After Samuel left, Clement held his stomach andughed. ¡°Alita, Mr. Solemn is the most tolerant


    man I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s already at the god¨Clike realm.¡± Alita smiled at him.


    Jaydon¡¯s handsome face instantly darkened when he saw them talking together. ¡°Is it that funny?


    Alita, you¡¯ve been with an idiot for too long. You¡¯ve be much more idiotic.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Grumpy, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you¡¯re mocking me. It¡¯s only empty and lonely for Alita to


    live with an expressionless man like you.¡± Clement was not someone to be trifled with. He


    immediately retorted and even stuck out his tongue to make a face at Jaydon.


    Jaydon felt that he was powerless against children who pretended to be cute.


    ¡°Forget it. I won¡¯t lower myself to the level of a brat like you,¡± He said, feeling his IQ would drop to


    negative if he continued to argue.


    Alita snickered smugly as she thought, ¡®Jaydon, even if we can¡¯t win against you, we can still anger


    you to death.¡¯


    Clement made a victory gesture at Alita.


    Alita made a gesture of praise to him.


    The interaction between the two of them fell into Jaydon¡¯s eyes. His green eyes were filled with ice


    and snow, and the icy wind blew inside.


    After a while, perhaps because of the intravenous drip, Alita wanted to pee. However, when she


    saw these two men, she was conflicted.


    After holding it in for three minutes, she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and started her legs.


    Jaydon could tell that something was wrong with her. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    twist


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Alita rxed her brows and turned her face away. She had a bitter expression on her


    face again.


    ¡°Alita, do


    you want to pee?¡± Clement smiled slyly.


    Alita¡¯s face flushed red. ¡®How embarrassing!


    ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll take it as a yes.¡± Clement smiled calmly. ¡°Don¡¯t be embarrassed.


    Everyone has to pee and poop. There¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about. Mr. Grumpy, elegant and


    defined, has to go to the bathroom too, right?¡±


    Jaydon frowned as he thought, ¡°This brat never lets


    go of any opportunity to mock m


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Alita felt much better after hearing what he said.


    ¡°Get off the bed. I¡¯ll help you. It¡¯s not good to hold it in.¡± Clement lifted the nket and pushed the


    drip frame over.


    Jaydon suddenly stood up and said, ¡°Wait.¡±


    ¡°What again? Mr. Grumpy, I was scared by you. My heart almost jumped out of my body.¡± Clement


    pretended to be frightened and clutched his chest.


    ¡°Give me the rack. I¡¯ll help her,¡± Jaydon said coldly. He didn¡¯t want this kid to see his wife¡¯s butt.


    ¡°This kind of thing should be left to her boyfriend. Mr. Grumpy, you¡¯re only ex¨Chusband.¡± Clement


    refused.


    Jaydon clenched his fists and suddenly smiled brightly. ¡°If you don¡¯t give it to me, be careful that I


    will smash your butt. Be good and give it to me.¡±


    ¡°Sir, are you threatening me?¡± Clement asked.


    ¡°What do you think, little friend?¡± Jaydon had an evil smile on his face.


    Alita couldn¡¯t take it anymore andughed coldly. She rolled her eyes at Jaydon. ¡°As the great CEO


    of Lewis Group, you¡¯re a hooligan and a violent person. To think that you¡¯re a big shot. I didn¡¯t


    expect you to bully a child here.¡±


    ¡°Alita, he¡¯s so scary!¡± Clement pretended to be weak.


    Jaydon¡¯s smile disappeared, and his gazended on Alita¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ll give you two choices. Either I


    help you there, or you hold it


    in.¡±


    ¡°There must be something wrong with you.¡± Alita wanted to pee even more when she was anxious.


    Meanwhile, Jaydon was standing there expressionlessly.


    Alita waspletely speechless with this man.


    ¡°Alita, you seem to be in pain. Why don¡¯t you just let him help you? Mr. Grumpy is so unreasonable.


    We can¡¯t do anything to him.¡± Clement looked at her sympathetically.


    Alita climbed down from the bed. ¡°Don¡¯t help me. Both of you. I¡¯ll go myself, alright?¡± She knew that


    Jaydon was not here to take care of her. He was here to torture her.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s too dangerous.¡± Jaydon firmly rejected her. He forcefully pulled her over and pushed the IV


    stand to the bathroom.


    Alita turned her head and looked at Jaydon¡¯s exquisite and perfect side profile. She wanted to


    punch him to death.


    ¡°Poor Alita¡­¡± Clement sighed.


    After entering the bathroom, Jaydon immediately locked the door.


    ¡°Just keep an eye on the drip stand. I¡¯ll do the rest myse


    Alita walked to the toilet in embarrassment.


    Jaydon did not care about that. He went over and pulled down her pants and underwear.


    Alita was so shocked that her jaw dropped. ¡°This lunatic¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen it countless times and already familiarized myself with it. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still shy.¡±


    Jaydon gave a very natural evil smile and pressed her down. ¡°Just pee. Don¡¯t hold it in.¡±


    ¡°Jaydon, you¡¯re perverted.¡± Alita had searched her entire brain. This was the only word that she


    could think of to describe him.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter because I like to do perverted things to you. For example¡­¡± Jaydon put his hands


    in the pockets, leaned down, and whispered in her ear, ¡°I¡¯ll take advantage of you while you¡¯re not


    wearing pants to possess you.¡±


    Alita¡¯s face instantly turned red. ¡°You can even think of such a dirty thing. You¡¯re not human.¡±


    ¡°I know you want to call me a beast.¡± Jaydon guessed what word she wanted to use to scold him.


    Rolling her eyes, Alita nced at him and said faintly, ¡°No, you¡¯re not a beast. You¡¯re worse than a


    beast.¡±


    The leisurely smile on Jaydon¡¯s face disappeared. He took a deep breath and turned his head to


    kiss her arrogantly. He nibbled


    on her pale and dry mo*th and kissed her crazily. His tongue wrapped around hers and lingered


    until they suffocated.


    He let go of her and stroked her lips. He nodded in satisfaction. ¡°It¡¯s much more rosy now.¡±


    Alita caught her breath and pushed him away with both hands at the same time, not caring if there


    was an intravenous drip on her hand.


    ¡°Disgusting? I think you¡¯re enjoying my kiss.¡± Jaydon leaned against the door with a smug smile.


    Alita couldn¡¯t stay any longer. She took some tissues and wiped. Then, she quickly pulled up her


    pants, washed her hands, and shouted coldly, ¡°Get lost. I want to go out.¡±


    The consequence of her nonchnt actions was that the hand having the IV drip was swollen like


    bread because the needle was tilted, and the medicine flowed into her skin.


    Jaydon¡¯s heart ached as he held her hand. ¡°Silly girl, this is the consequence of your anger.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡± Alita shouted back angrily as she thought, ¡®How does he have the cheeks to


    criticize me?¡®


    They stared at each other for a minute before Jaydon suddenly reached out and pulled her into his


    arms. He said, ¡°Sorry.¡±


    Alita wanted to push him away immediately. However, she was stunned because of his sudden


    apology. When she came back to her senses, she continued pushing him away. ¡°Not every apology


    can be epted. Go away.¡±


    This time, she unexpectedly pulled him, tall and burly, aside and sessfully opened the door to


    leave.


    Clement was ying games on his phone outside. When he saw hering out, he said in


    surprise, ¡°Alita, you¡¯ve be prettier after going to the bathroom, but why are your hands swollen


    like a pig¡¯s trotter?¡±


    ¡®Like a pig¡¯s trotter?¡® Alita was furious.


    Her expression darkened. She went over and knocked Clement¡¯s head. ¡°Brat, do you know how to


    speak properly?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth. Alright, I¡¯ll modify it.¡± Clement held her hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s not an ordinary


    pig¡¯s trotter. It¡¯s a beautiful pig¡¯s trotter.¡±


    Alita was angry and amused. She said softly, ¡°Rascal!¡±


    She was about to hit his forehead again with her hand when Clement hugged her waist and leaned


    against her chest. He remembered that it was very soft andfortable.


    ¡°Hey, stop ying.¡± Alita struggled for a while and realized that this little guy was very strong.


    Before his face could touch her soft breasts, Clement¡¯s cor was pulled from behind. A gentle male


    voice sounded, ¡°Little kid, you can¡¯t take advantage of girls.¡±


    Samuel saw this scene when he came in from outside. He


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    yapmmediately rushed over and pulled Clement a


    away.


    Jaydon came out of the bathroom. When he saw Samuel return and heard what he said, he


    immediately frowned and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Alita rolled her eyes at him and ignored him. Shey back on the bed and pressed the electric bell.


    Clement smiled at Jaydon and sat aside.


    Samuel did not answer Jaydon. He took out the food he bought and sat by Alita¡¯s bed. ¡°Don¡¯t be like


    a child. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s starving.¡±


    He brought the food to her mou*h. Alita thought for a moment and opened her mo*th to eat it. ¡®He is


    right. It¡¯s my loss to be hungry,¡¯ she thought.


    Jaydon was filled with anger. Seeing Alita was eating well, he no longer snatched it away childishly.


    Instead, he sat at the side with a straight face..


    The nurse came and changed her IV drip. The room was filled with handsome men of different


    styles. The nurse was dazzled and wished she could stay in the ward.


    Next, the nurses took her temperature every 5 minutes and her blood pressure every 10 minutes.


    Everyone could tell that these young nurses had ulterior motives.


    In the afternoon, Alita could not stay there any longer and asked Clement to settle the discharge


    procedures for her.


    When she returned to her neighborhood, Alita wanted to ask the security guards to chase Jaydon


    and Samuel out, but she did not expect the security guards to pretend to call and leave. She was


    furious as she thought to herself, ¡®Damn it, they are either bribed or intimidated.¡¯


    Alita was so depressed. ¡®Is it just a matter of moving the battlefield from the hospital to the


    apartment? Oh God, please save


    me.¡±

 Chapter 111

    Chapter 111


    As they walked through the neighborhood, many residents who passed by nced sideways. Three


    men were following a woman. No wonder they attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡®If we go to my apartment, these two men will make my house a mess. What should I do?¡® Alita


    thought as she bit her lips and stopped in her tracks. She turned around and said, ¡®Clement, let¡¯s go


    to the small park. It¡¯s quite stuffy to lie down at home.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Clement smiled brightly at her and walked to her side.


    But soon, Jaydon pulled him back. ¡°Little Clement, it¡¯s better for you to leave with me.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Grumpy, to be honest, looking at your dark expression, I don¡¯t want to go with you. Besides,


    you¡¯re bullying the young. You¡¯re very ungentlemanly. Clement pretended to be aggrieved and


    pitiful. He pouted and looked like he was crying.


    Jaydon¡¯s expression turned dark, but he could not beat him to death. He could only re at him and


    threaten, ¡°Cut the crap.


    ¡°Alita, he bullied me again, Clement asked Alita for help.


    Alita pulled Clement over and held his arm. ¡°Let¡¯s ignore him. Let¡¯s go and take a walk.¡± As she


    spoke, she rolled her eyes at Jaydon. ¡°If you bully my boyfriend again, get lost.¡±


    As she spoke, she held Clement¡¯s arm and walked toward the park. At this time of day, there was


    no one except some aged people and children.


    Jaydon immediately felt a mouthful of blood in his chest. It was as if he was about to spit it out


    Samuel nced at him and followed Alita.


    Alita sat under the trellis while Clement sat beside her.


    Not long after, Samuel came over. Jaydon was still depressed over there.


    ¡°Alita, your body hasn¡¯t recovered yet. You should go home and lie down. Be good,¡± Samuel stood


    before her and said gently. He ignored Clement because he knew this child was her shield.


    ¡°If you leave, I¡¯ll go back.¡± Alita didn¡¯t want to argue with him anymore.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave. But only after you get home, take your medicine, lie down, and sleep.¡± Samuel


    lovingly stroked her head and smiled warmly.


    Alita pulled his hand down and said weakly, ¡°Samuel, I¡¯m not targeting you. It¡¯s just the current


    situation is very chaotic. Don¡¯t you think so? Why don¡¯t you leave today ande and see me


    another day?¡±


    She could only stall for time and trick this sophisticated man away first.


    ¡°I can leave, but Jaydon and this kid must leave, too. I don¡¯t trust them.¡± How could Samuel not


    know what she was thinking?


    ¡°Oh God!¡± Alita was speechless.


    ¡°Mr. Solemn, you should leave. If you leave, Mr. Grumpy will naturally leave, too. At that time, I will


    leave too. Alita is so tired. Not only will she not recover from her illness, but it will also be


    more and more serious, Clement persuaded Samuel


    Jaydon was done being depressed. He walked over, lifted Clement, and pushed him to the side


    before sitting down.


    ¡°Mr. Grumpy, you¡¯re really rude,¡± Clementined. He thought that Jadydon was too arrogant.


    You¡¯re 100 gentlemanly.¡± Alita mocked Jaydon because she could not stand it anymore. She shook


    her head and stood up.


    Jaydon grabbed her arm and pulled her back to her original position. ¡°Alita, listen. If you anger me, I


    might sell him to be a gigolo. I don¡¯t care if I¡¯m bullying the weak.¡±


    When Clement heard this, he covered his body in fear. ¡°Mr. Grumpy, you¡¯re too inhumane. I¡¯m the


    future of our country¡±


    ¡°He has always been inhumane, Alita said with a sullen face. Then, she pulled his hand and sat


    further away from him. She


    Chapter lil


    said in a discouraged manner, ¡°Alright, alright, whatever you want. Anyway, I¡¯m sitting here and not


    leaving. I¡¯ll go home when you leave.¡±


    ¡°She had no choice but to give up. She was determined not to let her home be the battlefield


    of Jaydon and Samuel.¡±


    When Jaydon heard this, he crossed his arms and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a good idea!¡±


    Samuel sat to the side and sighed lightly. ¡°Oh, I think the idea is terrible!¡±


    Clement once again gave Alita a helpless expression. He had already done his best. It was because


    these two men were too powerful.


    Alita also knew that she was making things difficult for this child. He had already performed very


    well, but these two men were not ordinary, ¡°Clement, if you still have work, you should leave first.


    We¡¯ll contact each other by phone.


    ¡°Alright then,¡± Clement replied dejectedly. Then, he asked worriedly, ¡°But Alita, are you sure you


    want to sit with them all the way?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t turn into a fossil, Alita joked.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m relieved to see you still in the mood to joke. I¡¯ll take my leave first. Clement quickly ki*sed


    Alita on the ch*ek and fled before Jaydon could kill him.


    Jaydon¡¯s murderous gaze followed Clement until he disappeared. He took out a handkerchief from


    his pocket and pinched Alita¡¯s face as he tried his best to wipe the ce where she had been


    ki*sed.


    ¡°It hurts! What are you doing? Stop!¡± Alita shook her head in pain.


    ¡°This ce is too dirty. I have to wipe it clean. Don¡¯t move,¡± Jaydon shouted angrily.


    Alita struggled to break free from him and fled to the side. Jaydon reached out to grab her. She had


    no choice but to escape behind Samuel. ¡°Don¡¯t let this lunatice over¡±


    ¡°Jaydon, can you stop being so boring? It¡¯s normal to ki*s ch*eks overseas,¡± Samuel said with a


    faint smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, and if I¡¯m dirty, you, Jaydon, should take all your skin off. You¡¯ve yed with so many


    women, so you¡¯re even dirtier!¡± Alita echoed.


    Jaydon narrowed his green eyes and stared at them for a while. He adjusted his breathing and put


    the handkerchief back in his pocket. The expression on his face also changed from fierce to gentle.


    ¡°Alright, we won¡¯t wipe it anymore. Come and sit.¡±


    ¡®Only a fool will believe you! Alita muttered in her heart. Then, she retreated and sat a little further


    away. ¡°Don¡¯te over. I¡¯ll sit here.¡±


    ¡°Why are you sitting so far away? Come here. Jaydon smiled and waved.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. It¡¯s better to keep a safe distance from you,¡± Alita replied with a smile, not hiding


    her guard against him.


    Jaydon smiled meaningfully. His green eyes were unfathomable and terrifying!


    Clement left the apartment and sat in a taxi, thinking about how to solve Alita¡¯s current


    predicament.


    After some thought, his eyes lit up. He snapped his fingers and took out his phone to call Kim.


    Kim, who was in his office, saw his nephew¡¯s call and picked it up. ¡°Is it time to go home?¡±


    ¡°Kim, can you stop bringing this up? Let me ask you, do you want to save the damsel in distress?¡±


    Clement knew Kim was as tough as Jaydon and Samuel, the two perverted men.


    ¡°Save whom?¡± Kim was confused.


    ¡°Alita. She¡¯s sick. What¡¯s worse is that she¡¯s been pestered by two domineering guys. She¡¯s now in


    the garden in her neighborhood,peting in a game of willpower. I don¡¯t think you¡¯d have a good


    chance of going in there and taking her away sessfully. I think it¡¯s better to lure them away first. If


    you fight head¨Con, the firepower will be too strong. The three of you might all get hurt, Clement said


    vividly.


    Kim paused and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Alright! I understand. Remember to go


    home.¡±


    *Kim, you can understand what I¡¯m saying? Impressive! What do you n to do?¡± Clement was


    very curious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. Remember to go home, Kim said and hung up.


    Sitting in the office, Kim picked up the phone and dialed the next number.


    Alita took out her phone to check the time. It was three o¡¯clock. She wondered how long this would


    take.


    Suddenly, Jaydon¡¯s phone rang in his pocket. He took it out and saw that it was his sister Annabel.


    He picked up the call.


    ¡°Jaydon,e back quickly. I feel terrible. For some reason, my stomach hurts all of a sudden. I¡¯m


    so scared.¡± Annabel¡¯s panicked voice came from the other side.


    ¡°Did you call Dr. Jayvin?¡± Jaydon stood up with an anxious expression.


    ¡°I called him, but Jaydon, I¡¯m so scared. Can youe back quickly!¡± Annabel cried in fear over the


    phone.


    Jaydon looked at Alita and hesitated for a few seconds. Then, he said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right back.


    Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After Jaydon hung up, Samuel¡¯s phone rang


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to look. Something happened to Annabel,¡± Jaydon said to Samuel, who was about


    to take out his phone.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Samuel asked in confusion. He took out his phone and saw that it was indeed


    Annabel calling. He picked it up and said a few words before hanging up.


    Alita roughly knew what had happened and quickly said, ¡°Go back and check on her quickly.¡±


    Jaydon and Samuel looked at each other. Even if they did not want to, they had no choice but to


    leave.


    Looking at the two men walking away, she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°God is helping me!¡±


    When she returned to her apartment, she locked the door, took afortable shower, and sat on


    the sofa to watch television.


    With a sound, the doorbell rang.


    Alita instantly held her breath. ¡°No way! Theye again so soon?¡±


    The doorbell rang again.


    Alita walked over and looked out through the peephole. ¡®Oh, it¡¯s Kim. Why is he here too?


    Alita opened the door and saw Kim standing outside with a smile. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± he


    asked.


    ¡°How did you know that I was sick?¡± Alita asked. She thought of Clement, who had left, and


    Annabel¡¯s call. She guessed something in her mind and pointed at him. ¡°Was it you¡­.


    ¡°Clever!¡± Kim scratched her nose. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to invite me in?¡±


    Alita smiled and moved aside. ¡°Come in!¡±


    Kim walked in and Alita closed the door. ¡°Take a seat and have something to drink.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not thirsty,¡± Kim walked into the house and looked around.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony with you. Have a seat.¡± Alita sat down first.


    Kims sat beside her and touched her forehead intimately. ¡°I heard from Clement that you¡¯re sick.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have a cold and a fever, but I¡¯m much better now.¡± Alita pulled Kim¡¯s hand down without a


    trace.


    ¡°epting Jaydon¡¯s wedding n is a wrong decision. He must have ulterior motives for doing this.


    Alita, promise me you won¡¯t get close to him again, okay?¡± Kim held her hand and ced his arm on


    her shoulder, holding her in his arms.

 Chapter 112

    Chapter 112


    ¡®Are all men turned from wolves? Alita muttered in her heart and struggled out of Kim¡¯s arms. ¡°I


    know what I¡¯m doing when I epted it. Since he came looking for me, I can only face him.


    Besides, I¡¯m doing business. So, of course, I have to earn money if there¡¯s a chance. Don¡¯t worry. I


    have my principles and won¡¯t waver easily.¡±


    I¡¯m afraid that he will use work as an excuse to do despicable things to you.¡± Kim looked at her


    steadily. There was deep affection in his sparkling eyes and also the loss brought about by her


    apparent alienation.


    ¡°If he wants to do that, what¡¯s the point of me being afraid? I might as well decide on


    countermeasures based on the circumstance.¡± It was difficult for Alita to say that Jaydon had


    already been despicable to her. She nned to erase this page and pretend that it had never


    happened.


    ¡°Alita, I realized your heart is still hard and cold even after you left the Lewis family. This is different


    from the innocent and lively you when you were young. I had thought it would be different as long as


    you left the Lewis family.¡± Kim smiled faintly. He felt disappointed and down because he could no


    longer connect with her after the gap in time and space.


    Alita suddenlyughed. ¡°Kim, what are you thinking? I was only 13 years old at that time. I¡¯m 28


    now. On one side is a little girl, and on the other is a mature woman. As a person slowly grows up,


    his mind will naturally grow slowly. Don¡¯t you think it would be ridiculous for a woman of 28 to be


    innocent and lively?¡±


    Kim looked at her and could not help but smile. ¡°You¡¯re right. Perhaps I¡¯ve been stuck in my memory


    for too long.¡±


    Alita¡¯s smile slowly disappeared. She took his hand and said earnestly, ¡°Perhaps you only like the


    13¨Cyear¨Cold me, Kim. It¡¯s time for you to move on. For us, it is the beauty of a lifetime. However,


    things that have been broken for too long might not be good if you insist on connecting them. Why


    don¡¯t you let go and let the memories be memories forever?¡±


    ¡°Have you know.


    missed me all these years? Did you miss me when you left back then and in the years that


    followed? Kim wanted to


    After thinking about it carefully. Alita decided to tell the truth. She nodded and said, ¡°Yes! I missed


    you and felt very sad when I was locked up in that cold and gorgeous pce after I entered the


    Lewis family. After who knows how many years, your shadow naturally faded. Later on, when I


    asionally thought of you, instead of feeling sad, I only felt that it was a beautiful


    memory.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Kim smiled sadly.


    Seeing that he seemed to be sad, Alita cleverly changed the topic. ¡°It¡¯s past four. Are you hungry?


    Stay for dinner.¡±


    Kimposed himself and nodded with a faint smile. ¡°Alright!¡±


    ¡°Then you can sit and watch TV. I¡¯ll cook. Take it as repayment for helping me out today, Alita stood


    up, smiled, and said.


    Tve helped you so much. How can a meal be enough? Kim¡¯s gaze was leisurely. Although it was not


    evil, it was not simple.


    ¡°Kim, don¡¯t take advantage of the situation. Alita pretended to be unhappy.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t said what it is yet. How do you know that it¡¯s an excessive request! Go and cook first. Do


    you need any help?¡± Kim smiled brightly.


    ¡°No. Just sit there,¡± Alita said and walked into the kitchen.


    After she left, Kim¡¯s smile gradually faded.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    When Jaydon and Samuel drove home respectively, they came to Annabel¡¯s room.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t Dr. Jayvin here yet? Is your stomach hurting badly?¡± Jaydon rushed to Annabel¡¯s side


    and asked with a frown.


    ¡°Jaydon, I asked Dr. Jayvin not toe because I¡¯m much better now,¡± said Annabel weakly as she


    lay on the bed. Kim had taken the initiative to call to ask for her help. To have a chance to start with


    him, she had no choice but to think of a way to trick them back without asking anything.


    Samuel walked over. ¡°Annabel, you¡¯d better get Dr. Jayvin to check for you. Even if you don¡¯t feel


    pain now, there¡¯s no guarantee that you won¡¯t have a rpseter.¡±


    Chapter 112.


    ¡°No need, Samuel. I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll hurt anymore. Maybe my period ising soon.¡± Annabel tried


    her best to find an excuse.


    Jaydon and Samuel felt that something was wrong. Annabel was no longer a little girl. How could


    she not even know that she was having her period? Moreover, she made it sound so severe on the


    phone just now. It was apletely different reaction from her indifferent attitude now,


    They both wondered what was going on.


    ¡°Well, since you¡¯re fine now, I¡¯m relieved. Rest well. Samuel smiled gently


    ¡°Yeah, thank you, Samuel, Annabel returned a bright and sweet smile.


    Jaydon stood up from the bed. His handsome face was slightly serious. ¡°Don¡¯t make such a joke


    next time, understand?¡±


    ¡°I was not joking, I didn¡¯t feel well just now, Annabel argued. Her eyes moved guiltily.


    Jaydon and Samuel came out of the room one after another and pondered silently. They wondered


    why Annabel deliberately tricked them back.


    All of a sudden, they understood what was going on. It was a trick of luring the enemy away¡­


    And there was only one person in the world who could use Annabel. That was Kim!


    They went downstairs at the same time. When they almost reached the door, someone walked in


    from outside and hugged Jaydon.


    Jaydon, you¡¯re finally back. I¡¯m bored to death.¡± Evelyn wrapped her arms around Jaydon¡¯s waist


    and acted cute.


    Samuel smiled meaningfully at Jaydon and left.


    Jaydon couldn¡¯t let him beat him to it. He pulled Evelyn¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Samuel and I have


    something urgent to do. Stay at home obediently, understand?¡±


    After saying that, he quickly rushed out.


    Alita brought three dishes and a soup to the dining table. Then, she prepared two tes of pasta,


    ¡°Dinner is ready,¡± she called out to the living room


    Kim stood


    up and walked over. He looked at the three dishes and soup on the table and praised her, ¡°They


    look yummy¡±


    ¡°Then help me finish it all, Alita said with a smile. She pulled out a chair and sat down.


    Kim also sat down. Then, he said, ¡°Let me try this soup first. He picked up a spoon and put some in


    his mouth. After taking it, he said surprisingly, ¡°Wow, it tastes good.¡±


    ¡°Then have more. Alita was d that he liked her cooking.


    They were chatting andughing when they suddenly heard amotion outside. They turned their


    heads and saw two figures walking into the dining room.


    When Jaydon saw Alita and Kim chatting andughing as they ate dinner, his anger was enough to


    swallow mountains and


    rivers.


    Samuel¡¯s eyes darkened too.


    ¡°You¡­ How do you know the password to my house? Alita felt a chill down her spine, and her hair


    stood on end.


    ¡°You told me yourselfst night. Did you forget?¡± Samuel raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Alita didn¡¯t remember telling him.


    Jaydon did not care about this. He smiled coldly and walked to the dining table. He looked at the


    dishes on the table and said, ¡°They look quite special. I¡¯ll try them.¡±


    He went to take the fork from Alita¡¯s hand. She clenched it tightly and refused to give it to him. But in


    the end, he still took it away from her.


    Jaydon picked up some of each dish and put it in his mouth. He chewed slowly. ¡°Well, it tastes pret


    He picked up the pasta she had eaten and ate it slowly as if no one was around.


    pretty good. I¡¯m hungry now¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my pasta, reminded Alita, not knowing whether tough or cry.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so stingy. You made such a table for Mr. Andrews. Can¡¯t I even have some? Jaydon said


    sarcastically. She had never cooked for him.


    When he thought about how Kim had such treatment, he felt envious.


    Kim calmly picked up his spoon and continued to have the soup. He even generously said to


    Samuel, ¡°Mr. Lewis, if you haven¡¯t eaten, sit down and join us. Alita, go get two more pasta


    Facing such a situation, Alita felt helpless again. She went to the kitchen to prepare two pasta and


    elbowed Samuel. ¡°Come and join us!¡±


    ¡°When you¡¯re full, get lost! All of your Alita said in her heart.


    The dinner for the two of them became a dinner for the four of them, and the atmosphere was


    intense.


    Kim triet to pick up the meat. Jaydon also used his fork to block it. Whatever Kim tried to pick, he


    blocked it. In the end, Samuel picked it up without effort. So, their cold lights shot toward the same


    ce, and Samuel only smiled gently.


    A silent war could be filled with smoke, and a vocal war was even more intense.


    ¡°Mr. Andrews, you like to eat meat, don¡¯t you? Here, meat for you.¡± Jaydon picked up a meat, took


    a bite, and threw the rest on Kim¡¯s te.


    ¡°Mr. Lewis, you like soup, don¡¯t you? Here, soup for you¡± Kim politely poured the soup from his


    spoon on Jaydon¡¯s te and even sshed some on Jaydon¡¯s body.


    Their gazes shed fiercely in midair. They were sharpening the knives in their hearts. A world war


    was about to erupt.


    Alita put down her fork forcefully and stood up. She clenched her fists and held her breath.


    However, she suddenly realized that whatever she said was useless. She slowly exhaled and said


    with a smile, Take your time. I¡¯m going to the washroom. I¡¯ll be back soon!¡±


    She walked out of the dining room unhurriedly and quickly entered the room. She locked the door


    and threw herself onto the bed.


    She decided to let them fight to the death.


    Unknowingly, she fell asleep on the bed.


    The next day, Alita stretched and sat up in bed. As usual, she pulled open the curtains and opened


    the window to get some fresh air.


    Her mind was clear now. Yesterday¡¯s events came back to her one by one. She walked away from


    the door and pressed her ear against it, listening to themotion outside.


    There was no sound at all!


    She opened the door carefully as if she was afraid that Jaydon would suddenly appear at the door.


    Her nerves were tense.


    The living room was empty. She walked out and went to the dining room. It was clean, and no one


    was there. There was no cutlery. When she walked to the kitchen, it was also clean and neat.


    She stood there in a daze for a while and secretlyughed. It seemed that those three fellows were


    still self¨Crestraint.


    She went to work in high spirits. As soon as she sat down, her office phone rang.

 Chapter 113

    Chapter 113


    Alita picked up the phone and said, ¡°Hello!¡±


    ¡°Miss Thompson, you came to work so punctually. Looks like you¡¯ve recovered from your illness.¡± A


    deep and maic voice sounded leisurely from the other end, like a ghost in the morning-


    Stunned, Alita immediately recognized who it was. She was very familiar with this voice. Silently,


    she smiled coldly and replied calmly, ¡°Thank you for your concern, Mr. Lewis. Yes. I¡¯ve recovered,


    so you can stop worrying about me.¡±


    In other words, she wanted him to stop being so bored.


    ¡°Oh, how can I not worry? Miss Thompson, you are the backbone of my wedding nning. If you fall


    ill, who will n my wedding for me? Right?¡± Jaydon stood elegantly in front of the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling


    window with a smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Lewis. I still have a lot of things to deal with. Look, if there¡¯s nothing important, I¡¯ll


    hang up first,¡± Alita said patiently. He ruined her mood in the morning.


    ¡°Come to my office tomorrow at 10 o¡¯clock sharp. I remember I said I would give you two days to


    decide on a n, Jaydon said.


    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll see you tomorrow then, Mr. Lewis. Goodbye.¡± Alita ended the conversation quickly. If she


    continued to waste time with hire, she would not gain any advantage. Instead, it would stimte his


    perverted pleasure, and she would be his prey to chase and y with.


    As Jaydon listened to the monotonous beep sound on the phone, the smile on his lips deepened.


    Alita put away the leather bag, and the office door opened, Karen came in with coffee and put it on


    the table.


    ¡°Alita, are you alright?¡± Karen asked with concern.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine now,¡± Alita replied with a faint smile.


    ¡°Oh, you insisted that you were fine the night before yesterday. Otherwise, Crystal, Sabina, and I


    would have sent you home to look after you.¡± Karen had only found out about her illness when she


    received a call from Alita yesterday afternoon.


    Speaking of this, Alita suddenly remembered what happened in the forest. She said, ¡°Karen, go and


    call Crystal and Sabina in. I have something to talk to you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll go get them right away.¡± Karen turned around and walked out.


    Alita picked up the coffee on the table and took a sip. She worried they would spread the news


    outside if she did not exin. Though the entirepany or city would learn it sooner orter, Alita


    hoped that it would be after the wedding n waspleted.


    Not long after, Karen, Crystal, and Sabina arrived. The three girls stood in a row in front of her.


    ¡°Alita, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Crystal asked.


    ¡°Well, go sit on the sofa. Alita stood up and walked straight to the sofa to sit down.


    The three girls followed suit and sat on the sofa opposite Alita.


    Alita sorted out what she wanted to say. Then, she said calmly, ¡°I called you in to talk to you about


    what happened in the forest. You must be wondering what happened between me and Mr. Lewis, if


    we have some unspeakable secret, if I have be a third party, or if I secretly fell in love with Mr.


    Lewis¡­ You must have all kinds of guesses, right?¡±


    She looked at them with bright eyes.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The three girls were flustered by her gaze which seemed to be able to see through their minds,


    They all denied it. ¡°Alita, how would we dare to make wild guesses about you and Mr. Lewis?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We won¡¯t dare to make wild guesses, and we won¡¯t tell anyone.¡±


    L


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll keep this a secret.¡±


    Alita smiled and said, ¡°Just say what you think. I want to know your true thoughts, not this kind of


    sloppy talk. Karen, you tell


    me.¡±


    Karen looked at Crystal and Sabina with a bitter expression. They also looked troubled. The three of


    them exchanged nces.


    In the end, Karen turned her head and looked at Alita. She said softly, ¡°Alita, I¡¯ll tell you. This


    represents the thoughts of the three of us. If I tell you, you¡¯re not allowed to be angry, let alone fire


    us.¡±


    ¡°Say it.¡± Alita smiled happily.


    ¡°We felt something wrong with you in the forest that day. Mr. Lewis treated you differently, so¡­


    Karen drawled her voice and closed her eyes. ¡°So we felt that you and Mr. Lewis were having an


    affair.¡±


    ¡®God, please, please don¡¯t fire us.. The three of them prayed silently.


    Alita was not surprised. Anyone with a mind could have told it if they saw that scene. After weighing


    the pros and cons in her heart, she decided to tell them the truth. It was better than scandals like


    having an affair. Girls liked to gossip.


    Pursing her lips, she made up her mind. Then, Alita said, ¡°It made sense for you to think so, but I


    didn¡¯t have an affair with Mr. Lewis. He¡¯s my ex¨Chusband.¡±


    ¡°What?¡°The three girls eximed at the same time, dumbfounded.


    They were too shocked. They never expected their boss to have such a rtionship with Jaydon.


    What impressed them even more was that Jaydon and Alita usually did not look familiar with each


    other.


    ¡°Are you surprised? That¡¯s the truth.¡± Alita smiled helplessly and said, ¡°I hope you can keep this a


    secret. Before the wedding ends, you can¡¯t say anything in thepany. Can you do that?¡±


    The three girls recovered from their shock and nodded in unison. They thought, ¡®No wonder Alita


    doesn¡¯t like those small managers and so¨Ccalled rich men. The radiant and handsome Mr. Lewis is


    the most outstanding one. There should be no man who canpare to him.


    They wanted to ask why they divorced.


    ¡°Alright, all of you can go out and work!¡± Alita said calmly. She did not want to reveal any more.


    The straightforward Karen couldn¡¯t help but raise her hand and ask, ¡°Alita, since he¡¯s your ex¨C


    husband, why did he ask you to n his wedding? Isn¡¯t he too much? How can he be like this? He¡¯s


    completely bullying you.¡±


    ¡°Thinking about it, when Mr. Lewis first came, your reaction wasn¡¯t right. I thought that a big deal had


    come. I was so happy.¡± Crystal now understood everything.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Since we¡¯ve already epted it, we¡¯ll do our best to treat it as an


    ordinary client, understand?¡± Alita stopped them from discussing.


    The three girls nodded, got up, and walked out of the office.


    Alita also got up and sat at her desk. She buried her head in her work and sat there for half a day.


    By the time she finished all the work she had hoarded over the past few days, it was almost one


    o¡¯clock.


    There was no time to go out for lunch. She still had a meeting in the afternoon to formte a n,


    so she called for takeout.


    After lunch, she pressed the inte. ¡°Karen, we¡¯ll have a meeting in half an hour. Let all


    departments get ready.¡±


    ¡®Got it¡®


    25 minutester, Alita walked into the conference room. The people inside were all gathered.


    She sat down and went straight to the point. ¡°Tomorrow at 10 a.m., I¡¯ll hand over theplete n


    for this wedding to Mr. Lewis. Now that the wedding and reception venue has been found, the


    amodation is booked in a five¨Cstar hotel 40 minutes away from the forest. Everyone,e up


    with a theme for these three scenes. Sabina, take out the photos and show them to everyone.¡±


    Sabina deftly turned on theputer and ced it in the middle of the conference table. The


    beautiful forest, the fresh and vast green grass, and the gorgeous hotel mesmerized everyone in the


    conference room.


    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful. Such a pure ce must be decorated in white,¡± Martin Kurle, the leader of the


    design department, said excitedly.


    ¡°White!¡± Alita looked at the picture and imagined thebination of green and white. It was indeed


    not bad.


    ¡°Alita, just believe me. White is the best color. Use light white gauze to create an ethereal feeling. I


    have an inspiration now and can design it immediately,¡± Martin described excitedly.


    ¡°Alright then. Give me the design tomorrow morning¡± Alita trusted her subordinate.


    ¡°Absolutely no problem. Martin looked confident.


    ¡°Also, contact the bridal shop and ask them to send over thetest designs and the designs for the


    invitations. They have to be creative. Make three of them for the client to choose. I believe all of you


    can hand over these fragmented things to me tomorrow morning. Now, formte the entire n.


    Crystal, you will write a report and let the finance department estimate the budget. Write it in the


    report. All the above things should be on my desk at 10 am. tomorrow, understand?¡± Alita looked at


    everyone with sharp eyes.


    Even if the clock was ticking and the pressure was immense, no one had any objections.


    When she got home at night, Alita looked around the parking lot. After confirming there were no


    cars belonging to Jaydon, Samuel, and Kim, she went upstairs in relief.


    Pressing the password on the door lock, she thought of how Samuel knew the password yesterday.


    Although she was sick the day before yesterday, she remembered that she was asleep and could


    not tell him the password before entering. If she did, she would remember. So, how did that guy


    know? Could it be that he has magic? Alita wondered.


    As she thought about it, she shivered and quickly changed the password. She did not want Samuel


    to stand by her bed like a ghost when she was sleeping in the middle of the night.


    After entering the house, she was still worried about locking the door. Then, she turned off her


    phone and unplugged the phone line. Only then did she restfortably


    She was exhausted today.


    The next day, Alita went to the office. The proposal was already on her desk. She opened it and


    read it carefully. Then, she smiled in satisfaction.


    After putting the proposal into her bag, she drove to Lewis Group.


    At ten to ten, she arrived at the Lewis Group building. She parked the car and took the elevator up.


    It was almost 10 o¡¯clock when she arrived at the top floor.


    The secretary was not surprised to see her and politely said. ¡°Miss Thompson, Mr. Lewis is waiting


    for you. Pleasee in.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Alita smiled and came to the office with her head held high. She knocked twice


    ¡°Come in. Jaydon¡¯s voice sounded inside.


    Upon hearing the familiar voice, Alita pushed the door open and entered. She gently closed the


    door and walked to Jaydon¡¯s desk. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°Hello, Mr. Lewis!¡±


    Jaydon raised his wrist and looked at his watch. His smile suddenly became extremely bright. ¡°Miss


    Thompson, you¡¯re 33


    secondste.


    ¡®F*ck the 33 seconds, Alita cursed in her heart. However, she still smiled and apologized on the


    surface. ¡°Mr. Lewis, I¡¯m sorry for making you wait so long¡±


    ¡¯33 seconds. That is long enough!¡® Alita couldn¡¯t help but want to scold Jaydon.

 Chapter 114

    Chapter 114


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve been waiting for an extra 33 seconds. I can¡¯t wait anymore.¡± Jaydon looked like he


    had been suffering.


    ¡®Why don¡¯t you just suffer yourself to death? It¡¯s also beneficial for human beings to have one less


    pervert on this, Alita: muttered in her heart.


    ¡°Miss Jenner didn¡¯te? She should havee to read the proposal.¡± She looked around the


    office and changed the topic.


    ¡°She just woke up and will probably be here at noon. Let me take a look at the proposal first. Let me


    see the strength of yourpany, Miss Thompson.¡± Jaydon leaned back in the leather chair with a


    high and mighty posture.


    Alita pulled a chair to sit down, took the proposal from her bag, and ced it in front of Jaydon.


    ¡°Please take a look. If there are any problems, we¡¯ll discuss and improve it.¡±


    She had a feeling that he would make things difficult for her!


    Jaydon picked up the proposal and flipped through it page by page. His expression was indifferent,


    and it was impossible to tell if he was satisfied.


    After reading it, he ced the folder on the desk.


    ¡°How is it. Mr. Lewis? Are you satisfied?¡± Alita sat up straight.


    Jaydon frowned and was full of thoughts. ¡°It¡¯s not bad overall, but there are also many small


    problems. Looks like we have something to discuss. Let¡¯s talk on the sofa.¡±


    He stood up and walked toward the sofa.


    Alita didn¡¯t stand up and turned around. ¡°Mr. Lewis, you¡¯re not my only client. I still have a lot of


    things to do. How about this? Miss Jenner isn¡¯t here yet anyway. Why don¡¯t you guys discuss it after


    she reads it? If you¡¯re dissatisfied and need us to improve, ourpany will improve


    unconditionally. As for now, I have to take my leave.


    Even a fool would know that he was deliberately stalling for time.


    ¡°Miss Thompson, your service attitude today isn¡¯t good. I¡¯m your client. Look at the wedding budget.


    You can earn a lot from it. Could it be that you want to offend a big client like me? Money isn¡¯t a


    problem when doing business with me. Your attitude is the key.¡± Jaydon leanedzily and waited for


    her to take the initiative toe over.


    ¡®Damned devil!¡® Alita cursed in her heart.


    She was angry, but toplete the nning work and end the coboration as soon as possible,


    she endured it and walked over to sit opposite him. ¡°Let¡¯s talk. I¡¯ll give you an hour, Mr. Lewis. I have


    an appointment with another client at noon. I¡¯ve already made a concession. I hope you can also


    make a concession and not make things too difficult for me.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter. If we can finish our discussion within an hour, I¡¯ll let you go, Jaydon replied


    casually.


    Alita lowered her bright eyes. He meant only he could decide whether to finish the conversation.


    Hence, her words meant nothing to him.


    It was aplete waste of breath to reason with a scoundrel, Alita thought.


    ¡°Fine. Let¡¯s talk¡± She was toozy to exin too much to him because he could always find a


    reason.


    ¡°About the small problems in my proposal, please say it. Don¡¯t waste time,¡± Alita said with a fake


    smile.


    ¡°Okay! ording to the blueprint you drew in the proposal, you will use white gauze from the forest


    entrance to the center of the forest where the wedding will be held. I want to ask how much white


    gauze will be used. If it rains after the setup likest time, won¡¯t all our efforts be wasted? Who will


    bear this loss? You should know that it¡¯s a forest, not an auditorium.¡± Jaydon slowly raised his


    question.


    Alita licked her lips and replied, ¡°We started setting it up at the forest entrance because I¡¯ve


    considered that you and Miss Jenner are both very honorable people. In addition, your rtives and


    friends are all upper¨Css people. I heard that even the queen of Yaton will be attending. Of course,


    it has to be luxurious. How can we create a beautiful feeling in the forest without


    §ç§Ö


    being vulgar? We can only build a dream path that leads to the forest center. Before that, we need


    to clear the weeds on the ground andy a carpet at the ce where the cars stop. Of course, Mr.


    Lewis, if you can¡¯t bear to spend so much money, we can correct it. The n I¡¯ve given you is the


    perfect design. As for you saying that you¡¯re afraid of the rain, I¡¯ve considered it. Just in case, we


    will prepare the setup a week before the wedding. After it¡¯spleted, we will cover it with ayer of


    cloth. It won¡¯t be destroyed even if there is rain, and the carpet will beid on the morning of the


    wedding.


    Jaydon pursed his lips and said in dissatisfaction, ¡°The idea is good, but it is not practical enough.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be practical if you hold the wedding in the auditorium. It¡¯s your future wife who¡¯s unrealistic first.


    Our nningpany has no choice but to do this. One moment, you want this, and you want that


    the next moment. What exactly do Alita knew he was deliberately looking for trouble, but she still felt


    angry.


    ¡°Miss Thompson, you sound impatient.¡± Jaydon blinked innocently


    you want?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ¡°Mr. Lewis, do you think I have nothing better to do? I did so much work just to let you be fault¨C


    finding? Alita exhaled and tried her best to hold it in. She was so angry that her head was about to


    explode.


    Jaydon shrugged. ¡°Miss Thompson, you¡¯ve misunderstood. If it¡¯s impable, I won¡¯t make things


    difficult for you. Please calm down!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t say much. In short, if you think there are too many hidden dangers in the forest, let¡¯s change


    it to the hall. If Miss Jenner insists on staying in the forest and you don¡¯t want to, please ask God to


    help you n.¡± Alita tried her best to maintain a polite attitude, but her words were still aggressive.


    ¡°Forget it, then we¡¯ll do as you¡¯ve designed about the wedding venue. Oh, I¡¯m probably the first


    client to be threatened,¡± Jaydon said, pretending topromise. If he angered Alisa, he couldn¡¯t


    gain anything good. He knew when to stop.


    His sudden retreat made Alita¡¯s anger hang in the air. She was at a loss for words at that moment.


    Jaydon had never followed the regr temte. He was straightforward, but he was not a simple¨C


    minded person. Instead, he was meticulous in every step. He was scheming. But sometimes, he


    was like a willful boy who yed willfully with others. He was ever¨Cchanging, unfathomable, and


    could never be defined.


    FIND GIFT


    Joyread

 Chapter 115

    Chapter 115


    Alita eximed and immediately hit her lower lip to stop herself from making another sound. She


    wanted to pretend that nothing had happened, and now it was happening again.


    While she felt he was despicable and shameless, she felt herself even more shameless than him.


    She pushed at his waist with both hands and said, ¡°Jaydon, you¡­¡±


    He lowered his head and sealed her lips with his. He didn¡¯t want to hear her curse while he was


    loving her. He wanted to go to heaven with her and enjoy the beauty of their intercourse alone. He


    knew that her body wasfortable now, but she didn¡¯t feelfortable inside. She was a woman


    who couldn¡¯t easily let go of her principles.


    Alita pursed her lips tightly.


    ¡°Oh,¡± she muttered, shaking her head.


    Anyway, his goal now was to block her lips and prevent her from speaking.


    His body was sofortable, and his heart was warm. It felt as if they would never be separated.


    He wanted not only her body but also her heart.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Jaydon Wocked Alita¡¯s mouth. She could only breathe through her nose. She did not think about


    anything and could not think of anything. After all, humans were only high¨Clevel animals.


    After suffocating for a few seconds, she panted heavily, but it was not enough to use only her nose.


    She shook her head in difort.


    Jaydon let go of her mouth and smiled gently at her. ¡°How is it? Do you like this feeling?¡±


    Alita had enough of panting. She turned her head away and did not look into his eyes. She said


    softly. ¡°If you want Evelyn to see it, continue to do whatever you want.¡±


    The reason why she stopped scolding him was because she felt guilty and ashamed. Although she


    did not want to admit it, she still felt that from the past until now, he was the only man she had ever


    had. Even if it was loveless sex, she did not want to find an excuse for herself. She would just be


    shameless.


    ¡°Honey, your biggest mistake was to scare me with Evelyn.¡± Jaydon could not bear to see her


    conflicted and self¨Ccriticizing expression. He was the one who pushed her into this embarrassing


    situation. He lowered his head and ki*sed her face. ¡°Don¡¯t be ashamed. A 28¨Cyear¨Cold woman is at


    the peak of her physiological needs. You can treat me as a gigolo who solves your physiological


    problems for you.¡±


    Alita turned her head to look at him in disbelief. She stared at him and said in a daze, Jaydon, you¡¯re


    the most shameless person.


    She did not expect and was shocked that he was willing to lower himself to make her happy. One


    had to know that Jaydon was a proud and bossy man. His reputation and pride were so important. It


    was unbelievable to make him humble once.


    ¡°Well, you can say whatever you want if you feel better¡­¡±


    Jaydon smiled. Due to time constraints, he was not so irrational even though he wanted to do it with


    her for an entire day.


    ¡°Shut¡­¡± Alita was halfway through her sentence when she held her forehead weakly. She felt that it


    was unnecessary to say anything


    ¡°Okay,¡± Jaydon said in satisfaction.


    immed


    As soon as he let go of his hand, Alita immediately got up and put on her clothes expressionlessly.


    She did not even say goodbye to him and walked out.


    Jaydon stood up and pulled her back. ¡°We¡¯re not done talking yet.¡±


    Alita shook off his hand. ¡°Come on! What¡¯s there to talk about? Do I need to let you be shameless


    a few more times? I¡¯m in a bad mood. You¡¯d better not mess with me now. At the worst, we¡¯ll fall


    out.¡±


    10:45 AM


    ¡°No, Alita, you¡¯re a rational person. No matter how angry you are, you won¡¯t do this. At most, I


    promise I won¡¯t touch you today.¡± Jaydon looked sincere.


    ¡°Oh, today? Do you mean that you will still be like this in the future? You nned to find me and


    torture me this way from the beginning, right?¡± Alita felt defeated and powerless. She could not win


    against him. She wanted to escape overnight to somewhere he couldn¡¯t find her if she could.


    Otherwise, she would always be entangled with him endlessly.


    At this moment, she suddenly wanted to admit defeat to him. She wanted to give up everything she


    had worked hard to create and timidly escape to a corner of the world. Even if she had to wander


    around for the rest of her life, she did not want to be entangled in this known impasse.


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s torture? Why can¡¯t you take it as a new beginning?¡± Jaydon didn¡¯t like her to use


    this term to describe it, even though it was the truth.


    ¡°I already have a new beginning. It was your appearance that made me fall back into the mud of the


    past Jaydon, can¡¯t you get married and live your new life?¡± Alita grabbed his cor, clenched her


    fists tightly, red at him, and questioned.


    Jaydon hugged her and stared at her. ¡°Do you not know why I did this? You were the one who said


    that you wanted a divorce back then, and I never agreed.


    ¡°Back then, we made a fair deal. The 50% transfer agreement clearly stated that you can only take


    this money if you agree to a divorce. If you go back on your word, return 50% of the shares to me,


    Alita retorted. She thought power should be more important to men than women.


    ¡°Even if I signed it, it doesn¡¯t mean that I agree in my heart. Honey, I don¡¯t want you to leave. This is


    why I was looking for you It¡¯s simple. Jaydon caressed her hair. He would do anything If she could


    be willing to look back. And he would force her if she was unwilling.


    ¡°What I want now is simple. I want to live a peaceful life. Jaydon, you persist in what¡¯s in your mind,


    and I persist in what¡¯s in mine. No matter what method you use, even if my body has been forcefully


    upied by you countless times, my heart still won¡¯t go back. It doesn¡¯t matter if you love me or


    regret it. I won¡¯t believe you anymore.¡±


    Jaydon lowered his hand in disappointment. Alita took the opportunity to push him away, turned


    around, and strode away.


    Driving to theke, Alita walked along theke weakly. Finally, she found a ce to sit and leaned


    on her knees, She closed her eyes and did not think about anything. She wanted to let her mind


    empty and her heart calm down first


    After sitting for half an hour, she finally opened her eyes. Her heart was finally at peace, and she


    could be rational.


    Should she give up thepany and leave this city? Or should she stay here and continue to be


    entangled with him? She had to choose one of these two choices.


    If she did not leave, even if he married Evelyn, he would not stop. This was obvious from his recent


    reaction.


    If she decided to leave, thepany would be gone. Moreover, she would have to hide and do


    nothing for the rest of her life. This was not what she wanted.


    She wanted to stay in a ce, take root, weave her life, and have a fixed circle of friends. She liked


    this sense of security and did not want to turn herself into a rat only to avoid him,


    After thinking for a long time, she still did not have an answer.


    The sky was a little overcast. It was going to rain.


    When she got back to the car, she called the office and went straight home.


    Alita reached the door of her apartment. A gray figure was standing there. After Alita came out of the


    elevator and saw who it was, she turned around and returned to the elevator.


    The moment the door closed, a pair of hands reached in. The tail ring shed with light.


    The door opened again, and the gray figure walked in. ¡°Why did you walk away when you saw


    me?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I forgot to buy something. Alita made up an excuse.


    Samuel smiled gently and elegantly. ¡°I¡¯ll go shopping with you.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Don¡¯t you need to take care of your business in Ocraolia? Go back early,¡± Alita


    smiled and said amiably. She couldn¡¯t go head¨Cto¨Chead with this sophisticated man.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be going back for the time being. I¡¯ve asked someone else to take care of everything in


    Ocraolia. I heard you went to Jaydon¡¯s ce today and stayed for over an hour before leaving.


    Moreover, your expression was dark. Did he do anything to you?¡± When Samuel heard the news at


    noon, his heart had been gloomy until now.


    Alita mocked, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have the ability to nt a spy in his ce and act in the


    underworld.¡±


    ¡°What did he do to you?¡± Samuel¡¯s dark eyes narrowed as he approached her.


    Alita took two steps back and distanced herself from him. ¡°Nothing happened. We were talking


    about work.¡±


    ¡°Is that all?¡± Samuel approached her again and cornered her.


    ¡°What else do you think we could do? Maybe you should find a way to install a camera in his office,¡±


    Alita said with a cold smile. She would not tell him what had happened. It was not a particrly


    honorable thing for her.


    Samuel looked at her with a dark gaze. It was as if he was trying to determine if she was lying. After


    looking at her for a while, he smiled warmly and retreated. ¡°What do you want to buy? I¡¯ll go with


    you!¡±


    After a deep breath, Alita wanted to say there was no need. On second thought, she felt it would be


    useless even if she said it. He might even repeat it like a recorder.


    She rolled her eyes and came up with a n. ¡°As for the thing I¡¯m going to buy. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not


    convenient for you to apany me.¡±


    ¡°Why? What are you going to buy?¡± Samuel asked with a smile.


    ¡°Sanitary pads and underwear.¡± Alita chose a few items that made men feel the most awkward. She


    smiled iparably brightly, her eyes sparkling.


    ?


    COM

 Chapter 116

    Chapter 116


    ¡®If he doesn¡¯t find it awkward, he can follow!¡® Allita thought smugly.


    The smile on Samuel¡¯s face froze a little. He knew Allita was purely trying to make fun of him. She


    wanted him to give up.


    ¡°If you want toe along, thene along. It¡¯ll be good to have someone to give me some advice.


    Seeing the change in his expression. Alita smiled even more happily.


    ¡°You¡¯re in a dilemma, right? Crafty man. If you know what¡¯s good for you, give up early, Alita


    thought.


    Samuel was in a dilemma. He lowered his head and secretly pursed his lips. After making a


    decision, he smiled casually and said, ¡°Sure, no problem!¡±


    ¡°No problem! Alright, let¡¯s go together. Alitaughed sinisterly in her heart. If you¡¯re fearless, I¡¯ll


    make you want to die today. Samuel, you sinister and cunning man, I¡¯ll let you make a fool of


    yourself, too.


    The elevator door opened, and Alita walked out first. Samuel followed behind and walked side by


    side with her.


    ¡°Take my car. I¡¯ll send you backter, Samuel turned to look at her face and said softly.


    ¡°Ill drive myself. It¡¯s quite troublesome to give you directions¡± Alita walked straight to her white


    BMW. She had to be even more careful when she was with Samuel. Whoever drove would have the


    right to control the direction.


    Raising her car keys, she pressed a button on the car and took the lead to open the door and get


    into the driver¡¯s seat


    Samuel smiled meaningfully and sat in the front passenger seat. He felt her defense against him


    was so high.


    Alita nced at the man beside her and drove out of the underground garage.


    She first came to a supermarket.


    ¡°Help me push the can. Alita dragged a red shopping cart over and stuffed it into Samuel¡¯s hands.


    Then, she walked straight to the daily necessities section in high heels,


    Samuel pushed the cart and followed her. ¡°Queen, can you give me some instructions? Are you


    going to buy sanitary pads or underwear


    now?¡±


    No matter which one it was, it was a


    it was awkward enough for him.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there. As a man, you¡¯re a woman¡¯s servant when shopping. You need to


    do manualbor and be the boss, understand?¡± Alita shook her head elegantly and raised her chin


    even higher.


    Samuel sighed. ¡°Oh, how can I not understand?


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be a man, you can leave. You don¡¯t have to force yourself,¡± Alita said


    straightforwardly.


    ¡°Alita, you can¡¯t chase me away with this method. You¡¯d better save your energy¡± Samuel knew


    what she was thinking. In his eyes, her tricks were like children¡¯s y. However, he was also willing


    to y along with her. This was his way of loving her, which was guarding and waiting patiently.


    Alita shot him a sideways nce and walked even faster toward the target area.


    On both sides of the long shelf were various sanitary pads. Two supermarket sales assistants were


    standing there


    ¡°Babe, which brand does your wife usually use? Introduce it to me.¡± Alita suddenly turned around


    and asked.


    At first, Samuel could not react to the word ¡°babe He looked to both sides, thinking there was


    someone else. When he realized there were no other people and her gaze was fixed on him, he


    finally realized she was talking to him, and he had inexplicably had a wife.


    It was not a big deal for a man to apany a woman to buy sanitary pads. However, Alita¡¯s words


    made the two sales assistants stare at Samuel immediately. They were dumbfounded.


    They couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡®She calls him babe, but she also said he has a wife. Is he having


    an affair!


    Such things were not rare, but the person in front of them still shocked them. After all, he was tall,


    handsome, and refined. He didn¡¯t look like someone who would cheat on his wife.


    Samuel pursed his lips and smiled. The corners of his mouth twitched. ¡°Alita, isn¡¯t your joke too


    much?¡±


    11:20 AM


    Alita pretended to look at the two supermarket sales assistants and said quietly, Tm sorry, babe. I


    thought there was no one else. Forget it. I¡¯ll choose for myself.¡±


    She turned her face to the shelves andughed until her stomach hurt.


    Meanwhile, Samuel could not do anything to her. He saw the two sales assistants looking at him


    from head to toe with a strange gaze. Then, they whispered to each other.


    He could imagine what they were talking about.


    What was more terrifying was that they even took photos of him with their phones and called other


    salespeople over to take a look. In a short while, there were already many people gathered there.


    ¡°Babe, oh, no, no, Samuel,e and help me take a look. Which one of these two brands is


    better!¡± Alita shouted at Samuel. Her voice could be heard within 26 feet.


    Samuel¡¯s handsome face turned red under everyone¡¯s surprised gazes.


    ¡°Stop ying, do you hear me?¡± he whispered.


    Tm not ying. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t choose well. You have a wife. So you must be experienced,


    right? Help me choose, and we¡¯ll leave. How could she stop when it was so fun!


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just take a few packets casually!¡± How would he know which one was better!


    ¡°Alright, choose some for me. I believe in your experience. She wouldn¡¯t stop unless she became


    tired of making fun of him.


    Samuel pushed the cart and grabbed a few bags on the shelf. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute. Wait a minute. Alita pulled the shopping cart and took out a pack of sanitary pads.


    This is a panty liner, not menstrual pads, Babe, do you buy these for your wife during her period?


    No wonder you two don¡¯t get along.


    There were sounds of scolding in the distance.


    Samuel looked at her in embarrassment. ¡°Then, let¡¯s change it to something else.¡± He probably


    couldn¡¯t clear his name now.


    Alita sighed softly and said disapprovingly, ¡°Forget it. Anyway, I have stock at home. It doesn¡¯t


    matter if we don¡¯t buy it now,


    She walked away with a smile, leaving Samuel to be judged by everyone. Who asked him to y


    with her like that a year ago! She would let him have a taste of being deceived.


    Samuel lowered his head, let go of the shopping cars, and left quickly in the opposite direction.


    Samuel¡¯s expression was still the same aftering out of the supermarket. It was as if the


    ¡°encounter just now did not affect him.


    ¡°I was just joking with you. You don¡¯t mind, do you?¡± Alita smiled brightly.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of me minding it?¡± Samuel asked.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s true!¡± Alita nodded calmly. ¡°I just realized that making fun of others is a fun game. No


    wonder you like to y it.¡± Samuel said helplessly, ¡°You do hold a grudge!!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that all women hold a grudge? If you¡¯re scared, don¡¯t go shopping with me. Of


    course, you have to believe me, I won¡¯t joke with you this time,¡± said Alita


    ¡°I believe you. I believe you unconditionally. Even if you mess with me, I¡¯ll dly endure it. Although


    Samuel was nervous, he could not be intimidated by her.


    Tm touched Let¡¯s go Although Alita said she was touched, she looked numb and disdainful


    After leaving the supermarket, they went to the department store.


    Alita walked into the women¡¯s lingerie section on the second floor and picked a random shop.


    This ce was filled with bras and underwear. When a man entered, the shop assistants and


    customers it talk about the size of the cup.


    inside were a little shy, let alone


    They were shy, but Samuel was eve


    was even more awkward than them, but he still maintained his gentlemanlyposure.


    11:21 AM


    ¡°How about this?¡± Alita picked up a rose¨Cred sel


    ¡°Not bad!¡± Samuel replied with a faint smile. His nerves were tense now, afraid she would say


    something shocking.


    ¡°I agree. Let¡¯s buy this one and give it to your wife. Alita stuffed the bra into his arms and added,


    ¡°Maybe she¡¯ll like


    The shop assistants in the lingerie shop and the customers picking out lingerie were instantly


    shocked.


    They were stunned and speechless.


    They believed Samuel was buying his wife a gift with his mistress


    Alita suppressed herughter and walked to the other side very calmly.


    ke the pre


    present from a


    Samuel held the underwear like a naked woman. His handsome face was even redder than when


    he was at the supermarket. In the next second, he threw away the bra in his hand and strode out of


    the shop.


    Alina looked at his back and smiled smugly. Hmph, don¡¯t run if you have the ability!


    After the shopping, he still followed her.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Samuel, let me treat you to a meal of beef curry. Alita smiled kindly at him.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Upon hearing beef curry, Samuel¡¯s expression changed. He turned around and said, ¡°You won¡¯t


    stop until you kill me today, right?¡±


    Why w


    would I 1 saw you eating happilyst time, so I wanted to treat you again. If you don¡¯t want to eat,


    forget it. I¡¯ll go myself¡± Alira turned around and got into the car,


    Samuel was still hesitating if he should follow her, but her car had already started and left.


    He felt a little disappointed but also heaved a sigh of relief. At least he didn¡¯t have to eat that


    disgusting thing. Last time, it made everything he ate smelly for a few days.


    After sessfully shaking off Samuel. Alita was in a good mood. This time, it was aplete


    victory


    Afraid he would go to the apartment again, she especially went to the security room to check the


    surveince video at her door before going upstairs. She only dared to go back after confirming no


    one was there.


    She was living a life more t tiring than a thiefs.


    Alita did not tell thepany¡¯s employees whether the proposal had passed. Instead, she was busy


    with other things. Although everyone wanted to know, no one dared to ask


    It was almost noon when she came out of the office at half past eleven.


    ¡°Karen, I¡¯ll treat everyone to a meal today. Call the others,¡± said Alita.


    ¡°Oh, okay. I¡¯ll go right away¡± Karen was stunned for a moment before quickly informing the others.


    When there was a free lunch. everyone was d to go.


    Not long after, everyone in thepany came out and prepared to go out for dinner with Alita.


    Led by a, the group walked outside. Just as they were chatting andughing, waiting for the


    elevator, the elevator door from below opened. Jaydon and Evelyn came out and met Alita.


    Upon seeing Alita, Evelyn hugged her excitedly. ¡°Miss Thompson, your n is amazing. It¡¯s very,


    very perfect. Im so touched. I think it can be implemented immediately. Thank you. Thank you so


    much.¡±

 Chapter 117

    Chapter 117


    The sudden hug stunned Alita


    When the employees behind heard that their clients were satisfied with the n they designed, they


    cheered happily. There was nothing more exciting than having their work recognized. This meant


    that the results of their work had been affirmed and realized, and thepany could earn money,


    so their bonuses would be handsome.


    Jaydon stood at the side with one hand in his pocket. He looked at Alita with a smile. He was


    gentle, elegant, and perfect.


    He waspletely different from the hooligan¨Clike man yesterday. It was as if he had a split


    personality.


    Alna looked back at him with a cold expression. She wondered what he was up to. She could be


    sure that this was also carefully arranged by him


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡®However, why did he suddenly change his mind and not use the proposal to make things difficult for


    me! This is not his style. Because she could not guess it, Alita felt even more unessy.


    Alita¡¯s


    ¡®s gaze e moved


    away from Jaydon¡¯s face. She pulled Evelyn away and smiled at her. ¡°Yesterday, I went to Mr.


    Lewis¡¯spany and heard you would only arrive at noon. Coincidentally, I had something on at


    noon. So I couldn¡¯t meet you in time. I¡¯m d you¡¯re satisfied. Then, let¡¯s choose a date and


    officially start¡±


    ¡°Yes! I can¡¯t wait. Miss Thompson, you¡¯re so amazing. Your concept is too perfect. I like that white


    veil so much. Oh my god, it¡¯s amazing!¡± Evelyn thought of the designs, and her expression instantly


    became intoxicated.


    Alita smiled faintly. ¡°You¡¯re ttering me. The amazing one is Martin Kurle, our design team leader.


    He built it for you.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Miss Jenner. Martin walked over.


    ¡°Mr. Kurle, you¡¯re too talented. I like you.¡± Evelyn hugged Martin enthusiastically


    The others also greeted Evelyn. It was such a blessing to be able to hug the princess.


    Alita saw that the hug was almost done and said from the side. ¡°Miss Jenner, we¡¯re going to eat


    now. Why don¡¯t we talk about it in the afternoon? You guys are probably going to eat, right!¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go eat together?¡± Jaydon, who had been acting as air, said unhurriedly. The timing


    was just right.


    Alita pulled a long face and politely refused, ¡°We prefer leaving you two alone!


    ¡°My treat¡± Jaydon said.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Alita still wanted to refuse.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Miss Thompson. You don¡¯t have to feel burdened. It¡¯s rare for my hanc¨¦e to be so


    happy. It¡¯s only right for me to treat everyone to a meal. Jaydon smiled humbly and looked at the


    employers of thepany. Do you prefer steak or lobster? Or perhaps you prefer spicy food! I think


    roasted mushrooms and caviar are not bad.¡±


    Evelyn echoed Jaydon¡¯s words. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat together. The more people, the merrier, I think


    Ocraolia dishes are not bad.¡±


    The group of people couldn¡¯t help but drool, all of them switching sides.


    Thank you,


    Mr. Lewis. We won¡¯t stand on ceremony then


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve never e


    eaten roasted mushrooms before. I heard that they cast over 200 dors. I want to eat them.¡±


    ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t let others hear you. Otherwise, they might think we died of hunger in our previous


    life. Be more reserved.¡±


    Alita was a little embarrassed. She wondered why all of them were easily tempted. As soon as they


    heard that there was fine food, they ignored everything else.


    Jaydon smiled gently and politely. ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s set off now. Miss Thompson,


    after you.¡±


    Karen, Sabina, and Crystal already knew about their rtionship, so they stood at the side


    unnaturally. They did not participate in themotion the whole time. They felt Haydon was too


    despicable.


    Seeing that the employees were enthusiastic and Jaydon and Evelyn were so kind to invite them,


    Alita knew it would cause others to guess if she refused.


    1121


    Alita smiled at him and said. ¡°Then, thank you. She walked into the elevator, and the others


    swarmed in¡­


    ¦°


    There were many expensive delicacies in the luxurious private room of a five¨Cstar hotel. Everyone


    was satisfied with the food, including Alita


    ¡°Miss Thompson, do you have a bad appetite! Why don¡¯t you eat so little? Are the dishes not to your


    liking? Jaydon asked with


    CONCENTL


    ¡°No, it¡¯s delicious¡± Alita picked up the shelled lobster meat on her te and slowly ate it


    Jaydon picked up some food on the table and ced it on Alita¡¯s te. ¡°Try this. It looks quite


    delicious.


    ¡°Thank you! Mr. Lewis, you don¡¯t have to do that. These days, you don¡¯t have to pick up food for


    your guests anymore. Whatever I like, I¡¯ll pick it up myself Alita looked at him. There was a threat in


    her smile, and she was holding her anger back.


    Halfway through the meal, she used the bathroom break to get some air.


    The moment she stepped out, Karen and Crystal followed.


    ¡°Alita, does Mr. Lewis still have feelings for you? I saw the way he looked at you. His eyes were


    shining, Karen whispered as she approached Alica


    ¡°I think there¡¯s something wrong with his character. He could¡¯ve just asked anyone else to n the


    wedding, but he insisted on you. He wants to take revenge on you and make you feel bad. After all,


    you were once husband and wife. That¡¯s too much, Crystal said quietly. Alta did not respond. She


    walked into the bathroom, confirmed no one else was invide, and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to treat


    special person? Let¡¯s treat it as an ordinary wedding proposal. It¡¯s going very smoothly now. The


    client is already satisfied with the


    eat him as a proposal. All we need to do is to carry out. After the wedding, even if he finds an


    excuse to disturb me, I have reasons to ignore him. Now that the matter is halfway done, I can¡¯t give


    up halfway, understand?¡±


    ¡°Got it¡± Karen and Sabina nodded.


    They just felt that Alita was too pitiful!


    After they spent some time in the washroom and returned to the private room, everyone was almost


    done eating. There was barely anything left on the table.


    Alita sat down Jaydon turned to her with a smile and said meaningfully, ¡°Miss Thompson, your


    employees have a good appetite.¡± Is he trying to mock my employees for being a bunch of foodies


    Alita wondered.


    ¡°It¡¯s a blessing to be able to eat!¡± Alita replied quickly.


    Jaydon smiled happily and did notment!


    After lunch, Jaydon and Evelyn followed Alita to herpany. The reason was that there was still a


    lot to discuss


    She naturally had no reason to refuse a client¡¯s request. Besides, with Evelyn around, the security


    factor would be much higher. It was not a bad idea to take the opportunity to finish the discussion.


    Alina led them into the conference room. ¡°Karen, make two cups of coffee for Mr. Lewis and Miss


    Jenner


    ¡°Got it¡± Karen nced at Jaydon unhappily. She rolled her eyes and smiled evilly. She hade up


    with a brilliant n.


    ¡°Guys, please take a seat Alita politely waved her hand and sat down with them.


    As soon as Evelyn sat down, she couldn¡¯t wait to say, ¡°I want to choose a wedding dress in the next


    few days, I think those few dresses are not bad, but in this case, I¡¯ll have to choose the ring first. As


    for the invitation, I think the pink one is not bad. It will look even better if a few diamonds are iid


    on it. I have to choose the small gifts for the guests myself. It¡¯s only sincere that way. Oh, right, I


    haven¡¯t bought wedding shoes yet. Miss Thompson, you have to apany me to choose one


    Faced with this series of requests, Alita smiled appropriately and calmly spat out two words, ¡°No


    problem!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Miss Thompson, your efficiency is top¨Cnotch Evelyn looked very happy.


    ¡°You¡¯re ttering me. I must satisfy the guests. 11 inform you when I¡¯ve arranged a time with the


    bridal shop to choose a wedding ring, shoes, gifts, and other things. If you need me to help you


    choose together, I¡¯ll apany you the entire time. Also, if you want to


    embed diamonds on the pink invitation cards you choose, how many carats do you want?¡± Alita said


    politely, but she was sneering in her heart. She thought it would be best if it cost tens of millions of


    dors.


    ¡°Well Evelyn hesitated,


    think?¡± Alita


    ¡°I think if the diamond embedded is too little or small, it won¡¯t be ssy and can¡¯t reflect your


    nobility. What do you th tempted her.


    Jaydon smiled nonchntly. He thought, ¡°She can¡¯t be so naive as to think that she can bankrupt


    me by that, can she??


    Karen brought in coffee. She ced one in front of Evelyn and the other in front of Jaydon. ¡°Enjoy!¡±


    Seeing Jaydon pick up the coffee, Karen quickly walked out. She heard a ¡°pool¡± behind her and


    fled even faster with a smile.


    Alita looked at Jaydon in surprise as he spat the coffee on the ground. She was shocked. ¡°Mr.


    Lewis, what are you doing?¡±


    This was too ungentlemanly!


    Jaydon took out a handkerchief and wiped his mouth. He said unhappily. ¡°Miss Thompson, your


    coffee is special. It doesn¡¯t have sugar and is salted instead.¡± When he drank it, there was a salty


    smell.


    ¡°Mr. Lewis, you must be joking. How can coffee be salted?¡± Alisaughed.


    ¡°Try it yourself if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Jaydon pushed the coffee to her


    Evelyn was the first to take it. ¡°Let me try it.¡± She took a sip, and her face contorted. She quickly


    spat out. ¡°It¡¯s so salty


    Alita¡¯s expression turned senous. She called Karen toe in. She already knew what was going


    on. She knew Karen liked to mess around


    After a while. Karen came in. Alita, are you looking for me?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Alita pushed the coffee to her.


    Karen pretended not to understand. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the coffee?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you tell salt from sugar? Why is this coffee sally?¡± Alita asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I get the sugar from my usual can. Karen looked innocent. Then, as if she


    suddenly remembered something, she shouted. ¡°Oh, I remember now. Yesterday, Sabina said she


    wanted to make me a specialty from her hometown. Then, she changed the can of sugar. It¡¯s all my


    fault. I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Lewis,


    Alna pretended to be serious but couldn¡¯t help butugh in her heart. ¡°You¡¯re so careless. Go and


    change it now. Mr. Lewis is such a noble person. Look how he vomited on the ground because of


    your


    ¡°Okay, Alita. I¡¯ll go change it right away.¡± Karen walked out of the conference room with the coffee


    and snickered, ¡®Who asked you to bully Alita?¡® she thought.


    Jaydon saw some clues. This girl called Karen seemed to be deliberately messing with him. The


    corners of his mouth curled into a smile. ¡°Miss Thompson, you are good at disciplining your


    employees!¡±


    LIND GIFT

 Chapter 118

    Chapter 118


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. People make mistakes. Mr. Lewis, you won¡¯t be angry with a little girl, will you?¡± Alita


    smiled slyly.


    She wasn¡¯t the one who made the coffee, so there was nothing he could do. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t


    give this order because the most important thing now was toplete the work sessfully


    Although she felt a little secretly happy, it was only a little.


    Jaydon had nothing to say and could only endure it.


    After a while. Karen brought in another cup of coffee. Then, she ced it in front of Jaydon. ¡°Mr.


    Lewis, this cup has sugar in it. Im sorry about what happened just now.¡±


    Alita gave Karen a look. ¡°Alright, you can g


    go to work!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Karen turned around with an evil smile on her face.


    However, this time. Jaydon did not fall for it. He did not touch it even when the coffee on the table


    cooled down


    On the other hand, Evelyn thought her cup of coffee was also salty, so she picked up Jaydon¡¯s and


    drank it.


    ¡°What do you think about embedding the invitation like this? Alita turned theputer around and


    showed Evelyn the picture she had just made.


    This is the shape of a swan, right? It looks so noble. Jaydon, do you think it looks good to print it on


    the invitation with diamonds?¡± Evelyn held Jaydon¡¯s arm and asked for his opinion.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Jaydon looked at the pattern seriously and thought, ¡®Alita, you want me to spend hundreds of


    thousands of dors on an invitation, right?


    ¡°Not bad.¡± He forced a smile.


    ¡°You think so


    k so too? Well, let¡¯s settle on this then. Evelyn smiled at Alita. ¡°Miss Thompson, just use this


    picture.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Alita smiled happily. She thought about it and said, ¡°However, the ordinary paper doesn¡¯t


    match such an expensive diamond. I suggest that it¡¯s best to change it to gold foil. Only then will it


    be of a higher grade. Moreover, the person who receives the invitation will always keep it. Think


    about it. This is so meaningful. It¡¯s best to carve the words inside with tinum. Only then will it be


    perfect.¡±


    Hmph, Jaydon, I can easily make you spend tens of millions of dors. Who will believe you if you


    say you don¡¯t feel heartache? Alita thought


    Evelyn was a girl who lived like a princess and had no concept of money. Alita¡¯s words were very


    tempting to her. She said. ¡°That¡¯s a pretty good idea Let¡¯s do it.


    Is this still an invitation? Gold and diamonds. Those who are lucky enough to receive it will probably


    be overjoyed, Alita thought. ¡°Okay!¡± ta¡¯s smile was exceptionally bright.


    ¡°Ouch¡± Evelyn¡¯s face, full of smiles a moment ago, became conflicted. She suddenly clutched her


    stomach and looked ufortable. Jaydon approached her nervously. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Evelyn?¡±


    ¡°My stomach hurts. I¡¯m going to the bathroom¡± Evelyn couldn¡¯t wait any longer. She stood up and


    ran out in pain.


    Alita looked outside and felt a little strange. She wondered why Evelyn suddenly felt so


    ufortable when she had been fine.


    She turned around and saw Jaydon staring at the coffee on the table. Her mind quickly reacted.


    Could it be the coffee again? Is Karen crazy? Did she putxatives in it? Alita was a little nervous as


    she thought.


    ¡°Do you think I should take the coffee to test it? Jaydon said faintly as he looked at i


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s necessary, Alita replied guiltily and reluctantly because it was too obvious.


    Jaydon raised his head and looked at her steadily. His green eyes were unpredictable. ¡°I think it¡¯s


    necessary. It¡¯s hard to imagine what would happen if I drank thar coffer.¡±


    Alita took a deep breath, blinked, and quibbled, ¡°How do you know it is because of the coffee?


    Maybe the hotel¡¯s dishes weren¡¯t clean during lunch¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say it must be because of the coffee. That¡¯s why we need a test to know if there¡¯s a


    problem. If there¡¯s a problem after we test it,


    Chapter lis


    I¡¯ll vur yourpany for the crime of intentional injury,¡± Jaydon saw her guilty conscience and took


    the opportunity to threaten her.


    Alita stared at the cup of coffee and suddenly pounced over at lightning speed to pick it up. She


    drank it all in one gulp. ¡°Is this enough? Even if there are injuries, I¡¯m one of the victims.


    Jaydon immediately frowned and roared, ¡°Idiot, who asked you to drink it?¡±


    ¡°You said mypany was hurting others intentionally. I drank it to prove my innocence. Alright.


    Let¡¯s call it a day since we¡¯ve already discussed everything Alita tried her best to appear calm, but


    she was wailing in her heart. After drinking so much, I will have severe diarrheater


    ¡°Miss Thompson, do you think you can escape your responsibility just like that? I think it¡¯s more like


    exposing yourself.¡± Jaydon red at her. He suddenly stood up and closed the meeting room door.


    ¡°You want to prove your innocence, don¡¯t you? Then I¡¯ll observe you for an hour and see if your


    stomach hurts.¡±


    He was angry not because the coffee almost harmed him but because she drank it in one gulp


    when she knew that her subordinate had drugged the coffee withxatives. He thought a woman


    who did not cherish her body was the stupidest in the world.


    Alita stood up and walked over to open the door, Jaydon¡¯s body blocked in front of her.


    nting to go around him,


    ¡°What are you doing? Open the door!¡± She was so angry that she moved to the side, wanting


    Unexpectedly, when her feet moved to the left, so did his body. When she moved to the right, he


    followed suit. No matter what, she could not pass through him.


    Alita couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She clenched her fists with a dark expression and shouted, Jaydon,


    what do you want?¡±


    ¡°Say that you won¡¯t do such things to hurt yourself in the future. Say that you¡¯re wrong. Then I¡¯ll let


    you our Jaydon¡¯s expression was rigorous and vaguely angry.


    Alita was stunned. Her bram was stuck at that moment, and she could not react.


    What is this guy doing again!¡±


    our, her stomach hurt. Oh no, the medicine is starting to take effect. How manyxatives did Karen


    put in?


    Just as she couldn¡¯t figure it ou Why is it so strong?


    She twisted her legs. Her stomach was hurting more and more, and her eyebrows were furrowed.


    She had to go to the bathroom immediately. If she pooped in her pants, her lifelong reputation would


    be ruined


    Jaydon, Mr. Lewis, please stop ying I want to go out She


    ir tugged at his clothes. God, she couldn¡¯t hold it anymore.


    ¡°Your stomach hurts. You can¡¯t take it anymore, can you? You were so stubborn just now. You


    brought this upon yourself Jaydon¡¯s heart ached when he saw her face that was in so much pain


    that it was like a piece of white paper, but he couldn¡¯t help but lose his temper. ¡°Move, move¡± Alita


    did not want to waste her breath on him. She did not care about anything else and pounced


    outward.


    Sering that she could not hold it in anymore, Jaydon opened the door and let her out. He was not so


    mean that he her pants


    Even if he didn¡¯t care about her, he still had to consider b


    himself.


    would let her shit


    The employers in the office all stuck their heads out one by o and ran to the bathroom several


    moments ago. Now, Alita was holding her stomach and running to the bathroom.


    one. They wondered what was going on. Evelyn just clutched her stomach.


    Karen curled up in a corner and bit her finger. Although she did not know why the caller made for


    Jaydon was drunk by Alita and Evelyn, the knew she was doomed. That was a strongxative. She


    thought that Jayson was so tall and strong that his body must be strong. She was afraid ordinary


    laxatives would not work on him, so she used the strong ones.


    Twenty minutester, Evelyn was carried out. Alita barely managed to walk out with the help of the


    wall. Her legs were weak. When she heard that Jaydon carried Evelyn and left hurriedly. Alita


    laraved a sigh of relict. Her heart ached slightly, When Alita reached the office door, Karen ran over


    with a crying face, ¡°Alita, I¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know you would drin alright? Do you want me to buy


    medicine for you?¡±


    ¡°Shut up, or I¡¯ll fire you; Alita interrupted her weakly.


    drink it. Are you


    Karen immediately covered her mouth and stopped making a


    casound.


    Alita thought she would be fine after resting for a while. However, she still felt ufortable in her


    stomach after work. She did not even have the strength to stand up


    At six o¡¯clock, the sky outside the window was already dark.


    Alita took her bag and left thepany. She waited for the elevator for so long that she even


    wanted to squat down. When the door opened, she walked in. Then, she saw Clement wearing a


    pink T¨Cshirt with a headset on his ear and no makeup on his face..


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s Alita. What a coincidence¡± Clement took off his headset and greeted her with a smile.


    ¡°Yeah, what a coincidence!¡± Alita replied weakly.


    Clement bent down and put his beautiful face only 2 inches away from her. He stared at her


    carefully. ¡°Alita, are you still sick? Look at your ravaged face.¡±


    ¡°I have indeed been ravaged. Stop being annoying, alright?¡± Alita pushed his face away. She


    couldn¡¯t stand this kid being so close to her.


    Tm not annoying you. Can¡¯t you tell that this is a concern? You have no conscience. When you


    need me, I¡¯ll be at your beck and call. However, you say I¡¯m annoying when you don¡¯t need me. My


    heart is seriously hurt.¡± Clement pouted aggrievedly.


    Alita also realized that her tone was a little rude. She held his arm and said, ¡°Alright, consider it a


    slip of the tongue.¡±


    Clement turned to look at her. Then let me send you home.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I can¡¯t drive today anyway. I need someone to help me back, Alita replied casually. She


    leaned her head on his arm tiredly and closed her eyes. The darkness came, and she was so


    sleepy that she could not open her eyes


    ¡°Alita, Alita.¡± Clement called her several times.


    Alita opened her eyes and realized that she was already at the door. Clement was carrying her. She


    didn¡¯t expect this child to be so strong. He is a boy, after all.


    ¡°What¡¯s the password?¡± Clement asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Put me down. I¡¯ll I press it myself.¡± Alita didn¡¯t want to tell anyone the password to her house.


    ¡°Alita, aren¡¯t you being too guarded? Clement put her on the ground.


    ¡°The password is tooplicated. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to remember it. It¡¯ll be a waste of


    time. Alita quickly pressed the password.


    Clement tried his best to see it clearly, but she pressed it too quickly.


    After entering the room, Alita turned on the lights and staggered. Clement quickly hugged her from


    behind and identally covered her breasts with his hands.


    He felt a sofiness in his hands and could not help but pinch it


    ¡°Speaking of which, which part is this? Clement pretended to be innocent and asked.

 Chapter 119

    Chapter 119


    His heart was beating so fast.


    Joy leaped out of his heart. He leaned on her shoulder and held her even tighter.


    Alita steadied herself and lowered her head in surprise. She immediately used her elbow to push


    back. ¡°Rascal,¡±


    shes


    scolded.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Clement felt as if he had been punched in the stomach. He let go of her in pain. Tm sorry,


    I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. However, Alita, your figure is amazing¡± His eyes lit up.


    Alita held her dizzy forehead and said furiously. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so concupiscent at such a


    young age.¡± She knew it very well


    ¡°Alita, Tm already 20 years old and can be your boyfriend. However, you¡¯ve always treated me like a


    child, Besides, I seem to like you a linle. Why don¡¯t you be with me and make me one of your


    boyfriends Clement clenched his fists and ced them under his chin, pretending to be cute. He


    blinked his eyes in anticipation. His deep eyes were very seductive.


    If he


    grew up a


    more. he would be a top¨Cnotch demon who won over girl heartst


    Alita had goosebumps and did not take his words seriously. ¡°Kid, don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.


    Go back quickly.¡±


    She was eight years older than him. She thought it was not a problem for a man to be eight years


    older than a woman, but it felt strange the opposite way. It would never work out between them at


    all.


    Clement put down his hand in disappointment. ¡°Alita, don¡¯t you think your rejection is too cruel?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your breath on me. Since you¡¯re still young. I won¡¯t argue with you about this matter.


    You probably didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Hurry up and go home. I¡¯m going to rest.¡± Alita waved at him


    and turned to leave. She didn¡¯t have the strength to argue with him now


    After taking a few steps forward, her wrist was suddenly pulled hack by a gravitational force.


    Before she could react, her waist was grabbed by someone with one hand. In the next second, his


    fruity l*ps pressed against hers. The taste of honeydew spread in her m*uth.


    When she regained her senses, Alita quickly pushed him away, but he quickly held her back.


    Looking at Clement¡¯s beautiful and innocent face, she understood something. No matter how small


    a wolf was, he was still a wolf!


    ¡°Clement, you¡­ Alita looked at him in exasperation.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Take this ki*s as my reward for helping youst time. Alita, stop treating me like a


    child. Tm a man who can do anything bad.¡± Clement blinked seductively.


    Releasing his hand, he retreated with a smile and walked out of the door in a carefree manner.


    Alita stood in a daze and couldn¡¯t regain her senses for a long time. In the end, she epted


    something. A boy forcefully ki*sed her. She thought he was like a cute cat, so she was not guarded.


    She did not expect him to be like a wolf and bite her out of the blue.


    This despicable brat Alita cursed in her heart as she wiped her l*ps, staggered, and walked toward


    her room in a daze without even closing the door.


    She lifted the nket andy down. ¡®Oh, forget it, I won¡¯t think about it anymore. With my sickly


    appearance, when a beautiful child ki*ses me, I¡¯m the one taking advantage of him,¡¯ Alita thought.


    In a daze, she was swept deeper and deeper by the dark vortex.


    At midnight, Alita turned around. A blinding light shot over, and she could not help but narrow her


    eyes.


    The head that appeared in front of her shocked her so much that she immediately screamed, ¡°Oh!¡±


    She was no longer sleepy. She got up from the bed, her heart beating wildly. When she saw who it


    was, she scolded, ¡°Jaydon, are you trying to


    to scare me to death in the middle of the night? Are you out of your mind for real?¡±


    ¡°Oh, my god, I was so scared that my heart was about to jump out of my m*uth. No, this is my room.


    How did he get in? Alia thought.


    As if reading her mind, Jaydon sat by therd and said, ¡°I came to see you. The door wasn¡¯t


    closed, so I came in.¡±


    Only then did Alita remember that she had been so muddle¨Cheaded that she had even forgotten to


    close the door. She rubbed her aching temples and looked at the time. It was 12:40 in the middle of


    the night. It was the most dangerous time.


    leave!¡±


    ¡°Did you take your medicine? Did you have dinner?¡± Jaydon had no intention of leaving. Instead, he


    asked with concern. He had been here for a long time. When he saw she was sleeping so soundly,


    he did not wake her up


    ¡°I don¡¯t have much of an appetite. I¡¯ll be fine tomorrow. Please leave,¡± Alita said to him calmly.


    ¡°How can you not take your medicine and eat anything?¡± Jaydon stood up and took a ss of


    water and medicine from the table. He walked to the bed and handed it to her. ¡°Take it, and your


    stomach will feel better.¡±


    Alita looked at his hand and hesitated before taking the medicine and putting it in her m*uth. She


    then took a ss of water and drank a few m*uthfuls before swallowing the medicine.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± She thanked him calmly and handed the cup back to him. It was rare for him to be so


    considerate. He had bought her medicine and was concerned about her, and there was no


    sarcasm, only a sense of maturity that made people feel stable.


    There was still a trace of gratitude and warmth in her heart,


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. It¡¯s not the first day we¡¯ve known each other. Other than our


    marriage, we¡¯ve lived together for over a decade. If Grandpa knew about this in another world, he


    wouldn¡¯t want me to leave you behind. Jaydon stood up again and ced the cup on the table. He


    lifted the lid of the meal box to the side. Inside was steaming soup.


    He took it over and sat by the bed. ¡°I specially asked the chef to make it for you when I came. It¡¯s


    warm and good for your health. You won¡¯t be listless after eating it.


    He picked up a spoon and blew on it to cool it before bringing it to her m*uth.


    Alita felt a long¨Clost warmth churning in her heart. She tried her best to restrain herself from


    experiencing it. She turned her face away and said, ¡°Save it, Jaydon. Don¡¯t try to move me this way.


    I won¡¯t fall for your trap again.¡±


    It had happened too many times. He first gave her some love and concern, then he hurt her. Love


    was a poison that prated the intestines, and happiness was only an illusion.


    Since it wouldn¡¯tst long, she might as well not be greedy from the start.


    Jaydon raised his hand. His heart slowly sank. Finally, his hand fell to his knees. ¡°Alita, I¡¯m sorry. I


    didn¡¯t mean to hurt you. It¡¯s just that the way you don¡¯t care about me makes me feel embarrassed.


    Now that I think about it. I don¡¯t know why I hurt you again and again. Perhaps it¡¯s because you hurt


    me first. Can¡¯t we go back to that sweet time? We have had.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say it anymore. I don¡¯t want to bring up the past again.¡± Alita was afraid that she would not be


    able to help but resent him again and question him. She was worried she would cry again.


    Is it that difficult to move forward in life¡± she thought.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about it. Let¡¯s eat the soup. Just take it that I¡¯m deliberately lying to you. Don¡¯t


    fall for it.¡± Jaydon did not want to make her cry anymore. Just now, when he stood by her bed and


    stared at her for a long time, he realized how spineless he was. Even if she left him thousands of


    times and even killed their child, he still wanted to hold her back and beg her not to leave.


    It turned out that this hatred was just an excuse he found to remind himself not to forget her, give up


    on her, or let her go too far¡­


    Alita lowered her eyes sadly and used her nails to pinch her flesh hard. She told herself, ¡®Alita, don¡¯t


    fall for his trap. Don¡¯t


    His soup was brought to her m*uth again. ¡°Alita, be good and open your m*uth,¡±


    ¡°Boring.¡± Alita opened her m*uth and ate the soup on the spoon


    ¡°You want me to say, ¡°Alita, I order you to open your m*uth. Otherwise, I¡¯ll feed you with my m*uth.


    Do you think this is only funny when I intimidate you? Alita, you¡¯re too naughty Jaydon smiled evilly


    and handed her the second spoonful.


    ¡°After staying with Evelyn for so long, you became even more childish, Alita finished the soup and


    sneered.


    ¡°Maybe. She¡¯s an innocent little girl, Jaydon replied casually. Taking advantage of the natural


    atmosphere, he fed her more..


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that she¡¯s very suitable for you? You¡¯re smart, and she¡¯s innocent. You don¡¯t trust


    anyone, but she trusts you unconditionally. One is strong, and the other is weak. Your personalities


    are veryplementary. Your marriage shouldst long. Jaydon, I sincerely wish you happiness¡±


    Alita¡¯s gaze was sincere. She did not deny that she would feel sad, but what she wanted more was


    that they could live well separately.


    Jaydon¡¯s hand stopped, and his green eyes were filled with indescribable pain. ¡°Alisa, do you know


    that there are many cruel things in


    this world? Some people think that being abandoned is cruel, and some people think that being


    stabbed and seeing blood is cruel, but to me, your blessing with a smile is the cruelest.


    Bright red blood was flowing through his heart. She couldn¡¯t see it or feel it, but it was killing him.


    Alita stared at him for a long time beforeughing suddenly ¡°Can I interpret your expression as


    love?¡±


    ¡°What do you think? Even though she asked, he still did not dare to answer directly.


    ¡°Since we¡¯re talking about it calmly today, I¡¯ll say it. Look, I can¡¯t understand you. Ever since you


    appeared in front of me with Evelyn. I¡¯ve always had a question in my heart. You and Cecilia were


    so inseparable back then. Why did you and Cecilia¡¯s great love disappear without a trace? Do you


    know what my first reaction was at that time? I sneered in my heart and said. Your rtionship is


    only so¨Cso, And Cecilia is only so¨Cso, When you don¡¯t want her anymore, you throw her away.


    Speaking of which, what¡¯s going on between you and her? Does she know that you¡¯re going to get


    married? Jaydon, before you say that you¡¯re in pain, that I¡¯m cruel, that you love me, can you please


    straighten out this line first? Alita tried her best to be calm, but when she looked back at the woman


    who had almost killed her, she still couldn¡¯t help but feel agitated.


    ¡°I broke up with Cecilia. After you left,¡± Jaydon replied simply.


    Alita was dumbfounded. ¡°Why? What a joke. Instead of making you two be together, my departure


    only made you


    break up, right? Jaydon, you¡¯re too ridiculous. You like to treat women as toys. You can pamper


    them so much and make them feel like they are in paradise, but you can also send them to hell.


    This is what you always like to do. Now, it seems that Cecilia is also a victim. After being your


    mistress for so many years, she was still abandoned in the end. You could he so heartless to your


    childhood sweetheart, let alone me. I feel much better.


    Her sharp sarcasm did not anger Jaydon. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m indeed ridiculous. When you were


    around. I felt that the room was not empty. However, after you left, your shadow appeared in every


    corner of the room. There were so many visions of you, but I still felt empty. So, one day, I broke up


    with Cecilia. She kept crying and begging me. However, I still left heartlessly because I finally


    realized she was no longer in my heart. Another woman had reced her. And it had happened a


    long time ago. Cecilia¡¯s gentleness allowed me to escape from the coldness you brought me. I had


    known her since kindergarten. Before you appeared, I always thought she would he the person I


    liked the most. However, you kept circling in front of me every day. I started to pay attention to you


    because of disgust. In the end, it developed into a terrifying habit. When I wanted to stop looking at


    you, I could no longer quit


    And now, she was right in front of him.


    Alita was stunned when she heard that. Jaydon could not help but hug her. ¡°Honey, I miss you, I do.


    It turned out that the existence of wife was not as simple as a sleeping partner but a part of his life.


    When he had her, he felt at ease, Without her, his heart would be empty, and he would feel uneasy


    all day.


    His embrace was so tight and warm. He called her ¡°Honey¡± so naturally and intimately. She felt that


    the divorce principle she had always adhered to was being pushed down by him bit by bit. Her


    hands slowly climbed up his back and slowly tightened


    However, the ringing of the phone instantly pulled Alita¡¯s rationality out.


    She pushed him away and went to answer the phone. ¡°Hello?


    ¡°Alita, you must be sleeping. I heard that you had diarrhea. I wanted toe and see you, but I¡¯m


    out of town and have to catch a ne, so I can¡¯te.¡± Samuel¡¯s caring voice came from the other


    side.


    ¡°How did you know I had diarrhea?¡± Alita was impressed by his resourcefulness.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll know if I want to. Jaydon isn¡¯t at home. Did hee to look for you? But I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll


    open the door for him, will you?¡± Samuel asked.


    Alita looked at the guy on the bed, who was getting gloomier and gloomier. She smiled and said, ¡°I


    don¡¯t think I¡¯ll open the door for him¡± ¡°However, I forgot to close the door, She said thest sentence


    only in her heart.


    ¡°I know you won¡¯t. Alright, get some rest. I¡¯lle and see you tomorrow morning.¡± Samuel¡¯s


    voice was as gentle as ever.


    ¡°Whatever!¡± It was useless for her to refuse anyway.


    After hanging up, she sat up straight and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯m going to rest¡±


    ¡°Is in Samuel or Kim?¡± Jaydon questioned.


    *h it important?¡± Alita asked indifferently. She felt a lingering fear when she thought about how he


    almost broke through the gate of her


    heart.


    Believing in Jaydon is like believing that snakes are not cold¨Cblooded animals, Alita thought.


    ¡°How is it not important? Was everything I said just now for nothing? If it weren¡¯t for this call, would


    you have changed your attitude toward me back to this? I¡¯ve already expressed my sincerity to you.


    Honey, I love you. Don¡¯t you understand such an obvious expression? Jaydon felt he had made the


    biggest mistake by not removing the phone line and turning off her phone.


    It was so close.


    Jaydon, are you having some memory disturbance? Firstly, let me repeat it. You and I have already


    divorced. Secondly, please remember that you¡¯re getting married. What¡¯s the point of a man about


    to get married pestering his ex¨Cwife and saying that he loves her? Or do you want your ex¨Cwife to


    be your mistress? Jaydon, although you¡¯ve always been so perverted since you were young, and Im


    used to it, I¡¯m not interested in ying with you like this. If I would have an affair with you, why


    would 1 divorce you? No woman is 30 low that she would rather be a mistress than a wife, Alita


    answered him logically.


    She could not guess his motive before he said those words just now. However, she could not


    understand it even more after he said it. If his motive is to woo me, why would he marry another


    woman? Is there something wrong with Jaydon¡¯s brain, or does he have another motive? Alita


    thought.


    Jaydon pursed his l*ps and fell silent when he heard her say so.


    He had been a little too hasty. What he had said tonight was outside of his n. He should have


    endured until that day.


    ¡°If you have nothing to say, don¡¯t stay here like a statue. I¡¯ll only sleep after you leave,¡± Alita


    pleaded.


    Jaydon picked up the soup. ¡°It¡¯s still a little hot. Eat some more


    ¡°Are you leaving after I¡¯m done eating?¡± If that was the case, she would eat it and end it quickly!


    ¡°Eat!¡± He ignored her question and brought the soup to her l*ps.


    Alita snatched the soup from his hands and ate it in big m*uthfuls. She finished the soup in less than


    three minutes and stuffed the meal box into his arms. Done. You can leave now.¡±


    Til leave after you fall asleep, Jaydon put the meal box on the ground and said with a smile.


    ¡°Do you think I dare to sleep with you here? This is no different from letting a pervert do whatever


    he wants. If you¡¯re here, I won¡¯t sleep. Alita protested.


    Then there¡¯s no other way.¡± Jaydon sighed and stood up from the bed.


    Alita secretly heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that he was leaving


    Jaydon did not walk out. Instead, he took off his suit, lifted the nket, andy on the bed.


    Alita quickly grabbed the nket and said, ¡°Hey, why are you lying down? Jaydon, don¡¯t be


    shameless. Otherwise, I¡¯ll call Evelyn and tell her you¡¯re staying here and refusing to leave.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead!¡± Jaydon smiled and shook his head. He sniffed the pillow and closed his eyes in


    satisfaction.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Alita was furious. She might not be able to sleep the whole night. ¡°Get up and go back to


    the Lewis family to sleep¡± She pushed his body. She had to push this scoundrel off the bed.


    Jaydon closed his eyes and pulled her onto the bed. He held her head with hisrge palm and


    pressed her into his arms. like she was a child, ¡°Alita, be good. Stop fooling around. Sleep well in


    your husband¡¯s arms¡±


    He


    e coased her


    ¡°You¡¯re shameless¡± Alita shook her head. What she couldn¡¯t shake off was his heartbeat.


    I can be shameless as long as I have you¡± Jaydon hugged her in satisfaction. Even if she felt that he


    was shameless and unreasonable, he didn¡¯t mind. He only wanted to hug her like this. He did not


    care what would happen tomorrow.


    ¡°Jaydon, you must have been a leech in your previous life. Alita mocked him.


    ¡°Oh, my wife is getting more and more humorous. Go to sleep. If you don¡¯t sleep¡­ Jaydon gently


    threatened.


    This move was the most effective. Alita did not dare to act rashly. Looking at his grin and the


    wrinkles at the corners of his eyes, a faint sadness that seemed warm and painful surged in her


    heart. He had changed from a boy to a man, and time had finally left a mark on this perfect man.


    And she also grew up slowly as she looked at this face. She went from a little girl to a woman today,


    Her 20¨Cyear¨Cold youth was about to end, but she gained nothing


    She couldn¡¯t help but reach out to touch his face. Just as her fingertips were about to touch him,


    tears suddenly streamed down her face.


    She bit her lip and did not let herself make a sound. Some regret hidden in the deepest part of her


    heart suddenly acted


    warning


    dn


    without


    Jaylon¡¯s shirt was wet. He could feel her fingers quietly approaching and then suddenly leaving. She


    was crying so sadly, but he dared


    not open his eyes.


    His ki*snded on the corner of her m*uth. The hot and silent liquid made the night so sad and


    painful. She punched his chest and pushed him away again and again, but he hugged her tightly


    again and again.


    The only thing they had a tacit understanding of was that they were all silent, like a pantomime full


    of emotions,


    In the morning. Alita woke up from her sleep. The sun was already shining brightly outside the


    window.


    She got out of bed and opened the window as usual. After taking a few fresh breaths, she headed


    for the bathroom.


    A naked male body was revealed in front of her as soon as she pushed open the door and entered.


    He had broad and strong arms, a firm abdomen, a s*xy butt, and a pair of long and straight legs.


    Because his mother was gorgeous, he had an almost perfect face.


    ¡°Honey, have you seen enough? Ill allow you to touch it. Jaydon looked very calm as he approached


    her step by step.


    Alita took a few steps hack and reached out her hand to block ¡°No! No! No! I¡¯m not interested in


    touching it. I¡¯ll go out first. Put on your clothes before youe out, okay! Calm down.


    ¡°Don¡¯t run away!¡± Jaydon pulled the woman who was almost at the door back. ¡°You look so


    satisfied. Don¡¯t you want to give it a try?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no, I¡¯m not satished, and I don¡¯t want to try. I just woke up and saw a naked man in the


    bathroom, so I was frightened.¡± Alita felt like she had encountered a male wolf in hear.


    Jaydon buried his face in her neck. ¡°But I want to give it a try¡±


    You wish! Alita grabbed his hand and said, ¡°Jaydon, 1 didn¡¯t shower before 1 went to bed


    yesterday. Now that I¡¯ve just woken up, my entire body is dirty. What¡¯s even more disgusting is that


    I had diarrhea for half a day yesterday. Think about it. How dirty would it be? Moreover, I ate garlic


    yesterday and didn¡¯t brush my teeth. Perhaps I have bad breath. Smell it.¡±


    She e moved her m*uth to his


    Jaydon let go of her and took two steps back. He was disgusted by her words.


    Alita took the opportunity to escape. That was close, Jaydon was a clean freak. Fortunately, she


    was clever.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    At this time, the doorbell rang outside.


    ¡°Who¡¯s here so early?¡® Alita wondered as she took a few steps outside and suddenly remembered


    that Samuel had said on the phonest night that he woulde over this morning.


    She looked through the peephole. Samuel, dressed in a dark blue suit, was standing outside.


    It was indeed him!


    Jaydon came out wrapped in a towel. ¡°Who is it? Why is he here so early?¡±


    ¡°Shh.¡± Alita put her index finger to her m*uth and made a shushing gesture.


    She wanted to pretend she did not hear the doorbell ring and not open the door. The guy outside


    the door wouldn¡¯t leave if a man¡¯s voice sounded inside. Then, she would not be able to go out


    However, Jaydon thought she did not want the person outside to know about his existence, which


    meant she cared,


    ¡°Who is it? Kim Samuel?¡± Jaydon walked over, pulled Alita away, and opened the door.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t open it.¡± Alita stopped him hurriedly and pulled him away, but it was too


    Outside the door, Samuel, Jaydon, and Alita met face to face.


    Samuel¡¯s first praction was that his heart skipped a beat.


    On the other hand, Jaydon had a smug look on his face. He held Alita in his arms and said to


    Samuel with a smile. ¡°Samuel, you¡¯re so early. We just woke up.¡±


    D


    Alita shook off Jaydon¡¯s shoulder and looked at Samuel. She sighed and said, ¡°Do as you please.


    I¡¯m going in to wash my face and brush my teeth. I have to prepare for work¡±


    She turned to run away and save herself from the men¡¯s war.


    However, it did not seem to be easy.


    Samuel grabbed her wrist. ¡°Did you open the door and let Jaydon in?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Alita and Jaydon answered at the same time.


    ¡°Yes or no?¡± Samuel looked back and forth between them.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have to exin it to you. If you want to know, ask Jaydon. Of course, he¡¯s most likely lying.¡±


    Alita felt that she had no obligation to exin it to him.


    ¡°If no one opens the door for me, do you think I can pass through walls? I won¡¯t say much. The truth


    is right in front of us,¡± Jaydon said with a smile. He pretended to hold his waist and said, ¡°Oh my, my


    waist is about to break after a night of hard work.¡±


    ¡°Boring.¡± Alita could not take it anymore and rolled her eyes at Jaydon. She forcefully pulled


    Samuel¡¯s hand away and turned around to walk into the house.


    She returned to her room, closed the door, brushed her teeth, and showered. When she changed


    into clean clothes and walked out refreshed, the two men were still sitting there, looking at each


    other and ying mind games.


    Alita walked lightly, trying to leave without being noticed, even though she knew it was impossible.


    ¡°Are you going to work?¡± Jaydon suddenly shouted.


    ¡°Til send you off!¡± Samuel came over. Jaydon was not allowed to go out dressed like this.


    Jaydon hurriedly hugged him ¡°Samuel, I have something important to ask you¡±


    ¡°You can askter. Samuel tried to pull Jaydon¡¯s hand away.


    ¡°No, I want to know now.¡± Jaydon hugged him tightly and refused to let go.


    This was the best time for her to leave. Alita quickly slipped away. Fortunately, the elevator also


    helped her. The moment she went out, the elevator door opened.


    By the time Samuel came to chase after her, she had already left. He stood at the elevator door with


    a dark gaze. He felt he could not let them continue developing.


    When Alita went to thepany, the entire day of work was peaceful.


    However, when it was time to go home, she decided to stay in a hotel for the time being. She did


    not want to see Samuel or Jaydon on the sofa as if it was their home.


    In the dead of the night, shey on the big bed in the hotel, and her heart calmed down. She


    recalled what Jaydon saidst night and thought, ¡®Should I believe it? What can I do after that?


    Clutching her chest, she asked herself honestly if she was happy when she heard his confession


    that he loved and missed her, that he had broken up with Cecilia, that he realized he already had


    her in his heart. She silently thought about it in her heart. She admitted that she was happy. The


    words ¡°I love you¡± could not stir the waves in her heartst night, but it burned her heart when she


    thought about it today. It turned out that he loved her. Jaydon loved her and ced her in his heart.


    Now, she could finally secretly say, Jaydon, I loved you too! However, such a confession came too


    late. So it could only rot in our hearts. We have to move on.


    Leaning against the pillow, her heart turned soft and weak into a pool of water. It was ice¨Cblue,


    beautiful, clear, and filled with sorrow.


    Evelyn didn¡¯t get out of bed until ten in the morning.


    ¡°Knock knock!¡±


    ¡°Who is it? Come in.¡± Evelyn got out of bed and sat in front of the dressing mirror.


    Samuel walked in. ¡®Good morning. Evelyn!¡±


    ¡°Good morning, Samuel!¡± Evelyn smiled innocently. She picked up ab andbed her golden


    hair in front of the mirror.


    ¡°I heard you ate something bad and had diarrhea. Are you alright?¡± Samuel asked.


    I¡¯m fine. For some reason, I had diarrhea when I went to Miss Thompson¡¯spany. I was half¨C


    dead, so was she Evelyn still didn¡® know which cup of coffee had caused the trouble.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. Maybe you ate something unclean at the same time. Samuel smiled


    gently and sat down. ¡°Evelyn, Jaydon has been going out every night recently. Do you know that?¡±


    Evelyn nodded. ¡°I know. He said he had something to do at thepany.¡±


    Samuel shook his head with a smile. There¡¯s nothing much going on in thepany. He went


    somewhere else. Your wedding date is approaching, so you should keep an eye on him.¡±


    ¡°Where did he go?¡± Evelyn was still confused. Suddenly, she asked in horror, ¡°Samuel, do you


    mean that Jaydon has another woman? Is that what you mean?¡±


    Samuel smiled meaningfully. ¡°If you want to keep a man¡¯s heart, you need to find a way to keep his


    body first, understand?¡± He patted her shoulder. ¡°You have to work hard. I¡¯ll go out first¡±


    He stood up and walked out of the room. His dark eyes were deep and faintly emitting a cold aura.


    In the afternoon, Alita called Jaydon


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Lewis. We¡¯re going to the bridal shop tomorrow morning. Are you and Miss Jenner


    avable!¡± she asked politely.


    ¡°Miss Thompson, haven¡¯t you been home recently?¡± Joydon did not answer her question. He had


    waited at her apartment for the entire night yesterday. However, she didn¡¯t return.


    ¡°Do you have time? Please answer me as soon as possible so I can settle with the bridal shop. I¡¯ll


    call back in ten minutes,¡± Alita continued to say in a business¨Clike tone and hung up decisively.


    After 10 minutes, she called again. ¡°Please tell me sinctly if you have time or not.¡±


    ¡°Unless you tell me where you wentst night.¡± Jaydon was as stubborn as ever.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have time, right? Then I¡¯ll reject it. I¡¯ll make another appointment with them. Goodbye,


    Alita was toozy to talk so much nonsense with him. ¡®Look, staying in a hotel yesterday is such a


    wise thing to do, she thought.


    Jaydon¡¯s voice came again when she took the receiver away from her ear and was about to hang


    up. ¡°Ill see you tomorrow morning. Where are we meeting?¡±


    ¡°At least I can meet her, Jaydon thought.


    Alita put the receiver back to her ear. ¡°Considering Miss Jenner¡¯s habit of waking upte,e


    over at half past ten. I¡¯ll send address of the bridal shop. This is the best bridal shop in the city. Mr.


    Lewis, you can try on the gown too.¡±


    you


    the


    ¡°Alright! Send it over. By the way, will you be home tonight?¡± Jaydon asked.


    ¡°Goodbye!¡± Alita hung up the phone decisively. She had already thought it through. She would draw


    the line between them. It was his business toe to her. She just had to stick to her principles.


    For a man who had divorced and was about to get married again, she needed to be sober and


    rational


    On the other end, Jaydon threw his phone on the table in disappointment,


    At night, in the Lewis family.


    r a while. At almost eight o¡¯clock, he returned to his room and prepared to change his clothes


    After dinner, Jaydon went into the study for a and go outs


    Evelyn suddenly hugged him from behind. ¡°Jaydon, are you going out again tonight? Can you not go


    out?¡±


    Jaydon turned to her and said,


    1. ¡°I have something important to deal with. I have to go out. Go back to sleep¡±


    I won¡¯t. No matter what, I won¡¯t let you go out tonight.¡± Evelyn pouted, her face full of unhappiness.


    She pounced over and hugged him, refusing to let go.


    Jaydon was stunned and immediately sensed that something was wrong. He wondered why Evelyn


    became so disobedient.


    He hugged her and asked with a smile, ¡°Why are you unhappy? Did someone say something about


    me to you?¡±


    ¡°No, no!¡± Evelyn denied guiltily, thinking that Samuel hade to tell her out of goodwill, so it wasn¡¯t


    good to betray him.


    From her vague answer, Jaydon already understood everything. It seemed that someone had told


    her something. He wondered who this


    person was


    It had to be Samuel!


    ¡°I¡¯m d there isn¡¯t. Then I won¡¯t be leaving tonight. Oh, and I¡¯ve got some paperwork to do in the


    study. Why don¡¯t youe with me?¡± He knew Evelyn hated ces full of paperwork.


    The study? I¡¯m not going. Go ahead. Rest early after you¡¯re done.¡± Evelyn shook her head and


    walked i


    As soon as Evelyn left, Jaydon¡¯s sunny face darkened.


    out of the changing room


    At 10:10, Alita drove to the bridal shop.


    On the way, she called Jaydon again, afraid there would be other incidents that stopped them from


    coming.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Lewis. Have you guys gone over?¡± She tried to be as polite as possible.


    ¡°Evelyn just woke up and is on her way there. We¡¯ll only arrive around 11 o¡¯clock, Jaydon said


    slowly as he turned his chair.


    ¡°Oh, I see. I¡¯ll go over now, Goodbye¡± Alita hung up the phone and drove even faster.


    They agreed on half past ten, but it was dyed for another half an hour.


    Alita went to the bridal shop andmunicated with the person in charge. It was almost 11:20 a.m.


    when they arrived.


    ¡°Mr. Lewis, Miss Jenner, you don¡¯t have any sense of time. We agreed on hall past ten, and you


    said you would arrive at eleven. Now it¡¯s already twenty past eleven¡± Alita couldn¡¯t help but get


    angry. This was because the VIP lining area of the bridal store was booked every hour of the day.


    ¡°It¡¯s already noon. Why don¡¯t we go eat first? Jaydon looked at his watch and said with a smile.


    ¡°Lunch is served here. You still have an hour and a half left on your appointment. I don¡¯t think there


    will be much time left if youe over after having lunch at an Ocraolia restaurant, Why don¡¯t we


    make an appointment next time?¡± Alita didn¡¯t want to be angry anymore. Anyway, she couldn¡¯t do


    anything to them.


    Evelyn was unhappy. She shook Jaydon¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I want to try it today.¡±


    Jaydon smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not as serious as you say. Miss Thompson. It¡¯s just a small bridal shop. At most,


    I¡¯ll book this ce today and give them some money.¡±


    That works. Mr. Lewis, you¡¯re rich and generous. Then you guys go and eat. I¡¯ll tell the person in


    charge that you want to book this ce for the afternoon. Alita said with a smile. She thought.


    Anyway, it is his money, so I have no reason to interfere


    ¡°Let¡¯s go eat together¡± Jaydon smiled warmly.


    ¡°No, I just ate some biscuits. I¡¯m not hungry yet. You guys go ahead and eat.¡± Alita declined politely


    and turned around to walk inside.


    After she left, Jaydon suddenly lost his appetite.


    Around half past twelve, they came back from lunch and could finally start to try y on the wedding


    dress.


    In the luxurioanly decorated VIP fitting room, Evelyn was led by the shop assistant to change into


    the first wedding dress. There were a total of 10 dresses to be changed today. She would choose


    the one she liked the most from them.


    Jaydon and Alta sat on the sofa and waited.


    He sat on the love sofa while the sat on the single sofa on the right. Beside her stood the person in


    charge.


    Alita thought to herself. With someone che around, he can¡¯t do anything to me?


    in charge.


    I heard that you sell jewelry here too. Can you show me the best ones? Jaydon sand to the person


    in cha


    ourse! Please wait a moment.¡± The person in charge left with a smile.


    ¡°Of cour


    Alita frowned, and her body tensed up. ¡°Mr. Lewis, there are only a few jewelry styles here. I


    suggest you go to a jewelry shop.¡±


    She knew that he wanted to send other people away. His ulterior motives were obvious!


    ¡°There¡¯s no harm in taking a look!¡± Jaydon replied nonchntly. He got up and went to get the fruit


    on the table to eat. This apple is not bad, but it¡¯s not peeled. Miss Thompson, peel it for me.¡±


    Alita patiently picked up the apple and fruit knife and neatly peeled off the apple. As they were far


    from each other, she had to stand up. and walk to him to hand it to him.


    She got up, took two steps, and handed over the apple.


    Jaydon took the apple. Just as his hand was about to touch it, he changed his direction and grabbed


    her waist, pressing her onto the sofa in one go!


    Alita widened her eyes in horror. She looked at the changing room. Evelyn woulde out of there


    at any moment. Then, she looked in the direction where the person in charge of the bridal shop left.


    She might be back with the jewelry at any moment. She lowered her voice and red at him.


    Jaydon, are you out of your mind? Someone wille at any moment.¡±


    Jaydon lowered his head and took a bite of the apple. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s so sweeth


    ¡°You must be crazy! Get up! Alita was so anxious that she was sweating.

 Chapter 120

    Chapter 120


    ¡°The apple is so sweet. Do you want to try it?¡± Jay


    Jaydon pressed his lips against hers.


    Alita turned her face away and pushed his face with her hand. ¡°Jaydon, stop fooling around and let


    me up.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t get up if you don¡¯t eat Jaydon refused to let go of her.


    ¡°Who wants to eat your saliva? Don¡¯t you find it disgusting? Go away.¡± Alita said, pushing Jaydon.


    ¡°No, I must give it to you.¡± Jaydon pulled her hand and pressed his lip against hers. He stared at her


    lips and had wanted to ki*s her long ago. Who asked her to be cold to him and ignore him?


    This was the punishment for her.


    Alita turned her face to the side. She would rather die than let him ki*s her. Jaydon, you bastard.


    They¡¯reing soon. Do you have any sense of crisis: Hurry up and let me up. She was about to


    have a nervous breakdown because of this guy.


    Jaydon turned her face and prepared to ki*s her without missing. The fruity fragrance of the apple


    filled the air as he transitioned the apple into her m*uth and yed with her tongue..


    On the other side, the sound of the changing room door opening could be heard.


    ¡°Oh..¡± Alita tugged at Jaydon¡¯s clothes in horror. She pushed and struggled with all her might. She


    was going crazy.


    The footsteps were getting closer and closer.


    Jaydon got off her body and held her upright in the nick of tin


    time.


    Apanied by the staff. Evelyn dragged her long wedding dress to the full¨Clength mirror in front of


    the sofa. ¡°Jaydon, does it look good?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very beautiful!¡± Jaydon smiled calmly.


    ¡°Miss Thompson, what do you think?¡± Evelyn then looked at Alita for her opinion.


    Alita was still in shock. She smiled unnaturally and said. ¡°Oh, it looks pretty good!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Evelyn turned to the full¨Clength mirror and looked in it. Suddenly, she frowned and turned


    around, pointing at them. ¡°Wasn¡¯t Miss Thompson sitting there just now? Why are you two sitting


    together!¡±


    Alita instantly broke out in a cold sweat. She hurriedly found an excuse and grabbed a booklet on


    the table. She pretended to be calm and said, ¡°I was showing Mr. Lewis the style of the gown he


    would wear.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Evelyn smiled without any doubt. She dragged her wedding dress and ran over. ¡°Let me


    see which one you chose.


    The shop assistant at the side quickly helped to hold up the wedding dress. These were all


    handmade. Every piece was expensive. It would be terrible if it got destroyed.


    Evelyn ran to the coffee table and looked down at the booklet. She was dumbfounded!


    ¡°Pih¡± The shop assistant at the side could not help but cover her m*uth andugh!


    Jaydon looked at the booklet in confusion. His expression darkened when he saw


    image on it.


    us all


    lingerie.


    ¡°What What¡¯s wrong?¡± Alita felt their strange expressions and lowered her head to look. What


    entered her line of sight was


    She opened her eyes wide, and a drop of cold sweat fell. She seemed to have said just now that


    this was for Jaydon to see the style of the gown he would wear, but was he going to wear female


    underwear to get married? No wonder the shop assistant wasughing. Evelyn was confused, and


    Jaydon looked gloomy.


    For a moment,


    ¡°Miss Thompson, is Jaydon going to wear this as a gown? Isn¡¯t it too weird?¡± Evelyn couldn¡¯t react in


    time.


    The shop assistant was about to pass out fromughter.


    Jaydon¡¯s face turned from dark to ashen. He thought, ¡°This woman must have done it on


    on purpose. However, I don¡¯t think she has time to thank about it. From her expression, she also


    looked frightened. Could it be purely an ident!


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Alita licked her lips and exined with cold sweat, I¡¯m sorry. I took the wrong one.¡±


    ¡°I think Miss Thompson is just joking with us. Besides, I feel that she has always been soedic


    Jaydon helped her out.


    ¡°You gave me a fright Evelyn breathed a sigh of relief. Then, she smiled excitedly. ¡°Ill go and change


    into the second ser!¡±


    Jaydon smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay! Take your time. We have an entire afternoon¡± His hand that was


    ced behind him quietly touched Alita¡¯s butt


    Alita¡¯s body instantly tensed up, but she could not reveal any ws on the surface. She could only


    curse Jaydon in her heart.


    Evelyn dragged her long wedding dress away


    ¡°Jaydon, are you done touching me?¡± Alita red at him and stood up


    ¡°Not yet.¡± Jaydon patted her round buttocks and smiled brightly like a child who had secretly eaten


    candy.


    ¡°You¡­.¡± Alita was so angry that her face turned red. She had nothing to scold this scoundrel. She


    could only walk away quickly and stay far away from him. That was the safest,


    At this moment, the person in charge came in with four to five high¨Cend blue velvet boxes.


    She saw Alita standing there and couldn¡¯t help but be curious. ¡°Ms. Thompson, why aren¡¯t you


    sitting?¡±


    Before Alita could say anything. Jaydon said with a smile, ¡°Miss Thompson¡¯s butt hurts. She wants


    to stand for a while.¡±


    ¡°Your butt hurts?¡± The person in charge looked at Alita in confusion. Her gazended on her butt as


    she asked softly. ¡°Are you al


    Alita felt like crying but had no tears. Tve been sitting for too long. So I stoop up to rx my muscles


    and bones. Mr. Lewis likes to joke around. She secretly red at Jaydon. She couldn¡¯t wait to turn


    her gaze into a knife and cut him into pieces.


    alright?¡±


    She was not a violent woman, but she only wanted to use force now.


    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s what happened. No wonder. You were fine when I left just now. I was wondering why


    your butt hurts in such a short time? Mr. Lewis is humorous, the person in charge said.


    ¡°He is indeed humorous,¡± Alita said, then added in her heart. He¡¯s also a lunatic who deserves a


    beating


    The person in charge moved her gaze away from Alita¡¯s face to Jaydon¡¯s. She sat down with a


    smile and said, ¡°This is the best jewelry we have here. Every piece is the best. I open it. Take a


    look.¡±


    She opened the blue velvet box in her hand. Then, she ced it in front of Jaydon, the CEO of


    Lewis Group and a big customer


    ¡°Alright, let me take a look.¡± Jaydon¡¯s gaze leisurely scanned through the row of sparkling diamond


    jewelry.


    ¡°Mr. Lewis, do you like any of them?¡± the person in charge asked.


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell just by looking at it. It would be great if someone could help me try it on,¡± Jaydon said


    thoughtfully as he looked at Alita


    Upon hearing his words, Alita¡¯s nerves, which had already been stimted by him, jumped hard..


    The person in charge immediately understood. ¡°Ms. Thompson, you don¡¯t mind being a model for


    once, right? Your neck is long and beautiful. You¡¯ll look beautiful in it.¡±


    There was no one else here. Alita wanted to refuse but felt that this would seem too petty. After


    weighing the pros and cons, she generously agreed. ¡°No problem!¡±


    She sat down. ¡°Which one do you want to see, Mr. Lewis?¡±


    ¡°This one!¡± He casually chose one.


    The person in charge took out the diamond ne Jaydon had chosen and put it on Alita. ¡°Wow,


    Ms. Thompson, you¡¯re indeed a beauty You look so beautiful¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Alita smiled.


    Jaydon¡¯s eyes swept across Alita¡¯s face, neck, and chest without restraint. He was taking advantage


    of her with his eyes


    ¡°Do I look good?¡± Alita asked in an exceptionally gentle manner. Her bright eyes shed with a


    forror glint.


    ¡°Yes, you look good. I want them all.¡± Jaydon smiled brightly.


    ¡®Go to hell! Alita cursed in her heart.


    The person in charge thought that Jaydon would take all the jewelry. She was excited. ¡°Mr. Lewis,


    do you want me to wrap them up you?¡±


    ¡°Alright, wrap Miss Thompson up nicely,¡± Jaydon said with a smile


    for


    The person in charge was stunned for a moment. Then sheughed out loud. ¡°Mr. Lewis, you do ike


    to joke. I wouldn¡¯t dare to sell Ms. Thompson.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s illegal to buy and sell people Jaydon chuckled softly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stop joking. Leave


    the jewelry there for now. Let the bride choose for herselfter.¡±


    That¡¯s good too!¡± The person in charge nodded.


    Alita took off the ne and put it back into the velvet box. She stood up and said. ¡°Excuse me. I


    need to go to


    Walking out of the VIP room, she exhaled from the bottom of her heart and rxed.


    to the washroom!


    She deliberately stayed outside for a while longer before entering. Evelyn had already changed to


    the fifth wedding dress.


    ¡°Miss Thompson, where did you go? I needed your advice. Every single one of them is so beautiful.


    I can¡¯t decide,¡± said Evelyn


    ¡°The one you¡¯re wearing is more suitable than the first one. It entuates your pure temperament.


    Not bad,¡± Alita said casually. Honestly, she felt that every wedding dress here was beautiful. She


    would look like a fairy even if she chose one randomly with her eyes closed.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Evelyn was convinced by Alita¡¯s words and felt that this was the most beautiful dress she had on


    ¡°Then Ill list this one in the top selection. There are still five more sets. There might be better ones. Il


    go change again.¡±


    She happily went in again.


    Alita thought, ¡°As expected of a young girl. They always think the next one will be better.¡±


    She sat down Jaydon was flipping through a magazine. The person in charge was gone again, and


    the jewelry on the table was gone. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You bought them all?¡±


    ¡°Evelyn said she liked it, so we bought it all back, Jaydon said as if he had bought a few pieces of


    ss.


    ¡°Mr. Lewis, you¡¯re indeed generous!¡± Alita said with a mocking smile.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say you would help me choose a gown? Why aren¡¯t you taking action yet? Jaydon


    put down the magazine and said with a faint smile


    Alita took out a booklet and handed it to him. ¡°It¡¯s all here. Which one do you like? I¡¯ll help you get


    it.¡±


    Jaydon took it and flipped through the pages. ¡°Miss Thompson, what do you think of this one


    ¡°How would I know if you don¡¯t show me? Mr. Lewis, I can¡¯t see through objects Alita¡¯s eyes were


    wide open.


    ¡°How can you say I didn¡¯t show you? You can see it if you sit here. Come, let¡¯s watch it together.


    Jaydon waved at her.


    In the end, he was still trying to trick me there! Alita¡¯s eyelids drooped. ¡°I think the one just now


    looked pretty good.¡±


    ¡°Miss Thompson, have you learned how to see through objects in one second?¡± Jaydon asked.


    ¡°Yes, I have. After all, the world is so big that there are so many strange things. Are you envious of


    me?¡± Alita asked. She thought it was useless to care about logic or feasibility when talking to


    someone like Jaydon. She only needed to retort him and made him speechless.


    Jaydon stood up and threw the booklet to her. ¡°Take this set. I go to the changing room first. Don¡¯t


    take the wrong one.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!